LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. 

Shelf... 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



SUGGESTIVE 



OUTLIHE BIBLE STUDIES 



AND 



BIBLE READINGS. 



EDITED BY 



1 1 



1 



I ^ ' JOHN H. ELLIOTT. 






-f^-9-^. 




ALBANY, N. Y.: 

D. R. NIVER, Publisher. 

46 North Pearl St. 

1883. 



./, 



^^'t'^ 



COPTKIGHT, 1SS3, BT D. R. XIYEE. 



G. H. Reynolds, Printer, 
395 Broadway, Albany, X. Y. 



PREFACE. 



The work of the present volume was undertaken by tlie 
editor in response to the earnestly expressed desire of many 
with whom he has had sweet fellowship in the truth, who 
wished to have access to many of the readings in his posses- 
sion. Furthermore, the desire seemed to be general for a 
book which should take in a larger scope of truth than 
a former volume of similar character, touching at least on 
all of the principal points that should be used in testimony 
for the Master. 

The careful topical arrangement and analytical index, 
which are features of this work, will commend the book to 
Bible students, and will, we trust, meet a long and widely 
felt want. If it results in a fuller and deeper study of 
those precious portions of the Word which are too often 
neglected, it will have met the purpose and desire of the one 
who has been greatly blessed and instructed in its collection 
and arrangement. 

Thanks are due for the special favors so kindly and 
readily granted by many honored teachers of the Word of 
God, to whom we are indebted for the larger part of the 
valuable matter which appears in these pages. 

JOHN H. ELLIOTT. 

MlN]S^EAPOLIS, MlI^K. 



ADVANTAGES OF BIBLE READINGS. 



BY REV. GEORGE F. PEiTTECOST, D.D. 



" Bible readings " is a term of very wide application. It may ap- 
ply to the old-fashioned — and it ought to be an ever new and current 
fashion — expository service, or to a topical reading and explanation 
of the Scriptures, to the simple reading of Scriptures from different 
portions of the Word that are germane, without note or comment, 
or, it may be a homiletical reading of a whole chapter or book. Any 
or all of these kinds of Bible reading are profitable and legitimate. 

It is a term now used in contradistinction from mere textual preach- 
ing, in which a single text is brought to the attention of the people, 
and that text opened, developed, and applied. A Bible reading, on 
the other hand, leads the people over a wide tract of Scriptures, and 
gives a many-sided view of a subject from a Biblical, rather than 
from a pulpit, standpoint. In the one case, it is as though an ardent 
admirer and lover of flowers should pluck a fair and beautiful rose 
from his green-house, bring it into his parlor, show it to his guests, 
and descant on its beauties, give them a whiff of its fragrance, and 
then pick it to pieces, showing them in turn leaf, petal, corona, and 
stamen. In the other case, it is as if the same man should carry his 
guests into his rose-house and walk with them through that wilder- 
ness of beauty and floral wealth, pointing out, in general terms, the 
difference in variety, or some striking feature of a particular flower, 
leaving them to pluck, here and there, as they went through, to carry 
away with them. Both methods are useful and desirable — neither 
should be neglected. Upon the whole, I think the Bible reading the 
more important and productive of the most good ; helping the people 
more than the modern and almost exclusive method of textual and 
essay style of preaching. As to the advantages of Bible-readings, I 
would suggest the following: — 

1. You get a more compresensive knowledge of the mind of the 
Spirit. Take, for instance, a case like this: The Epistle to the Ro- 
mans abounds in striking texts, from each of which an isolated truth 
may be strikingly illustrated. But the whole book deals with a 
grand thought ; viz. : The righteousness of God, and how He can be 
so, and yet the justifier of the ungodly. Now, there would be great 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



advantage in so reading the thread of this argument out of the book, 
and pointing out the illustrations and exhortations of the apostle in 
the course of his argument. Or, take the Epistle to the Hebrews, 
which is, in the main, an earnest entreaty to the Hebrew converts 
not to depart from the faith of Christ and go back to Judaism. It 
becomes, in its development, a magnificent setting forth of sin and 
unbelief as the great enemies of the believer, and the atonement and 
"Word of God (for faith to rest on) as the great cure and defense for 
this double disease and two-headed enemy. No mere text, or a dozen 
of them, could in anywise give a congregation any adequate idea of 
that sublime book, containing, as it does, such a wealth of instruc- 
tion and comfort. And yet a reading, or two or three, would put a 
congregation of Christians in possession of the hidden treasures of 
grace therein. Here, for instance, is a little analysis of the book 
which would afford twelve readings from it — one based on each 
chapter: 1. The Sin-Purger. 2. The Captain of our salvation. 3. 
Christ the Head of His house. 4. His people's rest. 5. The Great 
High Priest. 6. The Forerunner. 7. The Surety of the better cov- 
enant. 8. The Minister of the sanctuary. 9. The perfect Offering. 
10. The obedient One. 11. Object and Pattern of faith. 12. The 
Prince and Pattern of faith. 13. The great Shepherd of the sheep. 
Around these leading thoughts, in these chapters, all the chapter 
may be grouped and embraced. Or, take " the better things of He- 
brews," and you have a rich mine. Or the key-word " o??ce," as it 
appears in the same book, and you may unlock a mine of riches with 
it. And so, indeed, every book in the Bible may be treated, with 
untold advantage, and in a way that preaching from a single text 
could never afford. 

2. This method awakens an astonishing interest among the people 
in the Bible itself, and helps and inspires them in their own personal 
study of the precious volume. Any method that sets the people to 
reading and searching the Scriptures for themselves is a best method. 

3. It greatly enriches the life and mind of the preacher himself. 
The minister who studies texts alone, or, indeed, who studies texts 
so largely as most ministers do, can never be a /"wZ^ Biblical preacher. 
Besides, it gives to the minister such a wealth of material, that his 
embarrassment will be for opportunities to preach, and not where his 
next sermon is to come from. My Wednesday evening Bible read- 
ing service always supplies me with more " texts " to preach from 
than I can possibly use up for " sermons." After a course of Bible 
readings in a New England city, a distinguished clergyman and doc- 
tor of divinity came to me and said: "These Bible readings are a 
revelation to me." " In what way ?" I queried. "Why, in this: / 
never dreamed there was so much material for sermons in the Bihle.'''* 



AND BIBLE EEADIXG^. 



He had fallen into the pernicious habit of using the Bible to supply 
him with suggestive texts, and then weaving the sermon from his 
own brain or from books. What the Church needs to-day, and what 
sinners need too, is to be flooded and saturated with God's thoughts, 
and not with our thoughts about God's thoughts. 

4. Bible readings tend to promote a much better style or manner^ 
in preaching. That is, it encourages the preacher in the use of the 
easy, conversational (not necessarily colloquial) style of address, 
which does not weary the people as the modern, bad, semi-oratorical 
manner does. There are but few orators in or out of the pulpit ; and 
it is the worst of folly for a man who is not an orator by the gift of 
God, to attempt to be one by the aid of the master of elocution. 
Any man who is called to preach can talk or discourse (AaAew) the 
GosjDel. Even a man of ordinary talent can be a man of extraordi- 
nary interest, if he only be the bearer of rich and precious gifts. 
The Church has too long depended on great human abilities in her 
ministers; she will be far richer when she demands of her ministry 
more of God's words and less human thinking poised on oratorical 
wing, and flashing with rhetorical light. Many a good minister who 
has failed as a pulpit orator may be a successful and sought-after 
man, if he will abandon that role, and be the simple bearer of good 
news and the teacher of God's thoughts. I know a man, and all the 
world knows him, who utterly failed as a preacher, but who, with his 
heart burning to communicate the Gospel of Christ, said to himself, 
I can, at least, read God's Word to the people ; and now no building 
in any city can contain the people who are always anxious to hear 
him read God's Word and offer his homely, but heart-burning' com- 
ments upon it as he goes rushing along, Bible in hand, from Genesis 
to Revelation, gathering and scattering honey from every book in 
his bee-like flight through the garden of the Lord. ]\Ien wonder at 
the secret of his power, and don't understand why many a great 
preacher has empty benches for an audience, w^hile this unlettered 
man has crowds of the common people — yes, and the uncommon too 
— to hear him gladly. " Why and what ? " Answer: "They come 
to hear the Word of God, not the thoughts of men." 

5. It was the Master's method, and also that of the great apostle. 
"And He preached (e/laAei) the word unto them " (Mark ii, 2). He 
talked to them of the Scriptures. No oratory here. No preach- 
ing in the modern sense here — simple discourse, m which he re- 
peated and commented on the Word of God as to his disciples 
(Luke xxiv) : "And beginning at Moses and all the prophets. He ex- 
pounded unto them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Him- 
self." What a Bible reading that must have been ! Some modern 
preaching critic, doubtless, would call it a " grasshopper exegesis " 



8 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

(with a sneer at the Bible reading method), because, forsooth, instead 
of expatiating on one text the Master jumped from one passage to 
another to give a whole idea of Himself. Paul did likewise: "And 
when they had appointed to him a day, there came many unto his 
lodging, to whom he expounded and testified the Kingdom of God, 
persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses and 
out of the prophets, from morning until evening" (Acts, xxviii, 23). 
This was Bible reading. I do not wonder that he felt the need of 
the parchment he left at Troas, and longed for it, and charged Tim- 
othy to bring it to him. These were no well written sermons that 
he wanted to preach over, but the Scriptures out of which he wanted 
to give Bible readings. 



BIBLE READINGS. 



BY A. J. GORDOif, D.D. 



Bible readings have come to be one of the most interesting fea- 
tures in the religious service of many of our churches. The interest 
that has grown up in connection with these exercises should be the 
occasion of sincere gratitude on the part of all lovers of the truth. 
The time is very recent when it was the problem to know how to win 
the attention of the church-goers to scripture exposition. Now the 
most attractive service which can be offered to many congregations, 
is the Bible reading. We are acquainted with a pastor who holds 
one service on the Lord's Day, in which he simply reads the Word, 
without note or comment, letting one passage interpret another, and 
one text light up another; and so great is the interest in the service 
that the church is always crowded when it occurs. 

We have sometimes heard severe criticisms passed upon the 
method, now much employed, of expounding the Scripture by the 
concordance, taking some word-phrase in a given text, and tracing 
it through the whole Bible, and so unfolding the meaning of a pas- 
sage by tracing out all the threads of thought running from it and 
woven up with it. It is charged that it is an indolent method, mak- 
ing little demand for severe thought and rigid meditation. But we 
are inclined to think that it is the simplest and most natural plan of 
Scripture exposition. The anatomist, when he would study the 
structure of the human body, picks up a nerve or a vein or an artery, 
and follows it out in all its branchings. Every doctrine has its nerves 
running through the whole body of Scripture ; every text has its 
veins through which the life blood of its thought courses ; and the 



AN^D BIBLE READINGS, 



true anatomical method is to dissect and trace out these nerves and 
veins. 

The tracing of a word throughout the Scripture is not a fanciful 
or trivial method of study. For words are inspired when found in 
the pages of the Bible. They are the shining way-marks which the 
Holy Ghost has fixed for us, to guide us throughout the mysteries of 
Scripture. They are often the illumined footprints by which we can 
trace the way of Him "whose goings-forth have been of old, from 
everlasting." Hence the word-study of the Bible is by no means to 
be despised. And we believe that it is not too much to say, that of 
the commentaries which have been written on the Scriptures, the 
concordance is the best. Hear the weighty testimony of Bishop 
Horsely on this point. He says : " It is incredible to any one who 
had not made the experiment, what a proficiency may be made in 
the knowledge that maketh wise unto salvation by studying the 
Scriptures with reference to the parallel passages, without any other 
commentary or expositor than that the different parts of the sacred 
volume mutually furnish for each other." Let the most illiterate 
Christian study them in this manner, and let him never cease to 
pray for the illumination of the spirit by which these books were 
dictated, and the whole compass of abstruse philosophy and recon- 
dite history shall furnish no argument with which the perverse will 
of man shall be able to shake this learned Christian's faith. 

Of course we do not imply that Scripture study should end with 
the concordance. After the threads have been traced out and 
unraveled from the web of Scripture, then comes the reweaving 
them into such patterns of beauty as shall delight the eye, and into 
such o'arments of o-race as shall fit the various forms of human need. 
We need despise nothing that can make the gospel plain and at- 
tractive ; illustration, argument, experience and parable ; anything 
that may help man to discern the meaning of the word. But all is 
to be woven into and upon the strong warp of literal Scripture truth. 



WHY WRITTEN. 



BY A. J. G0ED02S", D.D. 



NoTHLSTG is more important for us than the discovery that the 
Word of God is the absolute resting place for our faith, Christ is, 
indeed, the supreme object of faith ; but, since we know him onl}^ 
through the Scriptures, we must believe the Word in order to believe 
on Christ. There are many ways through which the temptation 
2 



10 OUTLIJSTJE BIBLE STUDIES 

comes to us to take our eyes off from the written testimony of Scrip- 
ture, and to fasten them on something else — upon tradition, or reli- 
gious experience, or the testimony of conscience ; but a glance at 
the matter will show us how absolutely God shuts us up to his Word 
for all that we need to know for our salvation and life. 

Let us consider four passages from the Gospel and Epistles of 
John, as showing the purpose of his writing : " But these are writ- 
ten that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, 
and that, believing, ye might have life through His name (John 
XX, 31). 

Here is the evidential purpose of the Word. Christ proved Him- 
self the Son of God by many signs and wonders before his cruci- 
fixion; and "He showed Himself alive after His passion by many 
infallible proofs." Record was made of these things that we might 
have the strongest possible evidence of the Sonship of Jesus Christ. 
Many other signs truly did Jesus in the presence of His disciples 
which are not written in this book; but these are written that ye 
might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God." This is the 
first thing we are required to believe. " Whosoever believeth that 
Jesus is the Christ, is born of God" (1 John v, 1). "But how 
may I know that He is the Christ ? " it may be asked. Not from 
tradition, not by some extraordinary revelation of the spirit to the 
heart, but by the record of facts which God has caused to be written. 
The first look of faith is fastened to evidence. There are things 
which we are required to believe without evidence, as we shall see 
later. But this truth of the Sonship of Jesus rests solely on the rec- 
ord of the miraculous facts by which he proved himself the Christ. 

Believing, on the testimony of what is written, that Jesus is the 
Christ, we "have life through His name." But how do we know 
that we have life when we have believed ? These things have I 
written unto you that believe on the Son of God, that ye may know 
that ye have Eternal Life, and that ye may believe on the name of 
the Son of God " (1 John v, 13). Here the thought is taken up 
exactly where the previous text dropped it. Believing the record, 
know that Jesus is the Christ; believing that Jesus is the Christ, 
we have life. And now these things are written that we may Jcnow 
that we have life. 

The constant tendency is for believers to search in their own hearts 
for the evidence of their renewal and sonship. No doubt there are 
such evidences to be found, if they are truly born of God. But God 
does not send us these chiefly or first of all. The testimony of the 
word is first. The testimony of the consciousness is secondary. The 
inward witness we would not deny; but this can be trustworthy only 
as the transcript and fac simile of the written witness of Scripture. 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 11 

From what is written we know Jesus Christ to be the Son of God ; 
from what is written we know ourselves to be the sons of God through 
faith in Jesus Christ. And to every temptation to doubt and dis- 
trust, we should oppose with the same weapon that Christ tlirice 
used against the Tempter. "It is w-ritten " ( John i, 12, 13; iii, 30; 
V, 24 ; vi, 47 ; 1 John v, 11, 12), "and these things write we unto 
you, that your joy may be full" (1 John i, 4). What things? 
These : that the life w^as manifested ; and through this life w^e have 
not only sonship, but fellow^ship, one with another, and pre-eminently 
"with the Father, and with his Son, Jesus Christ." Even our joy 
must have its spring in the record. We rejoice because from God's 
Word we know^ that w^e are sons. We do not know that w^e are 
sons because of the joy which w^e have in our own hearts. Joy comes 
from the great and wonderful truth which God tells us in his writ- 
ings, but which we Gould never have found out ourselves alone, that 
we have fellow^ship, actual birth-kindred ship, with Christ and the 
-Father. 

This joy will be perennial and full, because, instead of being pumped 
up from the shallow reservoir of our ovrn feelings, it flows down 
ifrom God himself through the channel of his Word. " These 
things w^rite w^e unto you that your joy may be full ; " full because 
the fountain is in God and Christ, and not in self. " We also joy in 
God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by w^hom we have now received 
the reconciliation" (Phil, i, 26; iv, 4; John xvi, 22; xvii, 13). 
" My little children, these things write I unto you that ye sin not" 
(1 John ii, 1). 

Does it give license to sin, to know that by the atonement of our 
(Savior, our sins have all been taken away and freely forgiven ? So 
it has often been said; but not so does it seem to the Holy Ghost and 
"to us. One sight or remembrance of the blood that w^as shed for 
the remission of our sins is mightier than all other arguments com- 
bined for dissuading us from sin. To be told that Jesus Christ has 
so settled the whole question of sin between us and God that now 
not the mercy only, but the very justice of God, demands that w^e 
should be forgiven when we confess our transgressions; what motive 
against continuing in sin is more powerful ? We have fellowship 
with the Father and the Son," indeed, and, through them, " with 
one another " (i, 7). That is for our joy. But instantly occurs the 
"thought of sin, the sense of which may well mar our joy, and check 
our rejoicing's. Yes ; but " the blood of Jesus Christ His Son 
cleanseth us from all sin " (i, 7) ; " and, if we confess our sins he is 
faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all 
unrighteousness." " My little children, these things write I unto 
you that ye sin not." Where can we find such dissuasions against 



12 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

sin as in the record of what Christ has suffered and accomplished. 
to put away sin " (Rom. vi, 1, 2, 6, 15 ; Heb. vi, 6). 



PRINCIPLES OF INTERPRETATION. 



First, the Bible is a plain book, addressed to men without refer- 
ence to the distinctions in human society that are made by rank, 
wealth, and culture. It was to the people at large, and not to a 
learned few, Jesus gave the command, " Search the Scriptures " 
(John V, 39). Of the Bereans it is said, "These were more noble 
than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word in all 
readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures daily whether those 
things were so " (Acts xvii, 11). The stamp of nobility, therefore, 
which God recognizes is a searching, not a casual reading merely, 
but a devout and diligent searching of the Scriptures, not only on 
the part of the educated, but of those esteemed by the world as 
ignorant ; " For after that in the wisdom of God, the world by 
wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preach- 
ing to save them that believe " (1 Cor. i, 21). " Eye hath not 
seen, nor ear heard, neither hath entered into the heart of man, the 
things which God hath prepared for them that love him. But God 
hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit ; for the Spirit searcheth all 
things, yea, the deep things of God. * * * Which things also we speak, 
not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy 
Ghost teacheth; comparing Spiritual things with Spiritual " (1 Cor. ix, 
12). Hence the uncultivated who know nothing but the words which 
the Holy Ghost teacheth, may have far greater Avisdom than eminent 
scholars admired for their literary attainments; and the former may 
meet the opinions and theories and expositions of the latter with the 
solemn summons: "To the law and to the testimony; if they speak 
not according to these words, it is because there is no light in them " 
(Isa. viii, 20). The prophets were directed to speak to all the people 
(Ex. xix, 8; Lev. ix, 23; Num. xi, 29; Deu. xxvii, 15; Ps. Ixvii, 3; 
Jer. xxvi, 8) ; and the Epistles are addressed to " all that in every 
place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord " (1 Cor. 1, 2). 
There is not the slightest doubt, then, that God's Word is adapted 
to all, and intended for all, and consequently it is both the duty and 
the privilege of all His people, without exception, to make it their 
daily and delightful companion, and to search its sacred pages 
" as for hid treasures " (Prov. ii, 4). 

Second, as the Bible is a plain book designed for people of 
common understanding, its deepest teachings may be learned- 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 13 

with the aid of the Holy Spirit, who has been given without 
measure to all real believers; and we have no right to put upon 
its statements any other meaning than that which the simple and 
accepted sense of its words implies. For example, when we read 
the opening verse of Isaiah: "The vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, 
which he saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem, in the days of Uz- 
ziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah," we must take it 
for granted that the vision is really concerning Judah and Jerusalem, 
and not concerning ourselves of the present dispensation, whatever 
profitable lessons we may gather from it for the Christian Church. 
If Judah does not mean Judah, and Jerusalem does not mean Jerusa- 
lem, all through the prophecy, then, as Dean Alford well says to 
those who deny the clear assertion of the Holy Ghost about the two 
resurrections, separated from each other by the interval of a thou- 
sand years : " There is an end of all significance in language, and 
Scripture is wiped out as a definite testimony to anything." So 
when we find in the New Testament that one verse out of twenty- 
five refers directly or indirectly to the second coming of Christ, it is 
fatal to all correct principles of interpretation, and to any hope of 
understanding the Bible, to suppose that nothing more is meant than 
death, or the destruction of Jerusalem, or some other important event 
in the history of individuals and nations. If the Lord Jesus, and the 
Holy Ghost who dictated the w^ords used by the Apostles, had meant 
death, they would have said death; and if we are at liberty to imag- 
ine that when they constantly spoke of His coming, they had in view 
something that has no more resemblance to His coming than mid- 
night has to noon day, it will be apparent that their teachings become 
as vague and indefinite as the ambiguous utterances of the ancient 
heathen oracles. Long ago the Psalmist could say: "Thy word is a 
lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path," and "the entrance of 
thy words giveth light " (Ps. cxix, 105, 130) ; but unless we take the 
words of Scripture in their plain, obvious, commonly accepted, and 
historical sense, they can only shed darkness along our way, and the 
need of an infallible Church to interpret will be at once perceived. 
Third, "All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profit- 
able for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in right- 
eousness; that the man of God [w^hether learned or unlearned, 
ordained or unordained] may be perfect, throughly furnished unto 
all good works" (2 Tim. iii, 16, 17). The Scripture means writing, 
and a w^riting is made up of w^ords, and words are composed of the 
letters of the alphabet; so that the words and letters of the sacred 
Scripture are given by inspiration of God. In hundreds of instances 
in the Old and New^ Testaments, we are told that " the word of the 
Lord came " to the prophets and people, and that " God said," and 



14 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



" God spake." It is not enough, therefore, to hold that the thoughts 
are inspired, nor is there the shghtest ground for the assertion, often 
made by those who ought to know better, that there are different 
degrees of inspiration, as superintendance, elevation, and suggestion, 
but the child of God should dismiss such fancies with contempt. All 
Scripture is inspired, and hence every little word is worthy of close 
attention, as we often find Christ and the Apostles establishing 
a great doctrine upon a single expression in the Old Testament, 
and upon the difference between the singular and plural number. 
"We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do 
well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, 
until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts, knowing 
this first, that no prophecy of the Scripture is of any private in- 
terpretation. For the prophecy came not in old time [at 
any time] by the vd.ll of man. But holy men of God spake as 
they were moved by the Holy Ghost " (2 Peter i, 19-21). There 
are many who tell us it is well to avoid prophecy ; but the 
Bible declares it is well to pay heed to it. There are many who tell 
us it is a dark place; but the Bible declares it is a light that shineth 
in a dark place. Moreover, no prophecy is limited to the range of 
the prophet's vision at the time it was uttered, nor to the fulfillment 
in the mere letter of the event predicted ; but it reaches on to the 
grand climax in the world's strange history, even to the second com- 
ing of Christ, For the prophecy never came by the will of man, but 
holy men of God spake [as well as thought,] as they were moved by 
the Holy Ghost. "The Spirit of the Lord spake by me, and his 
word was in my tongue" (2 Samuel xxiii, 2). "This Scripture 
must needs have been fulfilled, which the Holy Ghost, by the mouth 
of David, spake before concerning Judas " (Acts i, 16). 

Fourth, all Scripture is about Jesus Christ. " Search the Scrip- 
tures, for in them ye think ye have eternal life ; and they are they 
which testify of me. * * * Had ye believed Moses, ye would 
have believed me; for he wrote of me "(John v, 39, 16). "And 
beginning at Moses, and all the prophets, he expounded unto them 
in all the Scriptures the things concerning himself. * * * These 
are the words which I spake unto you while I w^as yet with you, that 
all things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses, 
and in the prophets, and in the Psalms concerning me " (Luke xxiv, 
27, 44). For three Sabbath days Paul reasoned with the Jews out of 
the Old Testament Scriptures, opening and alleging that Jesus is 
the Christ (Acts xviii, 28). Paul persuaded them concerning Jesus, 
both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning 
till evening (Acts xxviii, 23). 

If any one were to read Isaiah vii, 11-16, alone, he would not 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 15 

dream that Christ was there; but turning over to Matthew i, 22, 23, 
he learns that the complete fulfillment of the prophecy terminates in 
the person of our Lord. So, in the Old Testament, we read, " When 
Israel was a child, then I loved him, and called my son out of Egypt " 
(Hosea xi, 1). Is Christ in such a simple statement of an event that 
had occurred long before ? Let the answer be found in Matthew ii, 
15. Another prophet describes the grief of the mothers of Israel 
weeping over their children slaughtered and carried into captivity 
(Jer. xxxi, 15-17); but we learn that the real fulfillment of the woe 
extended to the infancy of Jesus (Matt, ii, 17, 18). Again, all the 
prophets, in type or prediction, testified beforehand His sufferings, 
and the glory that should follow (Num. vi; Ps. xxii; Isa. iii; Mic. v, 
1, 2; Matt, ii, 23; Acts iii, 21; x, 43; 1 Pet. i, 11), showing conclu- 
sively that Christ is the great object of the Holy Ghost in Scripture, 
and that He not only took the place of His people in all ages, but 
went through their history in His ow^n person, illustrating the pre- 
cious and remarkable text, " We have not a high priest w^hich can- 
not be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, but was in all 
points tempted like as we are, yet without sin" (Heb. iv, 15). 

Fifth, all Scripture has a direct bearing upon our personal privi- 
leges and responsibilities. "Whatsoever things were written afore- 
time were written for our learning, that we through patience and 
comfort of the Scriptures might have hope " (Rom. xv, 4). The 
inspired apostle, mentioning a number of incidents that transpired 
during the journey of Israel from Eg\^t to Canaan, adds the impor- 
tant testimony: "Now all these things happened unto them for en- 
samples [or types, as it is in the margin], and they are written for 
our admonition, upon whom the ends of the world are come " (1 Cor. 
X, 2). If, then, we will keep in mind the two facts, so easity remem- 
bered, that every part of the Old Testament has Christ in it, and 
that every part was w^ritten for our learning, a new interest and 
power w^ill be imparted to our study of God's Word. Leviticus, 
Numbers, Deuteronomy, and the books of Chronicles, will no longer 
be the dry and barren field, which so many Christians now find them 
to be in their perfunctory and profitless reading, but will become full 
of beauty and fragrance, even as the garden of the Lord; and thej^ 
will be ready to exclaim of each particular portion, as Isaac said of 
Jacob's raiment: "See, the smell of my son is as the smell of a field 
which the Lord hath blessed " (Gen. xxvii, 27). 

Sixth, all Scripture must be studied in the light w^hich the Holy 
Ghost throws upon the inspired page. " Now w^e have received,. 
not the spirit of the world, but the spirit which is of God, that we might 
know the things that are freely given to us of God. * * * But the 
natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they 



16 • OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them, because they 
are spiritually discerned" (1 Cor. ii, 12, 14). The natural man is 
in a Christian no less than in an unbeliever, and if he brings nothing 
but his own intellect to the examination of the Bible, he will utterly 
fail to grasp its meaning, because it is discerned only by the Spirit. 
But it is comforting for the humble believer to read the precious 
assurance, " The anointing which ye have received of Him abideth in 
you, and ye need not that any man teach you " (1 John ii, 27). 
The spirit of truth has been sent as our abiding comforter, teacher, 
helper ; and never does He take His departure from the child of 
God even for one moment. " The comforter, which is the Holy 
Ghost, whom the Father will send in my name, he shall teach you 
all things and shall bring all things to your remembrance whatsoever 
I have said unto you " (John xiv, 26). " When He, the spirit of truth, 
is come. He w411 guide you into all truth, for He shall not speak of Him- 
self, but whatsoever He shall bear, that shall He speak, and He will 
show you things to come " (John xvi, 13). It is comforting, too, to 
know that the spirit in the Word does not direct our attention to our 
feelings, or to His own work in us, as the ground of assurance, but 
wholly to the work of Christ for us. " When the comforter is come, 
whom I will send unto you from the Father even the spirit of truth, 
which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me " (John xv, 
26). 

Seventh, all Scripture must be studied in communion with Jesus 
Himself. Then will we say, as the two disciples on the way to 
Emmaus said: "Did not our heart burn within us while He talked 
with us by the way, and while He opened to us the Scriptures ? " 
Still later, on the day of resurrection, He appeared to the assembled 
disciples, and, after showing that He was everywhere in the Old 
Testament, " Then opened He their understanding, that they might 
understand the Scriptures " (Luke xxiv, 32, 45). This is what we 
need, to have Him open to us the Scriptures, and to have Him ojDen 
our understanding, that we may understand the Scriptures; and 
this need will always be met when we are walking m the enjoj^ment 
of unclouded fellowship with Himself. But how can this fellowship 
be maintained ? " If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in 
my love; even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide 
in his love " (John xv, 10). " He that saith he abideth in Him, 
ought himself also so to walk, even as He walked " (1 John ii, 6). 
" If we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship 
with one another, and the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us 
from all sin " (1 John i, 7). 



AKD BIBLE EEAIJIXGS. 17 



THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE. 



BY REV. HORATIUS BOX AH, D.D. 



Do not skim it or read it, but study it, every word of it ; study the 
whole Bible, Old Testament and New; not your favorite chapters 
merely, but the complete Word of God from beginning to end. Don't 
trouble yourself with commentators; they may be of use if kept in 
their place, but they are not your guide. Your guide is "the Inter- 
preter," the one among a thousand (Job xxxiii, 23) who will lead you 
into all truth (John xvi, 13), and keep you from all error. Not that 
you are to read no book but the Bible. All that is true and good is 
worth the reading, if you have time for it ; and all, if properly used, 
will help you in the study of the Scriptures. A Christian does not 
shut his eyes to the natural scenes of beauty spread around him. 
He does not cease to admire the hills, or plains, or rivers, or forests 
of the earth because he has learned to love the God that made them; 
nor does he turn away from books of science or true poetry, because 
he has discovered one book truer, more precious and more poetical 
than all the rest together. Besides, the soul can no more continue 
in one posture than the body. The eye must be relieved by variety 
of objects, and the limbs by motion, so must the soul by change of 
subject and position. Let the Bible be to us the book of books, the 
one book in all the world, whose every word is truth, and whose 
every verse is wisdom. In studying it, be sure to take it for what it 
really is, the revelation of the thoughts of God given us in the icords 
of God. Were it only the book of divine thoughts and human 
words, it would profit little, for we never could be sure whether the 
words really represented the thoughts; nay, we might be sure that 
man would fail in his words when attempting to embody divine 
thoughts ; and that, therefore, if we have only man's words, that is 
man's translation of the divine thoughts. But, knowing that we 
have divine thoughts embodied in divine words through the inspiia- 
tion of an unerring translator, we sit down to the study of the heav- 
enly volume, assured that we shall find in all its teachings the 
perfection of wisdom, and in its language the most accurate expres- 
sion of that wisdom that the finite speech of man could utter. Every 
word of God is as perfect as it is pure (Psa. xix, 7; xii, 6). Let us 
read and re-read the Scriptures, meditating on them day and night; 
they never grow old, they never lose their sap, they never run dry. 
Don't let man's book thrust God's book into a corner; don't let com- 
mentaries smother the text; don't let the true and the good smother 
the truer and the better. Beware of light reading. Shun novels^ 
3 



18 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

they are the literary curse of the age; they are to the soul what 
ardent spirits are to the body. See that your relish for the Bible be 
above every other enjoyment, and the moment you begin to feel 
greater relish for any other book, lay it down till you have sought 
deliverance from such a snare, and obtained from the Holy Spirit an 
intenser relish, a keener appetite for the Word of God (Jer. xv, 16; 
Psa. xix, 7-10). 

IS IT SAFE FOR ALL PERSONS TO STUDY ALL THE 

BIBLE? 



BY A. J. GOEDOis-, D.D. 



IlT the discussions between the early English Reformers and the 
Papists, in regard to giving the Bible to the common people, we 
remember this passage: "The Reformers, having claimed that the 
Bible, being written in plain language, could be read and understood 
by plain people, and that every man ought, therefore, to have it in 
his mother tongue, to study at will." The Papists answered that the 
common people, being uninstructed, might use it to their own hurt, 
and cited this illustration : " If thine eye offend thee pluck it out." 
"A plain man," said the Romanist, " might understand this text lit- 
erally, and so consider it his duty to gouge out his offending eye with 
a sharp instrument, to the detriment of his sight, and even of his life ; 
therefore, the Bible should be only in the hands of the priests and 
bishops, who are alone competent to interpret it for themselves and 
for their flock." This argument, with multiplied illustrations, was 
very vehemently urged against the attempt of the Reformers to 
translate the Scriptures and circulate them among the people. The 
common sense of Protestants, it is needless to say, rejects such rea- 
soning as trivial and preposterous; yet, we have heard it repeated, 
substantially, of late, in several Protestant papers. And the manner 
in which it is used furnishes a singular instance of prejudice outwit- 
ting sound judgment, and the desire to carry a point logically, car- 
rying away a most vital principle. We refer to the objections which 
have been urged against the study of unfulfilled prophecy. The 
Advance and Watch^nan, and several other papers, have recently 
put forth very serious, though guarded, cautions in this direction. 
They have pointed out the peril of fanaticism attending such study, 
and put in what, in plain terms, must be called a plea for ignorance, 
touching the prophetic Scriptures. We have known pastors, in one 
or two instances, to quarantine their churches against such publica- 



AJSTB BIBLE BEAJJIXG^S. 19 

tions as give attention to prophecy, lest their flocks might become 
infected with the dangerous desire to search into the unfulfilled pre- 
dictions of God's Word. All of this we believe to be utterly in the 
face, both of God's plain requirements and of apostolic injunction and 
example. We plead for the study of unfulfilled prophecy as a duty 
most solemnly enjoined by Christ, and most sadly neglected by His 
church to-day. AVe plead for such a study as dares to note signs, 
and consider dates, even, since Christ has given dates by the score in 
the iVpocalypse, and since He has distinctly required us to " discern 
the signs of the times." The example of God's early saints is cer- 
tainly safe for us; and this is given in the words of Peter: "Search- 
ing what, or what manner of time the spirit of Christ which was in 
them did signify, when it testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ, 
and the glory that should follow." A text which has done wide ser- 
vice in these dissuasions from the study of unfulfilled prophecy, is 
the following from an eminent theologian. We quote it, that we 
may give the subjoined admirable reply to it from the pages of 
Faith's Record: — 

"A late religious paper holds the following language: " — 
*We once heard the venerable Dr. Archibald Alexander remark 
that an absorbing study of the unfulfilled prophecies was somewhat 
dangerous ground for unsteady people to tread; that it had unset- 
tled some minds and wrecked others. This remark was made to the 
students of the Theological Seminary, at a time when the gifted but 
erratic Prof. George Bush was lecturing in Princeton, and ventilat- 
ing some of his peculiar views on the prophetic Scriptures. His re- 
markable career, so brilliant in the opening, and so sad in the ending, 
well illustrates the danger of going beyond what is written as it re- 
gards the things of the future.' " In this statement of Dr. Alexander 
— if he ever made it — there is but one truth, and that is, there is 
some ground dangerous for unsteady people to tread; it would have 
been still truer if he had said that all ground is dangerous for un- 
steady people to tread, both of which the students probably knew 
before they went to Princeton. But again: it i^ the study of the 
* unfulfilled prophecies' that is so dangerous; but how can one tell 
which are fulfilled and which are unfulfilled, until he studies them 
all ? Put the Bible into the hands of a man who has just come to 
Christ, but who has never read the book, and caution him against 
reading the * unfulfilled prophecies,' and what will he make of it ? 
It may be objected to this, that the Doctor was talking to theologi- 
cal students. Well, is the matter so clear that aU theological stu- 
dents can tell which are * fulfilled and which unfulfilled ? ' It certainly 
is not so clear to all theological professors, for it is not long since 
one asserted that the predictions of Christ's second coming were all 



20 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

fulfilled at the siege of Jerusalem, though the last prediction of His 
second coming was made some years after that siege. History does 
not warrant the assertion of the Professor. Joseph, Moses and Dan- 
iel were clearly all students of the ' unfulfilled prophecies,' not to 
mention any others, and it did not seem either to * unsettle ' or 
' wreck ' them. But it may be objected that this is not quite fair, as 
the Doctor was speaking of 'unsteady people.' This is a vague ex- 
pression, and we regret its use. It admits of an infinity of interpre- 
tations, for which we have no space; we ^vill merely show who are 
not ' unsteady people,' and such may study even the * unfulfilled 
prophecies.' 

" 1. Those are not unsteady who are anchored, as are all who trust 
in Christ " (Heb. vi, 19). 

"2. Nor those who are taught of God" (John vi, 45). 

" 3. Nor those who study the Word with the purpose of doing 
what they are taught " (John vii, 17). 

"The study of the 'unfulfilled prophecies' will not hurt those 
having these qualifications, and those who have them not will derive 
but little benefit from the study of any part of the Word. 

"Furthermore, the Savior very sharply rebukes His disciples as 
' fools and slow of heart to believe all that the prophets have spoken ' 
(Luke xxiv, 25); whence we should conclude that 'the fools and 
slow of heart to believe ' were just the ones that needed this very 
study of all the prophecies — fulfilled or unfulfilled. Finally, we are 
told (1 Tim. iii, 16), 'All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, 
and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruc- 
tion in righteousness.' Who shall venture, then, to build a wall 
around any part of the Word of God, and put up over the gateway, 
'Dangerous ground.' The closing sentence speaks of 'the danger 
of going beyond what is written as it regards the things of the 
future.' We heartily join in reprobating any study of any prophe- 
cies not ' written ' in the Word of God, and as heartily join in repro- 
bating the course of all — especially religious teachers — who say: 
' Here is a part of the Word of God which I will neither study my- 
self nor permit any one else to study, if I can help it.' This, truly, 
is ' dangerous ground ' for unsteady people and all others; such would 
do well to study Revelations xxii, 19. It is just such assertions as 
these that have brought so many unbelievers into the Church, and 
not a few into the pulpits, even — that have given infidelity such a 
vantage ground. Were the Church true to its trust, did it study the 
whole Bible and live up to its teachings, the world would be pre- 
sented with evidences of Christianity which no one would dare to 
gainsay." 



ANB BIBLE EEADINGS, 21 



MARK YOUR BIBLES. 



BY REV. GEORGE F. PENTECOST. 



I KNOW that Bible marking can be very meaningless and very 
mechanical, and that many silly people have begun to mark their 
Bibles, not for personal profit, but just to have a marked Bible. 
I saw a Bible, not long ago, that a man had hired a Bible student to 
mark for him. I thought, " Why did you not hire somebody to 
thumb it for you ? " The thumbing would have done him as much 
good as the marking did. The Bible I mostly use is a wide margin 
Bagster, the gift of a friend. When it was first given to me it was 
so beautiful and clean that I felt very badly to discover one of its 
fair, white margms soiled by someone's dirty finger; but now its 
worn edges, with its margins covered with notes, its pages lined, and 
its lines underscored, are far more beautiful to me. I have put the 
practical results of three blessed years of study into that Bible with 
pen and ink, here a little and there a little. A thousand precious 
things are stored up in that book; with it in my hand I am never at 
a loss for a sermon, or word of illustration and help. The best 
thoughts of many Bible students are tucked away on half blank 
pages, the outline of scores of sermons, the indicated analysis of 
many books, the testimony and comments of saints upon certain 
passages. Now the help of all this is that you fix things in your 
mind and heart that you would not otherwise fix. On opening 
your Bible your mind is at once pricked with a thought or a mem- 
ory; indeed, every one's own Bible should carry the student's own 
spiritual history in notes — not necessarily intelligent to anyone 
else. When I returned from a delightful pedestrian trip through 
Germany, Switzerland and northern Italy, I took a little map and 
marked the roads I had passed over, the mountains I had climbed, 
the towns and villages I had stopped in, and, with my note book and 
map, I caui retrace many happy days. So I have noted in my Bible 
the sweet wells of salvation I have drunk from, the paths I have 
walked over, the cities I have been in, the mountains I have climbed, 
the valleys I have passed through, the people I have met and whose 
characters I have studied; and I love to take up the precious book 
and turn page after page, and refresh my mind and heart with many, 
many precious things, and so drink over again the waters of other 
days, and rest again at the many Elims I have found on the way. I 
have heard of a Christian lady whose Bible showed the following 
marks on the margin, over against some of the promises and truths 
of the Word: "T.," "P.," and "T." When asked what those 
letters meant, she said: " * T.' means, I have tried that promise, and 



22 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

* T.' and * P.' means, that having tried it, I have also proved it. 
There are many that I have only as yet tried, but when the answer 
comes, or the experimental knowledge of the truth comes, I make 
the completed note 'T.' and 'P.' How precious to keep account of 
God's promises by this system of " double entry ! " Indeed, I often 
say to my friends, I have two Bibles: one the whole book, "from 
back to back," from Genesis to Revelations; that Bible I accept as 
God's word, on what to me is sufficient evidence. But then, I have 
another Bible that is peculiarly my own — a Bible within a Bible — 
consisting of those certain Scriptures of whose truth I have experi- 
mental and personal knowledge, and those truths not as yet tested by 
experience, such as resurrection and heaven, with all that is therein 
implied, but which are so confirmed to me and in me by faith, that it 
is all one as if God had revealed those things to me directly by His 
spirit, and not immediately through His Word. Of these, we can 
say our eye hath not seen, our ear hath not heard, neither hath it 
entered into our heart, the things that God hath prepared for us; but 
He hath revealed them to us by His Word and Spirit (1 Cor. ii, 9, 10). 
These things comprise my Bible within the Bible, and daily this 
inner Bible is growing. This Bible I have marked out on the printed 
page of my study Bible. Let me say, that I think it well, also, to 
keep a Bible free from marks of any kind, to read in, that you may 
not be limited, or have the Word limited, by old thoughts. Our 
marking, important and helpful as I think Bible marking is, should 
not be allowed to "bmd the Word of God." You must adopt your 
own system of marking. Do not take somebody else's method. And 
yet you may find many suggestions that will be helpful to you from 
the experience and work of others. For example, I have taken a 
camel's hair brush, and, dipping it into blue ink, I have passed it 
lightly over all those passages in the Word of God that speak of His 
love to man; such, for example, as John iii, 16 : "God so loved the 
world," etc. ; and with red ink and the brush I have covered those 
passages that speak of the blood of Jesus Christ, in the New Testa- 
ment; for example, 1 Peter i, 19; 1 John i, 7, and the blood of atone- 
ment in the Old. It is surprising how blue and red your Bible will 
be, thus marked. And then, suppose you were to take some purple 
ink, and cover all those passages that are closely related to, and are 
based on love and atonement ; you would still further have your 
Bible interpreted to your eye at a glance. And then, for contrast, 
take your pen and run a deep line of black around those passages that 
expose and lay bare the depravity and sinfulness of the human heart, 
and the fact of the righteous judgment of God to come, and the per- 
dition of ungodly men; such, for example, as Gen. \i, 5; Isa. i, 5; 
Matt. XV, 19; Rom. ii, 6-9. But I forbear any further suggestion in 
this line, being assured that a hint to the wise is sufficient. 



AXJJ BIBLKJIEAJJIXGS. 23 



A SAFE DOCTRINAL BELIEF. 



BY J. H. BROOKS, D.D. 



I. 

We believe " that all Scripture is given by inspiration of God," by 
which we understand the whole of the book called The Bible; nor 
do we take the statement in the sense in which it is sometimes fool- 
ishly said that works of human genius are inspired, but in the sense 
that the Holy Ghost gave the very words of the sacred writings to 
holy men of old; and that His divine inspiration is not in different 
degrees, but extends equally and fully to all parts of these writings, 
historical, poetical, doctrinal, and prophetical, and to the smallest 
word, and inflection of a word, provided such a word is found in the 
original manuscripts (2 Tim. iii, 16, 17; 2 Peter i, 21; 1 Cor. ii, 13; 
Mark xii, 26, 36; xiii, ii; Acts, i, 16; ii, 4). 

II. 

We believe that the Godhead eternally exists in three persons, the 
Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit; and that these are one God, 
having precisely the same nature, attributes, and perfections, and 
worthy of precisely the same homage, confidence, and obedience 
(Mark xii, 29; John i, 1-4; Matt, xxviii, 19, 20; Acts v,3, 4; 2 Cor. 
xiii, 14; Heb. i, 1-3; Rev. i, 4-6). 

III. 
We believe that man, originally created in the image and after the 
likeness of God, fell from his high and holy estate by eating the for- 
bidden fruit, and as the consequence of his disobedience the threat- 
ened penalty of death was then and there inflicted, so that his moral 
nature was not only grievously injured by the fall, but he totally lost 
all spiritual life, becoming dead in trespasses and sins, and subject to 
the power of the devil (Gen. i, 26; ii, 17; John v, 40; vi, 53; Eph. 
ii, 1-3; 1 Tim. v, 6; 1 John iii, 8). 

IV. 

We believe that this spiritual death, or total corruption of human 
nature, has been transmitted to the entire race of man, the man 
Christ Jesus only excepted; and hence that every child of Adam is 
born into the world with a nature which not only possesses no spark 
of divine life, but is essentially and unchangeably bad, being enmity 
against God, and incapable by any educational process whatever of 
subjection to His law (Gen. vi, 5; Ps. xiv, 1-3; Ii, 5; Jer. xvii, 9; 
John iii, 6; Rom. v, 12-19; viii, 6, 7). 



24 O UTLINE BIBLE STUJJIES 

V. 

We believe that, owing to this universal depravity and death in 
sin, no one can enter the kingdom of God unless born again; and 
that no degree of reformation however great, no attainment in mo- 
rality however high, no culture however attractive, no humanitarian 
and philanthropic schemes and societies however useful, no baptism 
or other ordinance however administered, can help the sinner to take 
even one step toward heaven; but a new nature imparted from above, 
a new life implanted by the Holy Ghost through the word, is abso- 
lutely essential to salvation (Isa. Ixiv, 6; John iii, 5, 18; Gal. vi, 15; 
Phil, lii, 4-9; Tit. iii, 5; James i, 18; 1 Peter i, 23). 

VI. 

We believe that our redemption has been accomplished solely by 
the blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, who was made to be sin, and 
made a curse for us, dying in our room and stead; and that no re- 
pentance, no feeling, no faith, no good resolutions, no sincere efforts, 
no submission to the rules and regulations of any church, or of all 
the churches that have existed since the days of the Apostles, can 
add in the very least to the value of that precious blood, or to the 
merit of that finished work, wrought for us by Him who united in 
His person true and proper divinity with perfect and sinless human- 
ity (Lev. xvi, 11; Matt, xxvi, 28; Rom. v, 6-9; 2 Cor. v, 21; GaL 
iii, 13; Eph. i, 7; 1 Peter i, 18, 19.) 

VII. 

We believe that Christ, in the fulness of the blessings He has 
secured by His obedience unto death, is received by faith alone, and 
that the moment we trust in Him as our Savior, we pass out of death 
into everlasting life, being justified from all things, accepted before 
the Father according to the measure of his acceptance, loved as He 
is loved, and having his place and portion, as linked to Him, and one 
with Him forever (John v, 24; xvii, 23; Acts xiii, 39; Rom. v, 1; 
Eph. ii, 4-6, 13; 1 John iv, 17; v, 11, 12). 

VIII. 
We believe that it is the privilege not only of some, but of all, 
who are born again by the spirit through faith in Christ, as revealed 
in the Scriptures, to be assured of their salvation from the very day 
they take him to be their Savior; and that this assurance is not 
founded upon any fancied discovery of their own worthiness, but 
wholly upon the testimony of God in His written Word, exciting 
within His children filial love, gratitude and obedience (Luke x, 20; 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 25 

xii, 32; John vi, 47; Rom. viii, 33-39; 2 Cor. v, 1, 6-8; 2 Tim. i, 12; 
1 John V, 13). 

IX. 

We believe that all the Scriptures, from first to last, centre about 
our Lord Jesus Christ, in His person and work, in His first and sec- 
ond coming; and hence that no chapter, even of the Old Testament, 
is properly read or understood until it leads to Him; and moreover, 
that all the Scriptures, from first to last, including every chapter, 
even of the Old Testament, were designed for our practical instruc- 
tion (Luke xxiv, 27, 14; John v, 39; Acts xvii, 2, 3; xviii, 28; xxvi, 
22, 23; xxviii, 23; Rom. xv, 4; 1 Cor. x, 11). 

X. 

We believe that the church is composed of all who are united by 
the Holy Spirit to the risen and ascended Son of God; that by the 
same we are all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gen- 
tiles; and thus, being members of one another, we are responsible 
to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace, rising above all 
sectarian prejudices and denominational bigotry, and loving one 
another with a pure heart fervently (Matt, xvi, 16-18; Acts xi, 32- 
47; Rom. xii, 5; 1 Cor. xii, 12-27; Eph. i. 20-23; iv, 3-10; Col. iii, 
14, 15). 

XI. 

We believe that the Holy Spirit, not as an influence, but as a 
divine person, the source and power of all acceptable worship and 
service, is our abiding comforter and helper; that He never takes 
His departure from the church, nor from the feeblest of the saints, 
but is ever present to testify of Christ, seeking to occupy us with 
Him, and not with ourselves, nor with our experiences (John vii, 38, 
39 ; xiv, 16, 17 ; xv, 26 ; xvi, 13, 14 ; Acts i, 8 ; Rom. viii, 9 ; Phil. 
iii, 3). 

XH. 

We believe that we are called with a holy calling to walk, not after 
the flesh, but after the spirit, and so as to live in the spirit, that we 
shall not fulfill the lusts of the flesh; but the flesh, being still in us, 
to the end of our earthly pilgrimage, needs to be kept constantly in 
subjection to Christ, or it will surely manifest its presence to the dis- 
honor of His name (Rom. viii, 12, 13; xiii, 14; Gal. v, 16-25; Eph. 
iv, 22-24; Col. iii, 1-10; 1 Peter i, 14-16; 1 John iii, 5-9). 

XIII. 

We believe that the souls of those who have trusted in the Lord 
Jesus Christ for salvation do, at death, immediately pass into His 
4 



26 rTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

presence, and there remain in conscious bliss until the resurrection 
of the body at His coming, when soul and body, reunited, shall be 
associated with him for ever in glory. But the souls of unbelievers 
remain after death in conscious misery until the final judgment of 
the great white throne at the close of the millennium, when soul and 
body, reunited, shall be cast into the lake of fire, not to be anni- 
hilated, but to be punished with everlasting destruction from the 
presence of the Lord, and from the glory of His power (Luke xvi, 
19-26; xxiii, 43; 2 Cor. v, 8; Phil, i, 2, 3; 2 Thess. i, 7-9; Jude 6, 
7; Rev. XX, 11-15). 

XIV. 

We believe that the world will not be converted during the pres- 
ent dispensation, but is fast ripening for judgment, while there will 
be a fearful apostacy in the professing Christian body; and hence 
that the Lord Jesus will come in person to introduce the millenial 
age, when Israel shall be restored to their own land, and the earth 
shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord, and that this personal and 
pre-millennial advent is the blessed hope set before us in the Gospel 
for which we should be constantly looking (Luke xii, 35-40; xvii, 
'26-30; xviii 8; Acts xv, 14-17; 2 Thess. ii, 3-8; 2 Tim. iii, 1-5; 
Tit. ii, 11-15. 



PERSONAL BIBLE STUDY FOR GOSPEL WORK. 



BY J. H. ELLIOTT. 



He who most honors God's Word in his work will be most honored 
in his work by God. We fear that many who engage in Gospel 
work, and are sincerely desirous of accomplishing much in the name 
of Christ, fail of results because they rely on something other than 
" th*e Word of God " simply, to secure attention and interest, or to 
produce conviction of sin. They try to lead the unsaved sinner to 
the Rock of Salvation by any and every means save the very one 
God has promised to bless (2 Tim. iv, 2 ; 1 Cor. ii, 1-5 ; Jer. xxiii, 
28; Matt, vii, 20). Mere religious activity can never take the place 
of that consecrated zeal which is first made intelligent by the study 
of the Word, and then used of God in proclaiming His testi- 
mony, and not some man's original (?) ideas. Neither can "the 
gift of speech " take the place of a clear, loving, earnest presentation 
of Christ in the very words of Scripture. It is astounding how few 
persons know their Bibles well enough to even be at liberty in the 
practical use of the sword of the Spirit in the simplest service either 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 27 

of offensive or defensive warfare. The fact is plain; there must he 
far more personal Bible study, if there is to be more intelligent Gos- 
pel work done. There are few who make any attempt at all to do 
Gospel work who do not, in some sort of fashion, habitually read the 
Bible; but that cannot be considered study such as is here referred 
to. Many Christians, it is to be feared, read the book merely as a 
perfunctory duty, with little or no real enjoyment or profit. It is 
almost a task. They feel quite relieved when the morning or even- 
ing chapter is over, and turn with evident relish to the daily news- 
paper or to the interesting business or pleasure of the hour. Two 
hours after reading they could not for their lives tell anything of 
what was read out of the precious volume. Mr. Moody tells how, 
when a boy at home on the farm, he was put at hoeing corn, he did 
it so poorly he was obliged to put up a stick in order to tell where 
to begin in the morning. Just so with many who read their Bibles; 
they do it so poorly, and the truth read makes so little impression on 
them, it is necessary to use a book mark to tell where to begin again. 
Surely this is not " searching the Scriptures," as the noble Bereans 
did (Acts xvii, 11). Delighting to meditate in the law of the Lord 
(Psa. i, 1, 2), or studying to show ourselves approved unto God, 
rightly dividing the Word of Truth (2 Tim. ii, 15). When one un- 
dertakes to get a knowledge of medicine, such as will fit him to min- 
ister to the physical wants of men, he does not expect to get such a 
knowledge by a hasty reading of one or two chapters daily of the 
books put into his hand. It requires study; and he will put in prac- 
tice, at the first opportunity, all that he has learned, if he be wise, 
for nothing so fastens in the memory facts and truths as a practical 
every day use of them. Cannot he who would minister to the wants 
of " sin sick souls " learn a lesson here ? God's Word is his medical 
library, in which he may learn not only of the disease but of its cure, 
and if he would be a follower of the great Physician Himself, he 
must try to fit himself for the work by constant study and practice. 
.Just here many make a mistake; they are kept from studying the 
Word because they fear it will take up so much time. Now, while 
it is true that much time may be profitably consumed in Bible study, 
a practical knowledge of the Word may be gained by simply using 
time that would otherwise be wasted, as for instance, while waiting 
for breakfast or at the depot for a train, or the odd moments at place 
of business. Twenty or thirty minutes of earnest, faithful Bible 
study daily will accomplish wonders in a year's time or less, for one 
who with no greater library than a good Reference Bible, a Concord- 
ance or Text Book, and the help of the great Teacher, the Holy 
Spirit, is content to wait thus on the Lord. 

Personal Bible study in the Gospel worker is all important 



28 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

1st. For individual growth. When Paul was about to leave the 
young converts and Christians in the church at Ephesus, speaking in 
the Spirit, he said: "And now, brethren, I commend you to God and 
the Word of His grace, which is able to build you up, etc." (Acts xx, 
32) ; and the Holy Spirit, by the mouth of Peter, also said to the 
elect throughout Pontius, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia: 
"As new born babes desire the sincere milk of the Word that ye may 
grow thereby " (1 Peter ii, 2). The fact must be clear that there 
can be no growth in spiritual things without proper food, and that 
food is " the Word of God," and nothing short of it can supply the 
need of the soul. The fact that so many apparently stand still in 
the Christian life may easily be accounted for w^hen it is known that 
they habitually neglect to take the nourishment that God has pro- 
vided, or they take it in such small quantities and so irregularly as 
to produce mere starvelings or sorrowful dyspeptics in the church. 
Many Christians expect to grow si3iritually on about one or two good 
meals per week, which they get from the sacred desk on the Lord's 
Day. No wonder they have so little relish for the weekly prayer 
meeting, or for Christian service in the Sunday school or elsewhere. 

2?id. To furnish for icork. The clear and unequivocal testimony of 
the Holy Spirit is that "All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, 
and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for, instruc- 
tion in righteousness, that the man of God may be perfect, 
throughly furnished unto all good works" (2 Tim. iii, 16, 17). If all 
Scripture be given for this purpose, it must follow that no other sort 
of furnishing can take the place of that which God has provided and 
designs should be used. A worker " throughly furnished " with a 
stock of interesting and affecting anecdotes, upon which he can, by 
a little ingenious twisting, fasten a moral, may move an audience to 
tears, but unless his confidence be upon the truth as revealed in the 
Word of God, we have little confidence in the final results. While 
he who attempts to reason out that which w^as clear as the light of 
Heaven in the mind of God before the world began, and to so pre- 
sent it with profound logic and endless rhetoric as to convince men, 
has not learned the first lesson toward success in the ministry of the 
Word, which is, after all, the old-fashioned plan of proclaiming " the 
testimony of God," " not with the enticing words of man's wisdom, 
but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power," that men's "faith= 
should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power of God " 
(1 Cor. ii, 1, 4, 5; Jer. xxiii, 28). The power of the use of the Bible 
in Gospel work is manifest. 

1st. In personal icorh. The secret of power in personal work is 
the wise use of " the sword of the Spirit, which is the Word of God " 
(Eph. vi, 17), because this is God's chosen way under the Holy Spirit 



AND BIBLE BE A DINGS. 29 

to convince and convert men. Mere eloquence or wise argument 
will not always convince men; what is needed is the convincing 
power of the Holy Ghost accompanying the use of the Word (Acts 
xix, 24, 28). This was the instrument that our Lord used to prove 
His divinity, even with those who were ignorant of the Scriptures 
(Luke xxiv, 25, 32). 

Phillip used the same agency when he preached Christ so success- 
fully to the eunuch (Acts viii, 35); indeed this is the Scriptural plan, 
and experience has shown that this is the only wise method to use in 
dealing with inquirers, because they are thus brought face to face 
with God in His Word, and the responsibility placed upon them per- 
sonally to accept or reject what He says (1 John v, 9, 12). 

Our own experience, be it never so clear or interesting, will not fit 
every other man's case, and if we try to make it fit every one we 
deal with, w^e shall be more than likely to put a stumbling block in 
the way of some one. The writer once met an inquirer w^ho for many 
years had stumbled over the fact that a companion had been led to 
Christ after great agony of soul for weeks, and had taught them that 
such an experience was necessary to a genuine conversion. The 
Bible contains in itself the best of all answers to the arguments of 
the skeptic or the excuses of the inquirer. A young man who had 
shown interest in a Gospel meeting, was asked if he was saved, and 
answered that he didn't know; he hoped he was; he was a member 
of the church; but that he didn't believe anybody could know they 
were saved in this world. The worker w^ho conversed with him sug- 
gested kindly that "God's Word indicated very clearly that the 
Christian could know he was saved now," but, said the young man, 
"the Bible teaches that * we don't yet know what we shall be.' " He 
was asked where such teaching was to be found, and replied that he 
"didn't just remember, but was sure it was somewhere in the Bible." 
Imagine his surprise and the added force given to the truth when the 
worker quietly turned in his Bible to 1 John iii, 2, and read the iden- 
tical passage he has so wrested (2 Peter iii, 16), as follows: "Be- 
loved, note are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what 
we shall be," etc. 

2cl. In puhlk' 'work. The worker who is "throughly furnished 
for work " by familiarity with Gospel truth as presented in the Word, 
is not afraid at any time or any place to speak God's testimony, and 
that is all that the Gospel worker is called upon to do (Eze. xxxiii, 7- 
11; Psa. cxix, 27, 171). God's word in the heart is not only a safe- 
guard against sin, but a burning fire (Psa. cxix, 11; Jer. xx, 9). 
Every worker ought to be at least so well acquainted with the work 
as to be ready at all times to give a Scriptural reason for the hope 
that is in him, and to have a well defined knowledge of the funda- 



30 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

mental doctrines of the Word concerning man's lost condition, God's 
remedy for sin, and how it may be secured to the lost sinner. This 
alone will give the greatest liberty in all kinds of Gospel work. 



MISAPPLIED SCRIPTURE. 
1 John i, 9. 

A TA^MOUS evangelist, conducting an immense meeting, was urging 
Christians to speak to the unconverted, and to those who remained 
after the ]3reaching for conversation. He remarked that there were 
many who were willing to speak and to work in the inquiry room, 
but they did not know what to say. Then raising his voice, he ex- 
claimed very earnestly: "Say this to them: 'If we confess our sins, 
he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from 
all unrighteousness.' " 

It is difficult to imagine a more dangerous perversion of Scripture 
than the advice he thus gave to Christian workers. Probably there 
is not a Unitarian in the world, however strenuously he may deny the 
divinity of the Lord Jesus, regeneration by the Holy Ghost, and the 
blood of atonement, who would be unwilling to confess that he is a 
sinner. Probably there is not a Deist who is not ready to make 
the same confession. If all that the unbeliever needs to do is to con- 
fess his sins in order to be assured of the justice and righteousness of 
God in forgiving and cleansing him, it is obvious that it is not neces- 
sary to tell him of the death upon the cross, and of faith in the cru- 
cified and risen Redeemer. 

But a glance at the text is sufficient to show that it does not have 
the slightest reference to unbelievers. The Apostle says: "If we 
confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to 
cleanse us from all unrighteousness." He is not writing to unbe- 
lievers, nor about unbelievers, but he is showing those who are already 
saved how they may be restored to fellowship, if they have lost the 
light of God's face by falling into sin. They are to come " as dear 
children," not simply saying: "Forgive us our sins," but confessing 
their faults and failures, and then knowing, upon the sure testimony 
of God's Word, that He has taken them back into communion. 

It seems to be forgotten that the inspired epistles were addressed 
to none but the saints; and it has come to pass that believers and 
unbelievers, the justified and the unjustified, the regenerate and the 
unregenerate, are thrown together in public prayers and discourses, 
as if they were not separated " as far as hell's depths from heaven.'* 
Let us suppose that a letter is sent by mail or by the hands of £u 
chosen messenger to such and such a church, in such and such a city j 



AND BIBLE BEABIN^GS. 31 

would any who did not belong to that church imagine that its in- 
structions, exhortations, or admonitions, were intended for them? 
Could the minister or reader of the letter imagine that it was written 
to persons who had " neither part nor lot in this matter ? " 

When the believers, to whom the Holy Ghost sent an epistle by 
the Apostle John, heard the words read in their meetings: "If we 
confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to 
cleanse us from all unrighteousness," could they be in a moment's 
doubt concerning those who were meant by the word loe f Could 
they think that the message was designed for the heathen who, like 
Gallio, " Cared for none of those things ? " But the soul of the most 
cultivated man in Christendom, that has not yet been made alive by 
the Holy Ghost through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ, is not less 
dead in trespasses and sins than the soul of the most degraded 
heathen. 

There is not one single promise to the unbeliever, so long as he 
refuses to receive the Savior; and apart from that Savior, the faith- 
fulness and justice of God would consign him to everlasting punish- 
ment upon the confession of his sins. But if in Christ, and betrayed 
into sin, the same faithfulness and justice will surely forgive and 
cleanse him from all unrighteousness. 

The Truth. 



32 



OVTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 



HOW CAN I GET THE MOST GOOD FROM READING 
AND STUDYING THE BIBLE ? 



BY CHAS. M. WHITTELSEY. 



Brief Summary. — 2 Tim. iii, 14- 
17. Compare at home: 2 Peter i, 1- 
4: 1 Peter ii, 2; John xA'ii, 17; Acts 
XX, 32; John xv, 7; Eph. vi, 16, 17. 

I. IN OUR MINDS AND HEARTS. 

1. Reali2;ing the authority of the 
Bible, as the Word of God, over our 
opinions and conduct: 1 Thess. ii, 13: 
1 Cor. ii, 11-16. Reverently: Hab. 
ii, 20; Ps. cxix, 89; 2 Peter i, 21. In 
faith to submit to its utterances: 
Acts xxiv, 14. Compare Titus ii, 9; 
1 Peter ii, 1; 1 Cor. i, 19-22; 2 Cor. 
X, 5. 

2. Recognizing the Holy Spirit as 
a j)resent teacher: John xiv, 16, 17, 
26; xTi. 13-15; 1 Cor. ii, 5, 9, 10; iii, 
16, 18-23; John vi, 45; 1 John ii, 27. 

3. As a child of God: Rom. i, 7; 
and other greetings in Epistles. The 
family personal pronouns: Rom. v, 
1-5; viii, 16, 17, 26, 3-39, etc. 

4. As an inquirer: Rom. iv, 3. "It 
shaU grately helpe ye to understand 
Scripture yf thou marke not onely 
what is spoken or wrytten, but of 
whom, unto whom, with what 
wordes, at what tyme, where, to 
what intent, -vv^ith what circom- 
stance, consyderynge what goeth 
before and what followeth after." — 
Coverdale. 

5. Not to prove your point; as e.g., 
a lawyer studies precedents, but to 
yield your mind to God: Isa. Iv, 7-13. 

6. Searching into Scripture, ex- 
pecting discoveries, as scientists 
study nature: John v, 39; Acts vii, 
11; Prov. ii, 4; Ps. cxix, 162. 

7. Applying the truth to your own 



heart and life: Rom. xv, 4: 1 Cor. 
xvi, 11; ix, 10, 11; Ps. cxix, 11, 105; 
Josh, i, 7, 8. 

8. Prayerfully: Psalms cxix, 18; 1 
John V, 14, 15. 

9. Thoughtfully: Prov. iv, 8. 

10. With meditation: Ps. cxix, 97- 
100, 148. 

11. Patiently: John xvi, 12. 

12. As an interview with Christ: 
John i, 1, 14; v, 46; Luke xxiv, 25- 
27, 44-47; Jolm xiv, 21-23. 

II. HELPS. 

Large print Bible, with references. 

Concordance, unabridged. 

Bible Text Book. 

Bible Dictionary. 

' ' Gospel Truth," — American Tract 
Society. 

How to Study the Bible — Moody. 

How to Use the Bible — Brookes. 

Mrs. Menzie's Bible Marking. 

NcTs^ Translations by Trustworthy 
Scholars. 

III. METHODS. 

1. Of Reading. 

A. By course from Genesis to Rev- 
elation: 2 Tim. iii, 16 (Deut. xxx, 11, 
49; xxxiv, 1-4). 

B. Old and New Testament books 
together; e.g.. Exodus with Romans; 
Leviticus with Hebrews; Numbers 
with Acts; Deuteronomy with the 
practical injunctions in the latter 
part of the Epistles; Joshua with 
Ephesians; the Prophets with Reve- 
lation. 

C. The tjT)es and narratives 
with the teaching they suggest; e.g.. 



AND BIBLE BEABING/S. 



33 



Gen. iv, 1-7, with sacrifice; 16-24, 
with the progress of the world (Jude 
2) as ignoring God; Gen. xxii, with 
God's gift of His Son; Gen. xxiv, with 
God's purpose that Christ should 
have a bride, etc. 

D. One of the Gospels as a portrait 
of Christ as King, as Servant, as 
Man, as God — or one of the letters 
of the Holy Spirit — through at a 
sitting. 

2. Of Study. 

Looking up the same or similar in- 
cidents elsewhere in the Bible. 

Analyzing the argument — the 
process of the thought. Note the 
force of the context. Define tlie 
words or phrases from an English 
dictionary, and by turning with a 
Concordance to the other places 
where they are used in the Bible. 

Learn all that is said in the Bible 
and Bible Dictionary about a person 
or a place. 

Look at places and follow journeys 
on a map. 

Seek the teaching of each passage 
in regard to human nature; the char- 
acter of God ; the ofiices of the Father, 
the Son, and the Holy Spii'it; the 
way of salvation, the privileges, re- 
lations and hopes of believers; the 
life and duties of believers toward 
God, themselves and other Christians 
and the world. 

Distinguish things that differ as 
with a microscope: 2 Tim. ii, 15; 1 
Cor. X, 32. 

IV. TOPICS. 

Bible Doctrines. — The person of 
Christ; Redemption; Regeneration; 
Sonship; the Hope set before us. 

Dispensations. — John v, 17; Eph. 
iii, 1-6. 

Subject and object and analysis of 
each book in the Bible, with its 
history. 

Differences of the four Gospels. 

Phrases, such as "At Jesus' feet," 
*'In Clirist," "Fear not," "Be not 
deceived." 

Words, such as " Bread," " Hath," 
"Now," "Peace," "Therefore." 



The volume of the book about 
Clirist; the experience of believers in 
New Testament, etc. 

Things to come: John xvi, 13: 2 
Peter i, 19. 

The astronomy, stones, animals, 
flowers, colors, and metals of the 
Bible. 

Occupations; e.g., the farmer, me- 
chanic, merchant, etc., wise use of 
money. 

Family relations — how to be a 
good father, mother, husband, wife, 
son, etc. 

According to present experience of 
joy or sorrow or temj^tation. 

Sowing in Bible broadcast: Matt, 
xiii, 1-23; Luke viii, 11, for future 
need. 



2 Tim. ii, 15. 

HOW SHOULD I STUDY MY 

BIBLE? 

I. WITH FAITH. 

1. Able to make wise unto salva- 
tion through faith: 2 Tim. iii, 15. 

2. Power of God unto salvation 
* * * for therein is the righteous- 
ness of God revealed from faith to 
faith: Rom. i, 16, 17. 

3. Received as word of God * * * 
effectually worketh in you that be- 
lieve: 1 Thes. ii. 13. 

4. Will not profit without: Heb. 
iv, 2. 

n. WITH PRAYER. 

1. Open thou mine eyes, etc. : Ps. 
cxix, 18. 

2. The Lord giveth wisdom, etc.: 
Prov. ii, 3-6. 

3. If any of you lack wisdom, etc. : 
James i, 5. 

4. Then opened he their under- 
standing: Luke xxiv, 45. 

III. WITH EARNEST HEED UNTO DOC- 
TRINE. 

1. God hath spoken through His 
Son: 1 Tim. iv, 16. Therefore we 
ought to give: Heb. i, 1-3; Heb. ii, 
1-4. 

2. Illustrated: Jas. i, 22-25. 



34 



UTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 



IV. TVITH STEADFAST PURPOSE. 

1. All things else counted loss for 
excellency of knowledge of Christ of 
Jesus my Lord: Peter iii, 8. 

2. Exportation: Phil, iii, 10-16. 

3. Illustrated. There were none 
able, etc. : Acts xvii, 2. 

V. CONSTANTLY — DAY AND NIGHT. 

1. Sitting, walking (morning and 
evening), on retiring and rising: 
Deut. vi, 6-9. 

2. Day and night: John i, 8. 

3. God great promise: Psa. i, 1-3. 

John H. Elliott. 



BOOKS OF THE BIBLE. 

The Bible is one book, not many. 
It has one subject — Redemption — 
and everything in the book is more 
or less related to this grand funda- 
mental idea. 

Gen. The beginning. The neces- 
sity arising from man's failure: iii, 23, 
24; redemption is promised through 
blood: iii, 15, 21; iv, 4. 

ExoD. A picture of redemption: 
xii, 13. It is the work of God: xiv, 
13. 

Lev. The method of redemption: 
xvi, 15-21. 

Num. The journey and warfare of 
the redeemed. God dealing with 
them as with sons (Conf. Gal.): i, 18. 
"Able to go forth to war." 

Deut. Remember your redemp- 
tion: vii, 7, 8. 

Josh. The warfare and the vic- 
tory of the redeemed secured by Je- 
hovah: i, 2, 5, 9. Words of cheer. 

JUDG. The failures of the redeemed 
and the Lord's continual interposi- 
tion. "I will guide thee." "I will 
never leave thee :" ii, 11-16. 

Ruth. A picture of a redeem.ed 
family. The social life of the re- 
deemed: ii, 4, 5, 14-16, 18. 

Sam., Kings, Cheon. The type of 
the Kingdom. The throne of David: 
2 Sam. vii, 13. 

Ezra. The return of the redeemed 



from chastening bondage, and sepa- 
ration from the world: x, 11. 

Neh. The necessity for constant 
activity and repairing of losses, on 
the part of the redeemed. ' ' Let us 
rise up and build :*' i, 3, 10; ii, 18; iii, 
28-30; iv, 6. The use of the written 
word: viii, 3, 5, 7. 

Esther. God's secret purposes 
toward the redeemed: iii, 13; viii, 8. 

Job. The experiences of a re- 
deemed man: i, 21; ii, 10; xlii, 10, 12. 

Ps. Songs for the Redeemed. Pro- 
phetic praises for the final glory of 
the Redeemer and His Kingdom. 
The first psalm is a preface. The 
second is the contents: ii, 6. 

Prov. Wisdom for the redeemed 
for life in this world: i, 5. 

Ecc. The experiences of a re- 
deemed man who has served the 
world and finds that all that does not 
relate to redemption is vanitv: xii, 
13, 14. 

Songs. The mutual love of the 
Redeemer and the redeemed: ii, 16. 

ISA. A prophetic view of the Re- 
deemer in humiliation and glory, 
and the ultimate universahty of His 
Kingdom: ii, 2; ix, 6, 7; hii, 11. 

Jer. Judgment on the redeemed. 
A new covenant vdth them: xxxi, 
31, 34. 

Lam. An appendix to Jeremiah. 
The prophet's grief for the desolation 
of the city and the temple of the Re- 
deemer. The Lord's chastenings of 
the redeemed: iii, 22, et seq. 

Ezek. The old and the new dis- 
pensations, the dissolution of the old, 
the grandeur of the new: xxxvii, 11, 
12. 

Dan. The coming Redeemer, the 
King of Kings. The date of redemp- 
tion: ix, 26. 

HosEA. Call to the back-slider to 
return: xiv, 1-4. 

Joel. The promise of redemption 
to all: ii, 32. 

Amos. Judgment and restoration : 
V, 4. 

Obad. Judgment on the enemies 
of the redeemed: i, 10. 



ANJ) BIBLE MJEADING/S. 



35 



Jonah. The redeemed among the 
Gentiles. God's grace: i, 2; ii, 10. 

jMicah. Parallel with Isaiah: iv, 2. 

Nahum. Appendix to Jonah. Ex- 
ecution of judgments on the re- 
deemed: i, 10. 

BEab. AVoes on the evil: ii, 12. 

Zeph. Chastisement, unsparing 
judgment and punislmient: i, 12. 

Hag. Encouragement to those 
waiting for the Redeemer: ii, 4, 7, 9. 

Zech. Preparation for the coming 
Redeemer. The beginning of the 
last days: xiv, 7; xiii, 1; xiv, 20. 

3IALACHI. The messenger of the 
Redeemer; iii, 1. God's last word to 
Israel before the Redeemer comes. 

Math., Mark, Luke, John. The 
Redeemer in person seen in four pic- 
tures as the fulfiller of prophecy, as 
the servant of Jehovah, as the Son 
of man, and is God manifest in the 
flesh. The Redeemer pays the price 
of redemption and completes the 
bargain: John xix, 30. 

Acts. The power of the story of 
redemption: ii, 36, 37. 

Romans. The doctrines of re- 
demption systematized: i, 16. 

1 AND 2 Cor. The redeemed asso- 
ciated in the church: i, 10. 

Gal. The hberty of the redeemed 
as sons: iv, 1-7. 

Eph. The redeemed walking to- 
gether in heavenly places together 
with Christ: ii, 10. 

Phil. The perfecting of God's 
work in the redeemed: ii, 13. 



Col. The union of the redeemed 
with the Redeemer. Christ in vou: 
i, 27. 

1 AND 2 Thess. The second coming 
of the Redeemer for the redeemed : 1 
Thess. iii, 13. 

1 AND 2 Tm. Pastoral instructions 
to the ministry of redemption: 2 
Tim. ii, 1. 

Titus. Qualifications of, and ad- 
vice to, the ministry: i, 7; ii, 15. 

Philemon. Brotherly joy among 
the ministers of Christ: Verse 20. 

Heb. The better things of the new 
covenant: xi, 40. 

James. The good works that ac- 
company redemption: ii, 17. 

1 AND 2 Peter. The precious 
things of redemption: i. 19. 

1 John. The assurance of redemp- 
tion: V, 13. 

2 John. Warnings to be redeemed 
against false doctrine: Verse 7. 

3 John. Hospitality among the re- 
deemed (Oonf . Ruth) : Verses 5 and 6. 

JuDE. Warning of the apostacy in 
the last days: Verses 17 and 18. 

Rev. God's last written word to 
us through His Spirit, informing us 
of the great event that is to end this 
age, to which we are to look and for 
which we are to pray — the glorious 
appearing of the Redeemer to estab- 
hsh His kingdom on earth and con- 
summate redemption: xxii, 20. 

Rev. John C. Hill. 



36 O UTLINE BIBLE STUBIES 



BOOKS OF THE NEW TESTAMENT. THEIR SEVERAL 

SUBJECTS, AND THE RELATION OF EACH 

ONE TO THE OTHER. 



BY tvt:llia:m li^n^cols". 



The general relation of the Gospels to the Epistles is somewhat 
similar to that of the alabaster box of precious nard, with that same 
ointment poured forth when the box had been broken. In the 
Gospels there is He present who is full of grace and truth. Ever 
and anon His love overflows, until Calvary is reached. There 
we see him, slain for our transgressions, now from Him raised 
again, the streams of life and love commence to flow freely forth to 
us. The Epistles mark the currents in which those streams run. 
The Acts shows us the incipient defects of Divine love having quite 
reached us. There we read of God's love at the beginning of this 
dispensation. The Revelation unveils to us His Avork at the end. 
The former shows us His goodness unexpected; the latter, His judg- 
ment discriminating, searching and eternal. Now, as there is but 
one Christ, so there is, and can be, but one Gospel. But the Spirit 
reveals to us four divers views or aspects of that one Christ. The 
first two of these are the picture of the official glories of Christ ; the 
remaining two, of His personal glories. In Matthew we behold the 
Royal Master; in Mark, the lowly Servant. But Luke tells us of the 
perfect Man; whilst John writes of God manifest in the flesh. Here, 
then, in the four together, is evidently completeness of design. Com- 
bined they afford us a full view of Christ. Hence there could not 
be either more or less than four, nor other than these very four. 
And whether you look at the beginning, or at the middle, or at the 
close of either one of the four accounts, you will, with attention, 
easily perceive that all that is written by any one only of the four, 
or what is written differently, or omitted by him, which is contained 
in any of the others, all is there according to the picture which the 
Spirit is portraying before your eye. 

There is much design, too, in the fact that the book of the Acts is 
written by the same Evangelist as drew the picture of Christ, as 
Man. For it is hence implied that the church's union is with the 
new, the risen, the glorified man. Commencing, too, his account 



AXD BIBLE BEABINGS. 37 

with the Lord's ascension, and with the consequent descent of the 
Holy Ghost, he thus teaches us that the church derives her existence 
from that Divine Man; is sustained in life ever by Him, and is united 
with Him there. Here, therefore, we behold the Holy Ghost at His 
work. This book is completed in four parts. 

Part one, chapter i, 7, Christ glorified, preached unto the Jews, 
with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven. Part two, chapter 
viii, 12, the testimony slowly receding from Israel. Part three, 
chapter xiii, 20, Christ preached to the Gentiles; and Part four, 
His Ambassador in chains. But, in each of these four parts, the ref- 
erences to the work of the Holy Ghost are remarkable. Thus, at the 
commencement of each of the first three parts, we read of the Holy 
Ghost at once. So, too, again at the very close of the book. And 
since the Lord is faithful. His Spirit still remains with us, even 
though the ship of the church, as to its outward manifestation, is 
wrecked and gone to pieces. 

Coming now to the Epistles, we find that seven Gentile churches 
are addressed by Paul. The communication to each of these is on a 
distinct subject. For God never repeats Himself. If a reader of 
the Word apprehends that a given subject occupies each Epistle, and 
observes how that subject is opened out piece by piece by the Holy 
Ghost, he will rapidly grow in the knowledge of the Word, and of 
the thoughts of God ; he will be able to perceive much better the 
point of any expression, and its bearing where it occurs in the treat- 
ment of the general subject. Besides which, it will be found, on ex- 
amination, that at least in Paul's writings the subject is broached at 
the beginning of each letter. 

Romans is found, on perusal, to be " The Gospel of God." This 
very expression occurs at verse 1, and observe how this Gospel is set 
forth by an inspired hand. First, to chapter iii, 19, the sinful con- 
dition of irreligious, and then next of religious man is sketched. 
Then to chapter v, 11, how God righteously forgives sins. Next, to 
end of chapter viii, how He delivers us from our evil nature, and gives 
us a new nature in Christ risen, and seals us with the Holy Ghost. 
Then in chapters ix-xi, we see how He has woven our salvation into 
the general plan of His vast designs. Then chapter xiii to end, direc- 
tions follow to the saved, as to their walk. 

First Corinthians comes next. Its subject is indicated in chapter 
i, 9. It looks at those professing to be saved, as in fellowship to- 
gether, and instructs them as to that fellowship. 

Galatians deports us from the admixture of Judaism with Chris- 
tianity. For Judaism presupposes that the world is on trial, and is 
a religion for man in it. But Christ takes us clean out of the world, 
and at infinite cost to Himself. Hence the attempt to make man 



38 OVTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 

religious in the world is in direct opposition to His cross. So this 
Ej)istle has been defined to be the voice of Scripture by Paul as erst 
by Sarah, casting the bond woman out of Abraham's house. Part 
one is to chajDter i, 5, and contains an epitome of the subject. Part 
two, to end of chapter ii, gives us the writer's warrant for his man- 
date, and shows us how he himself had opposed the bond woman in 
Peter. In part three, to chapter iii, 14, he cites the Galatians' ex- 
perience and the Old Testament in further proof. In fourth part, 
to chapter iv, 7, he proves the time to have fully come for this ex- 
pulsion. In fifth part, to chapter v, 12, he exhibits what the bond 
woman is. In sixth part, to chapter, v, 10, he demands the removal 
out of the house of all that belongs to her; her custom_s, works of 
flesh and boastings, and enjoins the practice of the opposite habits 
and ways; and then, lastly, he reminds us of the importance of this 
mandate: "Cast out, standfast," etc., and closes as he began, by 
pointing to Christ's cross. Oh, when will men perceive that re- 
ligiousness it was which murdered Christ ? 

Ephesians carries on the subject where Romans dropped it; or 
rather, as Romans begins at the bottom, so Ephesians commences at 
the very top. It shows the high counsels of God concerning us, ere 
the world began. Its entire teaching is briefly summed up in that 
one sentence : " God hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in 
the heave nliness in Christ." Part one, chapter i, God's eternal love to 
us individually. Part two, chapter ii, our hopeless condition by na- 
ture. Part three, chapter iii, God's grace to us corporately. Here 
we have the unfolding of the great mystery of Christ and the church. 
Part four, to chapter iv, 16, traces our corporate walk in view of this 
grace. Part five, to chapter v, 21, our individual walk. Part six, 
bids us stand where God has placed us, and tells us of the armor 
provided by God in order that we may do so. 

Philippians traces how we are to apprehend that for which we 
are apprehended of Christ Jesus. It regards us as pressing on 
toward the mark for the prize of God's calling up on high — throught 
God working in us day by day. Throughout this Epistle, therefore, 
salvation is regarded as the result of the race, and as our complete 
and future deliverance. Only it is here, as ever in the New Testa- 
ment, regarded as our own to begin with. In the Old, the salva- 
tion is constantly termed God's. Also in Luke i, we have " Thy 
salvation," because that was uttered ere Christ had actually reached 
our case. But, now, after His cross, it is invariably declared to be 
" ours," " my," " your own," earned by Christ for us, He freely 
gives it to all who believe in Him. And then we are daily to live 
out that life imparted; and hence, as the entire path of the perfect 
One is marked out in chapter ii, so we are seen following Him in 



AXJJ BIBLE BEABlXGb. 



chapter iii. Hence, chapter i, G, is an epitome of this Epistle. Co- 
lossians is about the Head, as Ephesians is about the Body. The 
latter characteristically says that we are Christ's fullness (i, 23); the 
former, that He is our fullness (see Greek of ii, 10). Each thus needs 
the other. Philippians presupposes an object, Christ before the soul, 
and everything set aside to win that object. Colossians testifies of 
worthiness of that object. Part one, to chapter i, 20, tells us of the 
what the Lord has done, and who He is. Part two, to chapter i, 29, 
adverts to what we were, and to the great mystery. Part three, 
to chapter ii, 7, expresses the desire that we may understand this 
mystery. Part four, to chapter ii, 23, teaches us how the fullness in 
Him is denied by rationalism and by ritualism. Part five, to 
chapter iii, 17, how Christ's claim as Lord is to be owned. Part 
six, to chapter iv, 1, relative duties. Here note that wives, hus- 
bands, children, etc., are all addressed as risen together with 
Christ, and all that is done by these is to be done to the Lord. In 
part seven, a few additional directions. 

Lastly, the Epistle to the Thessalonians crowns all by instructing 
us about His coming. In chapter i, it is the coming of one who has 
already delivered us from impending wrath. In chapter ii, His 
coming is connected w4th our crow^n. In chapter iii, 'His coming is 
looked at in connection with brotherly love — a most obvious con- 
nection, surely; for if we are to spend an eternity together as God's 
children, it is a pity to fall out on the way thither. In chapter iv His 
coming is sketched in detail, and in chapter v the relation of our 
entire sanctification to His coming is suggested. Second Thessa- 
lonians treats, on the other hand, of His appearing and interposition 
in this world. 

The Epistles to Timothy and Titus contain instructions for God's 
servants; second Timothy especially bearing on the last days, and if 
the singular use of the expression, " God our Savior," in first Tim- 
othy and in Titus, and if also the striking variation of its use m 
Titus from its use in Timothy, were reflected on, it would be perhaps 
acknowledged that the service in Timothy is rather of an evangelis- 
tic, and in Titus of a pastoral character. In fact that expression 
exhibits God's present attitude to man as preached by His servants 
according to His commandment, and the faithful sayings to be 
found only in these Epistles and in Revelation, exhibits the cor- 
responding attitude that God would have us take toward Him. Most, 
pertinently, therefore, are they found just where they occur, and 
in the ordertoo, in which they stand. All is perfect and complete. 

Philemon, as a closing word, takes up an extreme case, that even 
robbed and robber are, when in Christ, both one, in order to press 
home the truth that all saints stand on common ground. Hebrews 



40 O UTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 

is God's preservative against Judaism and religiousness. James is 
hortatory. Peter's Epistles are primarily addressed to believing 
Jews, and in the first, a contrast is drawn between God's deliverance 
from Egypt by Moses, and Christ's costly salvation. Second Peter, 
like all the second Epistles, bears specially on the last days, 

John's Epistles exhibit the working of Divine hf e in us. As his 
Gospel is about the Son of God, so his Epistles are about the sons of 
God. In the first two chai3ters of the first Epistle, the family are 
regarded as with their Father; in the last three, the family are 
traced in their life as to this world. 

Jude writes of the apostacy. The key to his Epistle is the word 
" common " in verse 3. The apostacy ignores God's " common salva- 
tion," and sets up a distinct clerisy. Hence, this same word " com- 
mon " occurs with great appropriateness at the beginning of Titus. 

The Revelation is the book of the unveiling- of Christ. 



DOUBLE TRUTHS OF SCRIPTURE. 



BY wiLLiA:yt lixcol:s". 



1. Cheist is God. He is also man. Avoid the peril of steering, 
in your view of the truth here, anj-^vhere between the two extremes. 
He is God, being of the same substance as the Father, in one nature; 
He is man — perfect man — much more perfectly man than you or I; 
for we are fallen and imperfect men. We resemble a mirror smashed 
to atoms. He, as a man, is like the mirror whole. Or, rather, we 
by nature have been broken up by sin that was without, obtaining 
entrance into us. But He was bruised on the cross through the love 
that was erst pent up in Him, at length flowing out. 

2. There are two advents of Christ ; keep your eye on each. Each 
advent ^vill be found to be comprised in two stages — the first at 
Bethlehem and Calvary, the second into the clouds for His saints, 
and then to the world, to judge and reign. 

3. Christ crucified is both the burnt-offering in which God shall 
ever find exquisite delight, and the sin-offering from which he turned 
away his face (Lev. i and iv). 

4. He that believes in Christ is clean every whit (John xiii). Yet 
is there need of a daily cleansing by Christ's priestly appHcation 
unto us of the water of the Word (Eph. v, 12, and 1 John i, 8). Sal- 
vation is a present gift (John v, 24). It is also a process (PhiU. ii, 
12). Yet it is future (Rom. xiii, 11; Heb. ix, 28). Our sanctifica- 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 41 

tion is complete, for Christ is it (1 Cor. i, 30). Yet it is progressive 
as to our apprehension (1 Thess. v, 23). 

0. Scripture speaks not only of peace with God, but also of the 
peace of God. All Christians have the former ; many have not the 
latter. The one is for my conscience; the other is for my heart. 
Having peace with God, I can look up to him boldly, and know that 
he has no anger toward me; yea, and that He beholds me in Christ 
with delight. In possession of the peace of God, I am then unmoved 
by any circumstances around me, however appalling. 

6. In each believer the Holy Ghost intercedes with groanings 
which cannot be uttered; for each believer Christ intercedes with 
God. Each Christian has the Holy Ghost as his paraclete, comforter, 
or advocate; but Christ also is our advocate with the Father. Thus 
the Holy Ghost and Christ are both our intercessors as to God; both 
our advocates as to the Father. 

7. Two attitudes as to us does the Lord Jesus take: he is both in 
the ship of the church with us here, and he is on yon mountain's 
brow, watching it as tossed with the waves and billows (Mark iv, 38, 
and vi, 48). 

8. Two attitudes or characters does the Holy Ghost take : he is the 
seal, marking God's claim on us ; he, as the earnest, marking our 
claims, through grace and blood. 

9. And if we follow Christ, we will find that He has a second rest 
to which He can bring us. If we give Him the burden of our sin, 
He will give us rest. If we take His yoke and His burden on us, we 
shall enjoy a found rest. Thus there are two burdens and two rests 
in Matthew xi, 28-30. 

10. There are two resurrections — the one of all the dead in Christ 
on the morning of the millennial reign, and called in Scripture " the 
resurrection of the just; " the other the ressurrection of the unjust, at 
the close of that reign. 



DIVINE TITLES. 



There are treasures of precious truth in the Titles of God and of 
Christ, which are more or less hidden or obscured in the Authorized 
Version. One object of the Englishman's Hebrew Bible is to present 
to the eye of the reader these various titles as they really exist in the 
Inspired Originals. 

A name or title is expressive of nature and character. Each sep- 
arate title of God may be regarded as one letter, complete indeed in 
itself, yet, when arranged and combined together, spelling out in full 
the one grand and wondrous name of the God of the Bible. 
G 



42 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



EL. 

The title El (God, singular) occurs about 250 times. 

The first occurrence is in Gen. xiv, 18, 19, 20, 22: "Most High 
God (El), possessor of heaven and earth." 

El signifies "strong," "first." It is the title which shows God to 
be the Mighty One, the First Great Cause of all. 

This title is generally connected with some one or more of the Di- 
vine attributes or perfections, as — 

"Almighty God," Gen. xvii, 1. 

"Everlasting God," Gen. xxi, 33. 

"A jealous God," Ex. xx, 5. 

"A God of truth a,nd without iniquity, just and right is he," Deut. 
xxxii, 4. 

"A great God, a mighty and a terrible," Deut. x, 19. 

"The living God," Josh, iii, 10. 

"A merciful God," Deut. iv, 31. 

"A faithful God," Deut. vii, 9. 

"A mighty and terrible God," Deut. vii, 21, etc. 

The persons of the Godhead are three: Father, Son, and Spirit; 
but in nature and essence God is one. 

Each attribute of God is infinite. One infinite, eternal love, one 
infinite almighty power, and so on; hence the attributes are con- 
nected generally with the singular name for God, El. 

ELOAH. 

Eloah (God, singular), from Ahlah, to worship, to adore, presents 
God as the one supreme object of worship, the adorable One. 

It occurs about fifty-six times. 

First, in Deut. xxxii, 15: "Then He forsook Eloah, which made 
him;" again, vs. 17: "They sacrificed to devils, not to Eloah." It 
is very frequently used in the Book of Job. 



elah; or, elahah. 

The corresponding title to Eloah, in the Chaldee language, is Elah 
(God, in the singular), or Elahah, emphatic. It is found in the 
Books of Ezra and Daniel seventy-seven times, and always in the 
singular. 

The Chaldee portions of the Scriptures occur in Ezra and Daniel, 
with one verse in Jeremiah (chap, x, 11). Thus the record of Israel's 
captivity is inwrought in the sacred Word. 

ELOHIM. 
Elohim (God, plural of Eloah) occurs about 2,500 times; first, in 
Gen. i, 1: " In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth." 



AA^I) BIBLE liEATJlNGS. 43 

Here it is joined to a verb in the singular: "God (Eiohini, plural) 
created " (singular). Showing Trinity acting in unity. 

It also frequently occurs with adjectives, pronouns, and verbs in 
the plural. Gen. i, 26: "And God said, Let us make (plural) man in 
our image" (singular). Gen. iii, 22: "As one of us." Gen. xx, 13: 
"When God caused me to w^ander." Josh, xxiv, 19: "He is a holy 
God (plural). He is a jealous God " (singular). See also, Isa. vi, 3. 
The Chaldee form, Elahhayah, occurs in Jer. x, 11, applied to false 
gods. 

JEHOVAH. 

Jehovah (the Lord). The title Jehovah occurs about 6,000 times, 
but it is generally rendered "the Lord," and only occasionally "Je- 
hovah," as Ex. vi, 3; Ps. Ixxxiii, 18; Isa. xii, 2; xxvi, 4; and in com- 
bination, as Gen. xxii, 14; Ex. xvii, 15; Judg. vi, 24; in all seven 
times. 

It first occurs, in connection with Elohim, in Gen. ii, 4: "The Lord 
God (Jehovah Elohim) made." And alone. Gen. iv, 1, 3, etc. 

The signification is: He that always was, that always is, and that 
ever is to come. We have it thus translated and interpreted in Rev. 
i, 4: "From Him which is" (present participle, the ever-existing 
One), " and which was " (imperfect tense, expressing continuance in 
the past), "and which is to come" (present participle, the Coming 
One, ever to come). 

It is a combination in marvellous perfection of the three periods of 
existence in one word, the future, the present, and the past. 

First. Yehi, "He will be," long tense. Second. Hove, "being," 
participle. Third. Hahyah, " He was," short tense used in the past. 

Taking the three first letters of Yehi, Yeh, the two middle letters 
of Hove, ov, and the two last letters of Hahyah, ah, we have Jeho- 
Tah, or Jehovah, in full; Yeh-ov-ah. 

I AM THAT I AM. 

Ehyah Asher Ehyeh. Literally: " I will be that I will be," Ex. iii, 
14. But as the so-called future or long tense expresses not simply 
the future, but also and especially continuance, the force is: "I con- 
tinue to be, and will be." Ehyeh, " I Am," literally, " I will be," Ex. 
iii, 14. But in force and meaning: "I that ever will be;" "The 
Ever-existing One," or " He that is to come," or, " The Coming One." 

JAH. 
Jah (the Lord). This title occurs forty-nine times, and only in the 
Looks of Exodus, Psalms, and Isaiah. 

Its first occurrence is in Ex. xv, 2 : " The Lord (Jah) is my strength 



44 UTZIjSTJE bible STUDIES 

and song." It is often associated with the words: "Praise ye," in 
the word Hallelujah: "Praise ye Jah." 

This title is expressive of eternal existence. It is the title of God, 
as inhabiting eternity, to whom past, present, and future is one eter- 
nal Now. 

It is composed of the first and last letters of the name Jehovah, 
Yh, with the central vowel, ah, Jah, or Yah. It is a sublime title; 
see Ps. Ixviii, 4: "Extol Him that rideth upon the heavens" (or the 
void spaces of infinitude), "by His name Jah" (the eternal One), 
"and rejoice before Him." 

The word for heavens here is not the usual word, but a word ex- 
pressive of desolateness — space untenanted and void. Infinitude 
and eternity are indwelt by Him. 

The title Jah or Yah is at once one of the sublimest and yet sim- 
plest of the Divine names. "The simplest form of speech which 
infant lips can try," yet expressive of God's infinitude. 

EL SHADDAY. 

El Shadday (God Almighty, or God AU-Sufficient). El, God, sin- 
gular; Shadday, either from Shaddid, almighty, strong, or from 
Shadday, the breasts. This title combines the singular title, El, with 
the plural title, Shadday. 

It occurs in combination: "God Almighty," or, "the Almighty 
God," seven times; and alone, "the Almighty," forty-one times. 
Chiefly in the Book of Job. Its first occurrence is in Gen. xvii, 1 : 
" I am the Almighty God." 

ADO:s-. 

Adon (" Lord, singular"). Lord, Master, Possessor, or Proprietor. 

Root either from Dun, to rule, govern, to judge; or from Aden, a base. 

Occurs about thirty times. First occurrence, Ex. xxiii, 17: "Three 

times in the year all the males shall appear before the Adon Jehovah." 

ADOZ^AHY. 

Adonahy ("Lord," plural). Lord, or Master. In this form used 
only as a Divine title; different from Adonay, plural of Adon. The 
one is iVdonahy; the other, Adonay. 

Occurs about 290 times. First occurrence. Gen. xv, 2, 8: "And 
Abraham said, Adonahy Jehovah." 

JEHOVAH TITLES. 
Jehovah-Jireh. " Jehovah will see," or " provide," Gen. xxii, 14. 
Jehovah-Ropheca, "Jehovah that healeth thee," Ex. xv, 26. 
Jehovah-Nissi, " Jehovah my banner," Ex. xvii, 15. 



AND BIBLE READINGS, 45 

Jehovah-Mekaddeshcem, "Jehovah Jthat doth sanctify you," Ex. 
xxxi, 13; Lev. xx, 8; xxi, 8; xxii, 9, 16, 32; Ezek. xx, 12. 

Jehovah-Shalom, " Jehovah send peace," Jud. vi, 24. 

Jehovah-Tsebahoth, "Jehovah of hosts," 1 Sam. i, 3, etc. 

Jehovah-Rohi, " Jehovah, my shepherd," Ps. xxiii, 1. 

Jehovah-Heleyon, "Jehovah, most high," Ps. vii, 17; xlvii, 2; 
xcvii, 9. 

Jehovah-Tsidkenu, "Jehovah, our righteousness," Jer. xxiii, 6; 
xxxiii, 17. 

Jehovah-Shammah, "Jehovah is there," Ezek. xlviii, 35. 



THE SACRIFICES OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. 



BY D. W. WHITTLE. 



Lev. i; Heb. ix, 22, 24. 

The Tabernacle was a type of heavenly things. Blood vrent in; 
blessing went out. The Holy Ghost was not given until Jesus was 
crucified and glorified. The Lord of glory spake of "The Taber- 
nacle " (Lev. i, 1). We never find man seeking God. Man is always 
saved by heeding God's voice. This is seen in the lives of Noah, 
Abraham, Moses, and Joshua. In Leviticus five offerings are men- 
tioned, viz. : the Burnt offering. Peace offering. Sin offering, and Tres- 
pass offering. The three first offerings were toward God, and the 
words " sin " or " forgiveness " are not mentioned. These offerings 
were a "sweet savor unto the Lord." In connection with the Sin 
and Trespass offering, " sin " is mentioned forty-seven times, and " It 
shall be forgiven him," seven times. These five offerings are united 
in the full presentation of the Lord Jesus Christ. The atonement 
was made for all the world, but redemption is enjoyed only by those 
who receive it. The fire was placed upon the altar (Lev. vi, 9-13; 
ix, 24; 2 Chron. vii, 1). 

God kindled the fire, and Israel was commanded never to let it go 
out ; but they failed, and let it go out again and again. After Jesus 
had fulfilled all things, and was laid in the tomb, God raised Him 
up, and the Holy Ghost was sent down on "the day of Pentecost " 
to " abide forever." God has thus kindled the fire, and we are com- 
manded never to allow it to go out (Rom. xii, 1; John xiv, 15, 16). 
Four things in regard to the Burnt offering: — 

1. What kind of an offering (Lev. i, 3 ; Deut. xv, 19-21) ? It 
must be the first born (Luke i, 35; ii, 7). It must also be "without 
blemish." The priests are commanded to take a cleaver and cut the 



46 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

animal in twain ; and if a blemish appear in the marrow, even, it was 
rejected (1 Peter i, 18, 19; ii, 22). The man Christ Jesus was born 
"without sin," and He was Holy and "without blemish," 

2. How was this to be offered? "Of His own voluntary will " 
(Lev. i, 3). God places before us good and evil, and we must choose. 
If we choose the better par. then we must take it in God's appointed 
way (Rev. xxii, 17). If you can get a sinner to give up his will and 
go to God, then the work is done (Lev. i, 4), He must identify 
himself with his offering. " He shall put his hand upon the head of 
his offering" (John iii, 16; Eph. v, 25; Gal. ii, 20). "He loved me, 
and gave Himself for me " (Lev. i, 5). " He shall kill his offer- 
ing" (1 Cor. XV, 3; 1 Peter iii, 18; Isaiah liii, 5). 

3. Where was it to be offered (Lev. i, 3)? "At the door of the 
Tabernacle." God's claims must first be met, before we can have any 
dealings with Him whatever. This is the only way to come (Rom. 
ii, 26; Heb. x, 19). Think of an Israelite trying to crawl into the 
Tabernacle underneath the curtain I 

4. What was it for (Lev. i, 4) ? " To make atonement for him." 
The word is translated "ransomed," "sanctified," and " cleansed." 
It is translated sixty-seven times " to make atonement," seven times 
"to make reconciliation," nine times "to purge," twice "to make 
peace," three times "to forgive" (Rom. iv, 5-8 ; v, 9, 11 ; 2 Cor. v, 
18-19 ; Eph. ii, 5-8, 20, 21). How nigh to God was an Israelite 
made by the blood ? The blood was taken from the Holy Place and 
sprinkled on the mercy seat. We are made just as " nigh by the 
blood of Christ," because He has ascended into heaven. If we are 
built on this rock we are safe; for whoever heard of any one sinkings 
through a rock ? 



THE TABERNACLE TYPES. 



1. The Altar of Burnt Offering. — Ex. xxvii, 1, 2; Ex. xl, 6, 29; 
Ex. xxix, 36; Lev. ix, 24; Heb. xiii, 10. 

2. The Laver. — Ex. xxx, 18; Ex. xxxi, 2-9; Ex. xxxviii, 8; 
Zech. xiii, 1; Rev. i, 5; Titus iii, 5; Eph. v, 26. 

3. The Table of Shew Bread. — Lev. xxiv, 5; 1 Sam. xxi, 4; Ex. 
xxv, 30; Lev. xxiv, 8; John vi, 48-50; 1 Cor. v, 7. 

Jf,. The Golden Candlestick. — Ex. xxv, 31-36; 1 Sam. iii, 3; Zech. 
iv, 2; John ^Tii, 12; John ix, 5; John xii, 35, 36; Mai. iv, 2; Rev. i, 
20; Matt, v, 15. 

5. The Altar of Incense. — Ex. xxx, 1-3; Ex. xxx, 7, 8; Rev. viii, 
3; Rev. ix, 13. 



AND BIBLE READINGS, 47 

6. Tlie Ark of the Covenant. — Ex. xxv, 10, 11, 16-21; Ps. cxxxii, 
8; Josh, iv, 7; Ps. xl, 8; Rev. xi, 19. 

7. The Mercy Seat. — Ex. xxv, 17-20; Lev. xvi, 2; Num. vii, 89; 
Lev. xvi, 13-15; Rom. iii, 25; Heb. ix, 3; Heb. iv, 16. 



THE JEWISH TABERNACLE. 



1. TJie groicth of the altar idea. The Jewish tabernacle was the 
expansion of the old altar. AVe see in the beautiful and compli- 
cated structure, and its service: a, the sacred place; b, the 
sacred priests; c, the sacred offerings; d, the sacred order, 

2. Object teaching. God designed by all that pertained to the 
tabernacle to teach ignorant, sensuous minds deep and all important 
facts and principles of His kingdom and worship which they could 
not receive except through such appeal to the senses. 

3. Its lessons. It revealed truths: a, concerning God's charac- 
ter; b, concerning man's character; c, concerning the approach of 
man to God; d, concerning the dwelling of God with man. 

4. It was made after a divine pattern (Exod. xxv, 9; xxvi, 30; 
xxxix, 32, 4:2; Heb. viii, 5). 

5. By divinely endowed architects (Ex. xxxi, 1-11; xxxv, 30-35; 
xxxvi, 1, 2, 5). 

6. From divinely provided materials (Ex. xii, 35, 36; xxx, 12-16). 
'7. For divine uses (Ex. xxv, 20-22; xl, 34-38; xxix, 42, 43). 

8. The names given to " the tabernacle " may be found in Ex. 
xxii, 19; xxv, 8, 9; xxix, 42—46; Lev. xii, 4; 1 Sam. i, 9; 1 Kings i, 
39; Num. xvii, 7; xviii, 2. 

9. Eight particulars pertaining to " the tabernacle " require 
notice here: 

I. The court of " the Tabernacle is an image of the kingdom of 
God in Israel, a type of the Christian church. The court is the 
symbolical habitation of the people, while the sanctuary, or Taber- 
nacle proper, is the habitation of God in their midst " (Dr. Hurtz). 
This court or inclosure, as to its shape, size, pillars, sockets, 
hooks, fillets, hangings, etc., may be studied in Ex. xxvii, 
9-18. The following figures will indicate the size of certain parts, 
etc., in cubits (we estimate a cubit at eighteen inches) : Commit 
to memory Psa. c, 4; xcii, 13.- The court had one entrance or gate 
at the east end, only one gate to the court, only one door to " the 
Tabernacle;" only one vail by which to enter the holiest of all. 
There is but one way of approach to God. (See Acts iv, 12; John 
xiv, 6.) 

II. The tent. For shape, size, sockets, pillars, boards, rings, 



48 TITLIN^E BIBLE STUDIES 

bars, cords, curtains, coverings, material, etc., Ex. xxvi. The four 
coverings, beginning with the outside, were as follows: 1. Of bad- 
ger's or seal skin; 2, of ram's skin dyed red; 3, of goat's hair; 4, of 
linen with embroidery of blue, purple and scarlet. 

The tent Tabernacle, or sanctuary, was divided into two compart- 
ments, "the holy place," and the '^" Holy of Holies." The "vail" 
between the two was of blue, and purple and scarlet, and fine 
twined linen of cunning work. This " vail " typified the flesh of 
the Lord Jesus (Heb. x, 20). This " vail," like the body of the Lord 
Jesus, revealed in part His beauty, while it also concealed and separ- 
ated from the fulness of Divine glory. The innermost sanctuary 
was very sacred. 

HL The altar of hurnt offerings. For size, shape, material loca- 
tion, objects, see Ex. xxvi, 1-8; xxix, 15-18; xxxvii, 1-7; Lev. vi, 
13; viii, 15; Num. xxviii, 3-6. For names of the altar, see Exod. 
xxix, 37; XXX, 28; xxxix, 39; Mai. 1, 7, 12. There were horns on 
the altar, Exod. xxix, 12; xxi, 14; Psa. cxviii, 27; 1 Kings, 1-50. 
The utensils used at the altar: pans, shovels, basins, flesh-hooks, fire- 
pans, see Exod. xxvii, 3; xxxviii, 3. Read the words in Lev. viii, 15: 
"To make reconciliation." Compare with Col. 1, 20-22; John 1, 
29-36; 1 Pet. i, 18, 19; 2 Cor. v, 21; Isa. liii. The first thing a Jew 
saw as he approached " the Tabernacle " court was the altar of sac- 
rifice, the type of the crucified Christ. Let our first teaching in the 
school of the church be " Christ and Him crucified." 

IV. The laver of brass. For a description of the laver see Exod. 
XXX, 18-21; xxxviii, 8; Lev. i, 9; xvi, 4. The "looking-glasses" 
used in those days were of brightly polished brass. " The Taberna- 
cle " idea involved the Divine work of purification, and the human 
endeavor to keep one's self from sin as well as that of atonement. 
Consult Psa. xxvi, 6; John xiii, 8; Isa. i, 16; Psa. li, 2-7; Titus iii, 
4-7. For suggestion concerning the " mirror " see James i, 23. 

V. The golden candlestick. (See Exod. xxv, 31-39; xxxvii, 20, 21; 
Heb. ix, 2.) All gold, "pure gold, beaten gold;" of gold were the 
"tongs" and the "snuff dishes;" it was seven-branched, a light 
bearer; on each branch were "knobs" like seed-laden pomegranates, 
and flowers, the blossoms from the seeds, and bowls in which the 
light seemed like fruit. 1. For the truth concerning Christ which "the 
golden candlesticks taught, see John i, 9; viii, 12; xii, 46; Rev. i, 
12, 13. 2. For the truth concerning Christians, which is taught, see 
Matt. V, 14-16; Luke xii, 35; Eph. v, 8, 9, 14. "The sevenfold 
light is the sanctifying efiicacy of the spirit. Seven is the number 
of holiness" (Murphy). "Apply day by day to the great Aaron 
of your faith to remove the dross and cause the flame of your love 
and zeal to ascend " (White.) 



AXD BIBLE READINGS, 49 

VI. ^'■The tahle of she^o-hreacV For material, size, shape, crown, 
staves, rings, platters, spoons, bowls, covers, see Exod. xxv, 23-30; 
xxxvii, 10-10. On the table was the bread called the shew-bread, 
because each tribe was represented on it by a loaf of unleavened 
bread. " Bread shown " or displayed before God. It was called the 
"bread of faces" or "presence;" that is, God's presence. (See Lev. 
xxi, 6, 8, IT, 21, 22; xxiv, 5-9.) "The table is the place of paternal 
and hospitable entertainment." "Bread, and wine are the bloodless 
feast after the sacrifice." " This holy place is the type of the heav- 
enly home." " The table contained the elements of the Lord's sup- 
per, bread, wine, and the incense of prayer" (Dr. Strong.) 

VII. " The altar of incense.'^'' For material, size, shape, uses, 
horns, rings, staves, etc., see Exod. xxx, 1-10; xxxvii, 25-28; Luke, 
i, 10; Psa. cxli, 2; Rev. v, 8; viii, 3, 4; Isa. Ix, 6. For the incense 
burned on the altar, see Exod. xxx, 34-38. It was rare, precious, 
carefully compounded, of equal proportions, never to be imitated; 
none but the seed of Aaron dare to offer it; it was to be beaten 
very small and burned with fire, and was counted sweet and holy. A 
type it certainly w^as of prayer and of the precious merits of Im- 
manuel. As "the altar of Burnt offerings" outside the sanctuary 
represented the atoning work of Christ on earth, the altar of in- 
cense represented His intercessory work in heaven. 

VIII. " The ark of the covenant.''^ Toward this small and sacred 
center all things of the Tabernacle tended. It was the end of all. It 
gave value to all. It was the symbol of the Divine presence. For 
the shape, size, parts, crown, mercy seat, staves, rings, cherubim, 
etc., see Exod. xxv, 10-22; xxxvii, 1-9. For its names, see Exod. 
xl, 3; Num. xiv, 44; Josh, iii, 13; 1 Sam. iii, 3; 2 Chron. vi, 41; Psa. 
cxxxii, 8; 1 Sam. iv, 4; 1 Kings vi, 16. For the contents, see Deul. 
X, 5; xxxi, 24-26; Heb. ix, 4. For Christ, as set forth in the ark, 
see Heb. iv, 16; 2 Cor. iv, 6; Isa. xliii, 16; 1 Cor. xv, 25; Rev. xii, 
10; Heb. ix, 11, 12, 24. "The symbol of the Divine majesty was 
the only light which the Holy of Holies contained" (1 Kings viii, 
12; Psa. Lxxx, 1; xcix, 1). 



CHRIST'S WORK. 



ATONEMEK^T. 
A CAEEFUL reading of the sixteenth chapter of Leviticus will sup- 
ply a Divine and comprehensive answer to the oft repeated question, 
" What is atonement ? " It is the two-fold aspect of the cross, or 
sacrificial work of Jesus; first toward God^ and then toward us. 

7 



50 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

He " offered HimseK without spot to God; " and besides, He " bore 
our sins upon His own body on the tree." These two parts of the 
atoning work of the Lord Jesus are fully developed and elaborated 
in the great atonement chapter of Leviticus (xvi), and, when com- 
bined, constitute a scriptural answer to the question, "What is 
atonement ? " In Rom. vii, " atonement " should be "reconciliation;" 
the former being for God, while the latter addresses itself to man, 

IlECON"CILIATIOI?". 
Reconciliation is the effect of the work of the cross applied to 
persons and things in bringing them back again to God. Believers 
are already reconciled (2 Cor. v, 18), and all things in heaven and on 
earth will be reconciled. This reconciliation of persons and things 
is presented as the fruit of atonement in Lev. xvi. Scripture gives 
no countenance to the thought common to many, either that God has 
to be reconciled, or that He is reconciled. God did not depart from 
man, hence needed not to be reconciled. To say that the death of 
Jesus turned the heart of God to man, is to deny the truth of that 
magnificent declaration contained in John iii, 16. God so loved the 
world that He gave His only begotten Son. He loved, therefore He 
gave — not gave in order to love. The reconcihation of man to God 
is the blessed character of God's present ministry toward the world 
(2 Cor. V, 18-20). It is important to distinguish between the recon- 
ciliation of persons and things; the former is a present blessing, the 
latter is millennial blessing. All things will be brought back to God 
but not all 2^ersons (Col. i, 20, 21). Universal subjection to Christ 
of all in heaven, earth and hell (Phil, ii, 10) is certainly more wide 
in its range and extent than all things in heaven and earth recon- 
ciled. The passage in Col. i, 20, 21, teaches the future reconcilia- 
tion of things contained in heaven and earth; while the Philippian 
passage shows the future subjection of heaven, earth and hell's in- 
habitants to Christ. 

PROPITIATION. 

Atonement is the expression of the united aspect of the cross 
toward God and toward man. Thus, in the yearly return of that 
solemn and deeply impressive atonement day (Lev. xvi), two goats 
were presented before the Lord; the one was Jehovah's lot, while the 
other was for the people. One was kUled and its blood carried vdthin 
the vail and sprinkled once upon the mercy seat, and seven times 
before it. The other was presented alive before the Lord, and the 
sins of the people confessed over it by the high priest. Now these 
two parts of Christ work — glorifying God by the shed and sprinkled 
blood, and bearing away the sins of the people — when regarded as a 



AKD BIBLE BEABIJS'GS, 51 

wliole, constitute atonement. If considered separately, however, 
propitiation would answer to that blessed work done within the vail 
and before the eye of God; while substitution would refer to the 
transference of the sins of the people to the head of the scapegoat, 
and its dismissal to a land not inhabited. Propitiation is for God, 
and for Him alone, although it vitally concerns us. It is the blessed 
answer of Jesus, meeting in death and before God, the holy and 
righteous claims of Jehovah's throne. God has been infinitely glor- 
ified, and His moral government gloriously vindicated in the blood 
shedding of Jesus. Christ is now God's propitiation or mercy seat 
(Rom. iii, 25; 1 John, ii, 2). In Heb. ii, 19, read propitiation, not 
reconciliation. 

SUBSTITUTION". 
Scripture nowhere speaks of Christ bearing the sins of the world. 
Dying for sins and bearing sins are believer's truths (1 Cor. xv, 3; 
1 Pet. ii, 24). Universal bearing of sins by Christ necessarily in 
volves universal salvation by Christ. Substitution is the actual bear- 
ing of the sins of all who believe, and is taught in such passages as 
Is. liii, 6; 1 Pet. ii, 24. The sins, iniquities and transgressions of 
the people (Israel) confessed over the head of the scapegoat, and the 
animal thus burdened sent away to return no more, fully illustrates 
the truth of substitution (Lev. xvi, 21, 22). We as believers on 
the Lord Jesus Christ can now say our sins were born by Him on the 
tree, and are remembered no inorej and this on the sure testimony of 
the Holy Ghost (Heb. x, 17). 



CHRIST IN THE OLD TESTAMENT. 



Some of God's dear people seem to regard the Old Testament 
Scriptures as more or less obsolete, uninteresting, and useless. It 
seems to them to be almost completely superseded by the New Tes- 
tament. But only let us study these "Lively Oracles" more diligently, 
having our eyes anointed with the divine " Eye-salve " of the Holy 
Ghost, and we shall find: 

That Christ, in His Divine person and redemption work, is the 
great and constant theme of the Old Testament Scriptures (John v, 
39). Their testimony is chiefly of Christ (John v, 46). Moses' writ- 
ings pertain chiefly to the person and work of Christ (Luke xxiv, 
27-44). Christ, after His resurrection, began "At Moses and all the 
prophets," to expound the things concerning Himself, and declares 
that "All things must be fulfilled which are written in the law of 
Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms," concerning Him (1 



52 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

Peter i, 10-12). When the prophets sought more light upon their 
prophecies concerning " The sufferings of Christ, and the glory that 
should follow," it was told them that they were more especially speak- 
ing for us in the Holy Ghost (Acts xxvi, 22, 23). Paul declared that he 
preached " None other things than those which the prophets and 
Moses did say should come," etc. (John xvi, 14, 15). The Holy 
Ghost was sent to " Glorify Christ," and show us " The things con- 
cerning him " (.John xv, 26). He testifies of Christ. Thus we see 
that Christ, in His Divine Person and Redemptive work, is the prin- 
cipal theme of all the Old Testament Scriptures. Genesis is the be- 
ginning and the seed-plot of all this Gospel truth and grace (Heb. i, 
1). Christ is revealed progressively in many ways and many parts, 
by plain and literal prophecy; by a wonderful profusion of signifi- 
cant names; and by a charming picture gallery of types and simili- 
tudes. 

The church, at times, has inclined to fanciful and fictitious typol- 
ogy, but since the Reformation this subject has been neglected. We 
should be cautious in this study, but not too cautious (Gal. iv, 24- 
25). Paul says that Sarah and Hagar typify two mountains (1 Cor. 
ix, 9). He proves, also, from the law of Moses about feeding oxen, 
that the people ought to pay their ministers. What apparently wild 
typology (1 Cor. x, 11). All the incidents in the history of Israel's 
deliverance from Egypt and in the wilderness journey happened 
"For types," and they were written "For our admonition." Prof. 
W. H. Green, of Princeton, declared that we may assume that Old 
Testament scenes and characters are types of spiritual truth, though 
we may not find all the anti-types. 

The natural history of the Jews and their land is significant, in- 
deed, in comparison with that of the four great inspired; but it tow- 
ers above all other history in its spiritual import and typical teaching. 
This makes it " Sacred history." 

No one can well understand either the Old Testament or the New 
without some knowledge of typology. What can we say of David's 
imprecatory and self-righteous Psalms, unless we understand him to 
be a theocratic king, speaking in the name of his greater Son, who 
is to sit on his throne ? Without a knowledge of typology, what 
shall we say of Esther, Ruth, the Song of Solomon, and a multitude 
of Levitical ceremony ? I do not wonder that the natural man scoffs 
at these things. How shall we understand Hebrews without studying 
Leviticus, or Revelation without studying Daniel ? We should usu- 
ally take our doctrine from the New Testament, and then go to the 
Old Testament for types, similitudes and illustrations. Thus, the 
Bible is " Illuminated," like some old books whose margins are cov- 
ered with the most brilliant sketches and images. A type is a stroke 



AJVD BIBLE READINGS, 53 

or impress, or anything that makes a stroke or impress. It is a 
sketch or prefigurement. In nature, the seed may be a type of the 
plant, the leaf of the tree, and the fin of the fish. In Revelation, it 
is some person, action, place or thing divinely ordered, selected and 
recorded to teach spiritual truth. 

It is usually prophetic, like "A shadow of good things to come." 
Let me point out, briefly, a few of the many types and smilitudes of 
Christ in the Old Testament: 

(Rom. V, 14.) The first Adam a figure of the last Adam (1 Cor. 
XV, 45-49). Fig-leaves to cover guilty nakedness — a type of the 
patched and filthy rage of self-righteousness. Blood was shed in 
type, and God made garments of the skins to cover them. Eve was 
" Builded " from Adam through his deep sleep, as the bride of Christ 
is procured through his death. 

(Gen. iv, 8-10.) Abel's sacrifice (Heb. xii, 24). Cain and Abel 
represent the flesh and spirit (Gen. v, 24; Jude 14, 15). Enoch, the 
first millenarian on record, a type of the living church, to be trans- 
lated when the Lord comes. Death triumphed for six generations; 
but man, in the seventh, triumphed over death. Just as when the 
gathering gloom of judgment hung heavy in the sky, and perhaps 
persecution sought the one who " Walked with God," and he was 
not, for God tooh him — so shall it be with the faithful and waiting- 
church at the end of this age (Peter iii, 20, 21; Matt, xxiv, 37, 39; 2 
Peter ii, 5-9). The times and scenes of Noah and of Lot will be re- 
peated (Gen. xxii and xxiv). Isaac is a type of Christ. The simili- 
tude is easily traced; born out of the order of nature, his name 
meaning " Laughter," and his sacrifice in a figure on Mount Moriah. 
He had but one bride. Eleazer, like the Holy Spirit, is sent to call 
her the bride; presses his message before eating; tells of the riches 
of his master and of Isaac's heirship; presents an earnest of these 
riches; wdll not consent to let her remain for a dowry for Isaac; 
wanted her "Just as she was," and he was able to endow her; they 
met in the fields, and from the lowly condition of a shepherdess, she 
became a bride in the Royal line of the Messiah (Gen. xxviii, 12; 
John i, 51). Jacob's ladder, a type of Christ, and foreshadowing 
millenial communication between heaven and earth. Perhaps the 
history of Joseph presents the most full and beautiful type of Christ 
in all the Old Testament. We can scarcely believe that the Holy 
Ghost w^ould have occupied one-third of the book of Genesis simply 
with the biography of a pious young man. Something more and 
higher than the moralities of this life must have been intended. The 
laws of probability stand as a thousand against one that these many 
coincidences should have been accidental. We believe they " Hap- 
pened for types " of Gospel truth and grace. Trace them: Joseph, 



54 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

greatly beloved of his father; hated and en\4ed by his brethren; sent 
on a mission to them; conspired against and placed in a pit, and 
lifted out, as in death and resurrection; sold by Judah (Judas) for 
twenty pieces of silver — the price of a minor slave; tempted, falsely 
accused, condemned and numbered with transgressors; began his 
public life at about the age of thirty; was exalted to a throne and 
called Savior of the land; took a bride from the Gentiles; every 
knee bowed before him; his brethren were restored to him, and he 
reigned in majesty. See, also, Gen. xlix, 22; John xv, 5. 

We can trace the typology of Moses still more clearly, and with 
express divine warrant (Deut. xviii, 15; John v, 46). Moses' life was 
sought in infancy; he refused a throne, with its worldly emoluments, 
and chose "Affliction with the people of God; " chose twelve, then 
seventy; wrought miracles; overcame demonology; changed and 
controlled water; cured leprosy; fed the people miraculously; fasted 
forty days; reflected the glory of God's presence from his face; was 
meek; promised another comforter; prayed and interceded wonder- 
fully, and instituted the passover, a forerunner of the Lord's Supper, 
In all these things and many more, he was like unto Christ. So we 
might trace in detail the typical life and character of the priests, 
Aaron and Melchisedec, David (Saul, as anti-christ), Solomon, Jeru- 
salem, the Nazarite, Joshua, and the whole history of the deliverance 
of Israel from Egypt, the wilderness journey and the conquest of 
Canaan, with its multitude of typical Gospel incidents. 

The tabernacle of the wilderness presents the most complete sys- 
tem of types in all the Old Testament, and the temple was modeled 
after it. We see, then, what pains God has taken in all the Scrip- 
tures to reveal Christ and His salvation in every possible form. All 
the lines of Gospel truth, all faith and all hope centre in Him. Let 
us, then, study, teach and preach Him constantly. — The Watchword. 



THE BURNT OFFERING. 



Lev. i; vi, 9-13; Num. xv, 3-12; 2 Chro. vii, 1-7. 

This was the highest in character and the first in order of all the 
sacrifices. Jesus in death presenting Himself to accomplish the will 
and glory of God. It is the Godward aspect of the cross of Christ. 
How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the Eternal 
Spirit offered Himself without spot to God, purge your conscience 
from dead works to serve the living God (Heb. ix, 14) ? 

The offering could be of the herd, flock, or birds. Thus the ani- 
mals specified are bullocks, goats, sheep, rams, lambs, turtle doves, 



AND BIBLE llEABINGIS. 



young pigeons. Here the offering is prominent; he, offers the ani- 
mal, lays his hand upon its head, kills it, flays it, cuts into pieces, and 
washes the inwards and legs in water. 

When it was an offering of birds the priest killed it; but that was 
an exception, not being directly priestly work. 

The priests sprinkled the blood and arranged the various parts on 
the altar. 

The trumpets were to be blown over these offerings on special 
occasions, as a memorial before God (Num. x, 10). Also in the day 
of your gladness, and in your solemn days, and in the beginnings of 
months, ye shall blow with the trumpets over your Burnt offerings, 
and over the sacrifices of your Peace offerings; that they may to you 
for a memorial before your God; I am the Lord your God. 

On the entrance of Israel into the land, no Burnt offering was com- 
plete without an accompanying Meat offering; God would have the 
death and life of His Son thus prefigured before Him. 



THE PEACE OFFERING. 



Lev. iii ; vii, 11-21; Num. xviii, 17, 18. 

A SLAIN" Christ the ground and material of communion, whether 
for God, the church, or any individual member of the priestly family. 

This offering could be of the herd (male or female). Bullocks, 
lambs and goats are specified animals. 

The fat and inwards burnt on the altar as a sweet savor. 

The breast {love) and other parts eaten by the priestly family. 

The shoulder (strength) heaved before the Lord, and eaten by the 
officiatmg priest. 

The remainder of the animal (if any) was burnt on the third day, 
as communion with God could only be maintained in connection with 
the sacrifice. 

The trumpets were to be blown over the sacrifices on all solemn 
occasions and seasons of gladness. Also in the day of your gladness, 
and in your solemn days, and in the beginnings of your months, ye 
shall blow with the trumpets over your Burnt offerings, and over the 
sacrifices of your Peace offerings; that they may be to you for a 
memorial before your God: I am the Lord your God (Num. x, 10). 

Laid on the altar of Burnt oilfering, as was also the Meat offering, 
both of which derived their worth from the moral value expressed in 
the Burnt offering, when God found in the blessed and voluntary 
surrender of Jesus to accomplish the will of God. 



56 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



THE TRESPASS OFFERING. 



Lev. V, 14-19; vi, 1-7; vii, 1-7; Num. xviii, 9, 10. 

SiXS and transgressions against God or man divinely met by Christ's 
sacrifice, and restitution insisted upon. 

This offering was of rams and lambs. 

In these offerings the main thought is not what I am, but what I 
have done. 

Having injured another, it can only be met by sacrifice, and the 
injury repaired by full and righteous restitution. 

Most of the particulars bearing upon the Sin offering equally apply 
to these sacrifices. There was no laying on of hands on the victim's 
head {identification), as in the case of Sin offerings. 

Sacrifice, restitution, with an additutional part added as compen- 
sation, accompanied with confession, are characteristics of these 
offerings. 

The guilt of the person is more in view in the Sin offering; here it 
is the injury done, whether to God or man. 



THE MEAT OFFERING. 



Lev. ii ; vi, 14-23; Num. xv, 4-9; Exod. xxix, 40-42. 

Jesus as man presenting to God an unblemished life, with all its 
grace and moral perfectness; of Him who was "holy, harmless, un- 
defiled, separate from sinners." 

The offering consisted of "fine flour" or "green ears of corn." Its 
adjuncts were frankincense, oil, salt. The oil ^'-mingled'''' with the 
flour sets forth the truth of the Divine conception of the human na- 
ture of our Lord (Matt, i, 20); while the flour, ^^ anointed'''' w^ith the 
oil, would as fittingly signify the weighty truth expressed in Acts x, 
38. " God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with 
power; who went about doing good, and healing all that were op- 
pressed of the devil; for God was with Him." God's part was a 
handful of the flour with the oil, and " all the frankincense." 

This offering, as setting forth the holy humanit}^ of our Lord, is 
not only a sweet savor offering, but is termed " most holy.'''' 

Salt was not to be omitted. 

Honey was not to form an ingredient. 

This offering was based upon and its value declared by that which 
God found in the Burnt offering. 

The Meat offering for a priest was wholly consumed, none of it 
being eaten. 



AND BIBLE EEABUSTOS. 57 



THE SIN OFFERING. 



Lev. iv; v, 1-13; vi, 24-30; x, 16-20. 

Jesus on the cross made sin for us. The judgment of God borne 
and sin condemned in the holy sacrifice of Christ. 

This offering could be of the herd (male or female), of the flock 
(male or female), of birds, and in one case of a tenth part of an ephah 
of fine flour. 

The goat was pre-eminently the Sin offering. 

The Sin, Trespass, and Meat offerings were termed " most holy.'' 

Here the offerings varied according to the position of the offendei , 
sin being measured by the character of God, and the responsibility 
of the person by the position he was divinely set in. Thus the value 
of the animal and the application of its blood are important points 
in these Sin offerings. 

Sins of ignorance were not passed over, but could only be met by 
sacrifice. 

The very poorest were thought of by God; tliey could bring a pair 
of birds, or even the tenth part of an ephah of flour. 

The fat {excellency^ of this offering could alone be burned on the 
altar, and go up to God as a sweet savor. 



THE DRINK OFFERING. 



Exod. xxix, 40-42; Num. xv, 1-13; xxviii, 7. 

The Joy of God and man in the voluntary death and life obedience 
of Jesus. 

This offering consisted of "strong wine," poured unto the Lord in 
the Holy Place (Num. xxviii, 7). 

A Drink offering was to accompany the daily morning and evening 
burnt sacrifice. 

This offering could only be offered in connection with that w^hich 
set forth the death and life of Jesus, namely, the Burnt and 3Ieat 
offerings. 

T\\Q fourth part of wine and the. foitrtJi part of oil teach that our 
joy (wine) is proportionate to the power of the Holy Ghost (oil). 

The wine and the oil always correspond in quantity. 

Drink offerings will yet again be poured out before the Lord in 
expression of millenial gladness. 

The touching expression of Paul in Phil, ii, 17, refers to this blessed 
character of offering: " Yea, and if I be poured out as a libation on 
the sacrifice and ministration of your faith." 
8 



58 



OUTLIIs^E BIBLE STUDIES 



SUGGESTIVE QUESTIONS CONCERNING THE WRITERS 
OF THE FOUR GOSPELS. 



I. MATTHEW. 

1. Who was Matthew, and what 
his business? Matt, ix, 9; Luker, 27. 

2. What do we know of his per- 
sonal history ? Matt, x, 1-3 ; Luke 
vi, 12-16 ; Acts i, 3-13. 

3. What is the central idea of the 
Gospel? Matt, i, 1-21. 

4. What is the leading object of all 
of Matthew's writings concerning 
Jesus? Matt, i, 22, 23 ; ii, 15, 17, 23 ; 
compare Luke xxiv, 25-27, 44-46. 

5. To whom \n-itten? Matt, i, 1. 

6. How does it differ from the 
other Gospels ? 

7. How is truth here presented in 
contrast with other Gospels ? Matt, 
xiii, 38 ; Mark iv, 14; Luke viii, 11. 

n. MARK. 

1. What was Mark's full name? 
Acts xii, 12. 

2. Name his first Gospel work? 
Acts xii, 25 ; Acts xiii, 2-5. 

3. When did he leave this work, 
and what was the result ? Acts xiii, 
13 ; XV, 36. 

4. What was Paul's later or final 
estimate of him? Philemon 24 ; 2 
Tim. iv, 11. 

5. How did Peter regard him ? 1 
Peter v, 13. 

6. What is the leading thought of 
all of Mark's writings ? Isa. xiii, 1-8. 

(ILLUSTRATED OR SYMBOLIZED.) 

Rev. iv, 7 ; Eze. i, 10. 

7. To whom addressed? Acts x, 
38. Compare whole chapter and no- 
tice explanations unnecessary to 
Jews: Mark iii, 17 ; v, 41 ; vii, 3 ; iv. 
11 : XV, 34-42. 



m. LUKE. 

1. What was Luke's profession? 
Col. iv, 14. 

2. What other name was he also 
called? Philemon 24 ; Rom. x^-i, 21. 

3. What other book did he write ? 
Note Luke i, 3 : Acts i, 1. 

4. What Gospel work did he do, 
and whose companion was he ? Acts 
xvi, 10, 12; XX, 5, 6; xiii, 13-15; 
xxvii, 1-8 ; xxviii, 13-16 ; 2 Tim. iv, 
11 ; 1 Thess. iii, 2. 

5. In the narration of facts, how 
does Luke's writings differ from the 
other writers ? Luke i, 1-4. 

6. What is the leading thought of 
Luke's Gospel? Luke xix, 1-10 (es- 
pecially note 10th verse, 1st clause). 

7. How does Luke's Gospel differ 
from Matthew? Compare Matt, i, 1, 
with Luke iii, 38. 

IV. JOHN. 

1. What John was this ? Matt, iv, 
21. 

2. What else do we know of his 
personal history ? John i, 35 ; Matt. 
X, 2 ; xvii, 1 ; xxvi, 37 ; Mark v, 37 ; 
xiii, 3. 

3. What was the highest honor 
Jesus ever bestowed on him ? John 
xix, 26, 27. 

4. What other writings is John 
author of? 

5. In what respect does he appear 
hke Luke ? 1 John i, 1-3. 

6. What is the central thought of 
the book ? John i, 1-3, 14 ; compare 
Eph. ii, 4-7. 

7. To whom addressed ? 1 John v, 
13 ; John xx, 31. 

John H. Elliott. 



AND BIBLE HEADINGS. 



59 



WHAT THE SCRIPTURES ARE. 

I. The Word of God. So then faith 
Cometh by hearing, and hearing by 
THE Word of God: Rom. x, 17 ; 
Luke viii, 11 ; Acts xiii, 44. 

n. The oracles of God. What ad- 
vantage then hath the Jew? or what 
profit is there of circumcision ? Much 
every way ; chiefly because that unto 
them were committed the oracles 
OF God : Rom. iii, 1, 2 ; Acts vii, '38. 

III. The Word of the Lord. Fi- 
nally, brethren, pray for us, that the 
Word of the Lord may have free 
course, and be glorified : 2 Thess. iii, 
1 ; Acts xiii, 48. 

IV. The Word of Life. Holding 
forth THE Word of life ; that I may 
rejoice in the day of Christ, that I 
have not run in vain, neither labored 
in vain : Phil, ii, 15, 16 ; Acts v, 20. 

V. The Word of Christ. Let the 
Word of Christ dwell in you richly 
in all wisdom: Col. iii, 16 ; John v, 
40 ; 2 Tim. iii, 15. 

VI. The Word of Truth. In whom 
ye also trusted, after that ye heard 
the Word of truth : Eph. i, 13. 
Rightly dividing the Word of truth : 
2 Tim. ii, 15. Sanctify them through 
thy truth ; thy Word is truth (John 
xvii, 17). In all tilings approving 
ourselves as the ministers of God *** 
by the Word of truth : 2 Cor. vi, 4-7. 

VII. The Word of Faith. The 
Word is nigh thee, even in thy 
mouth, and in thy heart ; that is, 
the Word of faith, which we 
preach ; that if thou shalt confess 
with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and 
shalt believe in thine heart that God 
hath raised him from the dead, thou 
shalt be saved : Rom. x, 8, 9. 

Jas. H. Brookes, D.D. 



WHAT THE SCRIPTURES DO. 

I. By them we are horn again. 
Being born again, not of corruptible 
seed, but of incorruptible, by the 
Word of God, which liveth and abid- 
eth for ever : 1 Peter i, 23 ; James i, 
18. 

II. By them we are cleansed. Now 



ye are clean through the Word 
which I have spoken unto you : John 
XV, 3 ; Eph. V, 25, 26. 

III. By them ice are built up. And 
now, brethren, I commend you to 
God, and to the Word of His grace, 
which is able to build you up, and 
to give you an inheritance among all 
them w^hich are sanctified : Acts xx, 
32 ; 1 Peter ii, 2. 

IV. By them our hearts are made 
to burn. Did not pur heart BURN 
within us, while he talked with us 
by the way, and while he opened to 
us the Scriptures ? Luke xxiv, 32, 45. 

V. By them God's tcill is accom- 
plished. So shall my Word be that 
goeth forth out of my mouth ; it 
shall not return unto me void ; but it 
shall accomplish that which I please, 
and it shall prosper in the the thing 
whereto I sent it : Isa. Iv, 10, 11 ; 
Jer. xxiii, 29. 

VI. By them the thoughts of the 
heart are exposed. The Word of God 
is quick and powerful, and sharper 
than any two edged sword, piercing 
even to the dividing asunder of soul 
and spirit, and of the joints and mar- 
row, and is a discerner of the 
thoughts and intents of the heart : 
Heb. iv. 12 ; Ps. cxix, 11. 

VII. By them the sinner is to he 
judged. The Word that I have 
spoken, the same shall judge him in 
the last day : Johnxii, 48 ; Lukexvi, 
29-31. 

Jas. H. Brookes, D.D. 



ALL SCRIPTURE. 
2 Tim. iii, 16. 
Wonderful library of sixty-six dis- 
tinct volumes. It took forty writers 
1,500 years to write. They A\T'ote in 
countries widely separated, and 
tongues often entirely different, tut 
" all Scripture" is a unit ; thesixty- 
six volumes are all one book. Two 
things are set forth in 2 Tim. iii, 16 : 

I. MAN the writer, BUT GOD THE 
AUTHOR. 

1. Plenary inspiration. 



60 



OUTLIKE BIBLE STUDIES 



2. Not of men, but of God: 1 Thess. 
ii, 13 : Heb. i, 1. 2. 

3. Not man's wisdom : 1 Cor. ii, 13. 

4. Not by will of man : 2 Peter i, 
20, 21. The Holy Spirit is thus shown 
to be the author. 

5. It is therefore called ' ' the sword 
of the Spurit- " Eph. vi, 17. 

n. THE PROFIT ABLEXESS OF "ALL 
SCRIPTURE." 

1. For ••Doctrine ""(teaching). The 
simple principles of truth which the 
ignorant can only know thi'ough the 
dogmatic teaching of " aU scripture." 

2. For "Reproof" (correction of 
sin). The Holy Spirit wielding His 
S^vord : John xvi, 7-11 (cf.) ; Eph. ri. 
17. 

3. For "Correction" of our errors 
concerning the truth ; illustrate God's 
love, man's condition, the way of life, 
etc. : Jolm iii, 1-16. 

4. For ' • Instruction in Righteous- 
ness: " Matt.vi, 33 (cf.). with Rom. x. 
1-10. 

John H. Elliott. 



WHAT GOD SAITH. 

I. Concerning Himself, (1) Ex. xx, 
3 ; (2) Ex. xxxir, 6. 7 ; (3) Job xl, 9 ; 
(4) Jer. V. 22: (5) Jer. xvii, 10; (6) 
Isa. xlv. 21. 22 : (7) 1 John v, 8-10. 

II. Concerning ourselves. (1) Gen. 
vi, 5 ; (2) 1 Kings viii. 46 ; (3)Ps. xiv, 
2, 3 ; (4) Isa. i, 5,-6 : (5) Jer. xvii, 9 : 
(6) John ii, 25. and Mark vii, 21 ; (7) 
Rom. iii, 10-19. 

III. Concerning His feeUngs and 
purposes about sin. (1) Gen. ii, 17 ; 

(2) Jer. xliv, 4 : (3) Ezekiel xviii, 20 ; 

(4) Rom. V, 12 ; (5) Rom. vi, 23 ; (6) 
Eph. ii, 1-3 ; (7) 1 Tim. v, 6. 

IV. Concerning Jesus Christ His 
Son, (1) Matt. iii. 17 : (2) John iii, 16 ; 

(3) John V, 22, 23 ; (4) Rom. viii, 3 : 

(5) Gal. iv, 4 ; (6) 1 John i, 7 ; (7) 1 
John V, 11, 12. 

V Concerning the Tvav of salva- 
tion, (1) John iii. 18 : (2) John v, 24 ; 
(3) Acts X, 43 ; (4) Acts xiii, 39 ; (5) 
Acts xvi, 31 ; (6) Rom. iv, 5 ; (7) Rom. 
X, 1-10. 



VI Concerning Heaven. The be- 
liever has there (1) a Father. Matt, v, 
16 ; (2) Treasures, Matt. vi. 20 ; (3) A 
house, 2 Cor. v. 1, 2 . (4) His citizen- 
ship, Phil, iii, 20 : (5) A Hope. Col. i, 
5 ; (6) A Friend, Heb. ix, 24 , (7) An 
inheritance, 1 Peter i. 4. 

VII. Concerning Hell, (1) Matt, x, 
28 : (2) Matt. xxv. 46 ; Luke xvi, 23, 
26 ; (4) 2 Thess. i. 6-10 : (5) 1 Tim v, 
24 ; (6) Heb. x, 28. 29 ; (7) Rev. xxi, 8. 



"THE MINISTERING OF THE 
WORD." 

The necessity : 

Titus i, 3 : 1 Cor. i, 21 ; Rom. x, 14. 
The true Minister sent of God : 

Matt, ix, 37, 38 ; Rom. x, 15. 
Who may minister ? 

1 Cor. xii, 4-11 ; Rom. xii, 3-8 ; 
Eph. iv, 7, 8, 11, 13 ; 1 Peter iv, 
10, 11. 

Some cases in point : 
Num. xi, 26-29; Luke ix, 49-50; 
Acts ii, 1-4, 17, 18 : viii. 1-4 ; xix, 
1-6; Gal. i, 15-17'; Acts ix, 20; 
2 Cor. iv, 13. 
The commission: 
Mark xvi, 15, 16 : 1 Cor. xiv, 1-5, 
31-39 ; Rev. xxii, 17. 
What to preach: 
Jonah iii, 2 ; 2 'Cor. iv, 5 ; 1 Cor. ii, 

4, 5. 

How to Preach: 

2 Tim. iv, 1-4 ; Gal. i, 10 ; Jer. xxiii, 
28. 

Some to remember: 
2 Cor. V, 20 : Gal. i, 8, 9 ; 1 Cor. i, 
26-29; Deut. xviii. 20 ; Pro v. xxx, 

5, 6 ; Jer. xxiii, 9-22. 

L. W. Muirhall. 



GOD'S WORD A MEANS OF RE- 
VIVAL. 

IT CONVERTS. 

The law of the Lord perfect con- 
verting the soul : Psa. xix, 7. 

Of His own will begat He us with 
the Word of truth : James i. 18. 

Born again, not of corruptible seed, 
but by the Word of God : 1 Peter i, 
23. 




AIs^D BIBLE READINGS. 



61 



IT PURIFIES. 

That He might sanctify and cleanse 
* * * by the Word : Eph. y, 26. 

Ye are clean through the Word 
which I haye si3oken : John xy, 3. 

Sanctify them through Thy truth. 
Thy Word is truth : John xyii, 17. 

TESTIXOXY OF CHRIST. 

Rich man and Lazarus : Luke xyi, 
31. 

Words that I speak * * * are life : 
Jolm yi. 63. 

Life through hearing and beliey- 
ing : John y, 24. 

TESTIMONY OF GOD IN HISTORY. 

Eeyiyal in time of Josiah : 2 Kings 
xxiii, 2, 3. 

Reyiyal in time of Nehemiah : Neh. 
ix, 3. 

Reyiyal in time of Apostles : Acts 
iy, 29-31. 

H. E. Brown. 



JEHOVAH TITLES OF GOD. 

I. Jehoyah-Elohim. Gen. ii, 7; 
John i. 1-3: Col. i. 15-18; Heb. i, 1-3. 

II. Jehoyah-Jii'eh, Gen. xxii, 14; 
John iii. 16; 1 Cor. xy, 1-4: 1 Peter, ii. 
24: iii, 18. 

III. Jehoyah-Rophi, Ex. xy, 26: 
Matt. ix. 12; Luke iy, 40; Acts x, 38; 
Heb. iy, 15. 16. 

IV. Jehoyah-Nissi, Ex. xyii, 15; 
Matt, xxyiii, 18-20: Rom. yiii, 31-39: 
Pliil. iy, 13. 

V. Jehoyah-Shalon. Jud. yi, 24: 
Eph. ii, 14, 17; Col. i, 20; Rom. y, 1: 
John xiy. 27. 

VI. Jehoyah-Tsidkenu. Jer. xxiii, 
6: xxxiii, 16: 1 Cor. i, 30: 2 Cor. y, 
21. 

VII. Jehoyah-Shammah, Ezekiel 
xlyiii, 35: John xiy, 1-3; 1 Thess. 
iy, 17; Rey. xxi, 1-6. 



DIVINE RECONCILIATION. 

2 Cor. y, 14-21. 
God and man meet in Christ God 
glorified — sin put away — man recon- 
ciled. 



Verse 21. No reconcihation until 
sin put away. 

Ver. 17. No mending or patching — 
entirely new. 

Inner life changed. New creation 
new man. new life. New yiews of 
God, Christ and the Holy Spirit. 
New views of soul, sin and salvation. 
New views of world, heaven and 
Bible. 

Ver. 18. Reconciled first ourselves, 
then trying to reconcile others. 

Ver. 19. As God was in Christ, so 
Holy Spirit in us. This and word of 
reconcihation all we need. 

Ver. 20. In Christ's stead. He 
took our place ; we take liis. 

God thinks of us as he does of 
Him. 

God loves us as he loves Him. 
Our sins laid on Him; His righteous- 
ness laid on us. 

W. G. Carr. 



THE RECONCILIATION OF GOD 
AND MAN. 

I. The meaning of reconcile is to 
bring together again, to reunite, to 
restore to union and friendship after 
estrangement, Rom. v. 11 (margin). 
The Greek words used concerning 
reconciliation have i^ecuhar mean- 
ings, as follows: (1) To be changed 
thi-oughout or mutually, as in Matt, 
v, 24: 1 Sam. xxix, 4. (2) To change 
thoroughly a person to another; ie. 
man toward God. from enmity to 
friendship, as in Rom, v, 10: xi, 15: 
1 Cor. vii, 2; 2 Cor. v. 18-20. (3) To 
change thoroughly from; i. e.. fully, 
as in Eph. ii. 16: Col. i. 20-22. In 
all these words, as relating to God 
and man, is expressed the great 
change between a holy God and sin- 
ful man. 

II. The case may be stated as fol- 
lows: (1) Through the sin of man, 
the original relation of love and 
peace between God and man was 
broken: (2) through it man became 
both subject to the just displeasure 
and punishment of God, and also 
wholly estranged from God and at 



62 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



variance with God; (3) God through 
Christ crucified (liimself the propi- 
tiation, 1 John ii, 2; iv, 10), expiates 
or cancels mans sin, removes mans 
guilt and so oi3ens the way of man's 
return to God; accordingly, God in 
the gospel of His grace calls upon 
man to lay aside all enmity and dis- 
trust toward God, and to turn in 
faith and confidence and love to Him 
who first loved us. The call is, God 
is reconciled, be reconciled to Him; 
God is friendly, let us be friendly; 
God has come to us, let us go to Him, 
2 Cor. V, 20. ' ' In all natural relig- 
ions, man is seeking God; in the 
Chi-istian religion God is seeking 
man," Luke xix, 10. , 

HI. The original and permanent 
type and illustration of the case is 
given in God's dealings with the first 
sinners of the race in the garden of 
Eden; in man's sin, fear and guilty 
hiding from God; in man's blaming 
(enmity) God; and in God's seeking 
the sinners, and in mysterious words 
and rites giving man hope of future 
deliverance. Gen. iii, 8-24. God 
from the beginning had the great 
end of reconcihation and salvation 
in view, and God also furnished the 
means. If His was the wrath. His 
w^as also the blood; if His the justice, 
His also the grace. It is God who in 
Christ propitiates God. Man becomes 
silent before God. Man must needs 
as a sinner be satisfied with what 
satisfies God. 

IV, The Scriptures concerning the 
reconciliation. (1) It is God who 
reconciles the world unto Himself, 

1 Cor. V, 16-20; (2) in such purpose 
and work, Christ as one with God is 
joined. God could not commend 
His love toward us in Christ's dying 
for us, if they are not one, Eom. v, 
6-11; (3) it is through Christ cruci- 
fied God reconciles, Rom. v, 5-11; 

2 Cor. V, 18-21; Eph. ii, 14^18; Col. i, 
18-22. 

V. The end and results of the re- 
conciliation. (1) The hoHness of re- 
conciled sinners, Eph. i, 4; Col. i, the 



21, 22; 2 Cor. v, 20, 21; (2) the new 
creation, consisting of holy beings 
under the one head, Christ Jesus, 
Eph. i, 10; Col .i, 15-20; Phil, ii, 9-11; 
(3) the glory of God, and especially 
because of His gTace to the church, 
the body of Clmst, Eph. i, 5, 6, 22, 
23; ii, 7; l.i, 15-18. 

W. J. Erdman. 



THE LOVE OF GOD. 
1 John iv, 7-16. 

Shoreless, fathomless, boundless. 
Five things in this chapter: Life, 
peace, love, power, boldness. 

Verse 7. Love not knowledge, the 
test of discipleship, John xxi, 15. 

Ver. 8. Having the Divine life, we 
must love. 

Ver. 9. Love shoiun by sending 
"only begotten" into the world, 
John iii, 16. Life given by raising 
"first begotten" from the dead. Col. 
i, 18; Rom. iv, 25. 

Ver. 10. Love put Him on the 
cross to take my place; love puts 
me on the throne to take His place. 

Ver. 13. Knoiving is the secrect of 
power, 1 John v, 4. 

Ver. 15. Men wiU be lost, not be- 
cause they have done this or that, 
but because they reject the Lord Je- 
sus Christ. 

Ver. 17. "As He is" accepted, per- 
fect, complete, so am I, Col. ii, 10. 

Ver. 18. Such love never fears 
death, poverty nor the devil. 

God cared for His Son. He wont 
forget His child. 

We can't earn this love, but we 
may apprehend it more. 

W. G. Carr. 



GOD'S LOVE. 

1. A part of His nature, 2 Cor. 
xiii, 11; 1 John iv, 8; Eph. ii, 4; 
Zeph. iii, 17; Isa. xlix, 15, 16; Rom. 
viii, 39; Hosea xi, 4; Jer. xxxi, 3. 

2. Manifested through Christ, John 
iii, 16: Titus iii, 4; Luke xix, 10; Gal. 
ii, 2; John xv, 13; 1 John iii, 16. 

3. Shown in gifts to His children, 



AJVI) BIBLE BEABINGS. 



6a 



1 John iii, 1; 3 Cor. ix, 15; James i, 
5; Ps. xxix, 11; 2 Thess. i, 7; Rom. 
V, 6. 

H. B. Chamberlain 



GOD LOVES THEE. 

1. God so loved the world that He 
gave His only begotten Son, * * * 
John iii, 16. 

2. God commendeth His love to- 
ward us, in that while we were yet 
sinners, Christ died for us, Rom. 
V, 8. 

3. God, who is rich in mercy, for 
his great love wherewith he loved 
us, even when Tv^e "were dead in 
sins, hath quickened us together with 
Christ, Eph. ii, 4, 5. 

4. Hereby perceive we the love of 
God, because He laid down His life 
for us, 1 John iii, 16. 

5. In this was manifested the love 
of God toward us, because God sent 
His only begotton Son into the world 
that we might live through him, 1 
John iv, 9. 

6. Herein is love, not that we 
loved God, but that He loved us, 
and sent His Son to be the propitia- 
tion for our sins, 1 John iv, 10. 

7. And we have known and be- 
lieved the love that God hath to us, 
1 John iv, 16. 



JESUS HIMSELF. 

I. EQUAL WITH GOD. 

Equal with God, John v, 18. 
Life in Himself, John v, 26. 
Made Himself the Son of God, John 
xix, 7. 

n. HIS HUMILITY. 

Humbled Himself, Phil, ii, 6-8. 
Glorified not Himself, Heb. v, 5. 

III. HIS LIFE ON THE EARTH. 

KnoAving in Himself that virtue 
had gone out of him, Mark v, 30. 

Himself cometh to the grave. John 
xi, 38. 

Himself took our infirmities, Matt, 
viii, 17. 

Girded Himself, John xiii, 4. 



Christ pleased not Himself, Rom. 
XV, 3. 

He Himself hath suffered, Heb. 
ii, 18. 

Endured such contradiction of sin- 
ners against HimseK, Heb. xii, 3. 

IV. HIS DEATH. 

He saved others; Himself He can- 
not save. Matt, xxvii, 42. 

Who gave Himself for our sins. 
Gal. i, 4. 

Christ also loved the church and 
gave himself for it, Eph. v, 25-27. 

Who gave Himself a ransom for 
all, 1 Tim. ii, 6. 

Who gave Himself for us, Titus ii, 
14. 

Who loved me, and gave Himself 
for me. Gal. ii, 20. 

When He had by Himself purged 
our sins, sat down on the right hand 
of the Majesty on High, Heb. i, 3. 

When He offered uj) himself, Heb. 
vii, 27. 

Offered Himself to God, Heb. ix, 
13, 14. 

Nor yet that He should offer Him- 
self often. But now, once in the end 
of the world, hath He appeared to 
put away sin by the sacrifice of 
Himself, Heb. ix, 25, 26. 

V. HIS RESURRECTION. ' 

Jesus Himself stood in the midst 
of them, Luke xxiv, 36. 

After these things Jesus shewed 
Himself, John xxi, 1. 

The tliird time that Jesus shewed 
Himself, John xxi, 14. 

To whom also He shewed Himself 
alive, Acts i, 3. 

VI. HIS ASCENSION. 

God shall also glorify Him in Him- 
self, John xiii, 31, 32. 

Chi'ist Himself being the chief cor- 
ner stone, Eph. ii, 19, 20. 

VII. HIS SECOND COMING. 

The Lord Himself shall descend 
from heaven, 1 Thess. iv, 16, 17. 

For our conversation [citizenship] 
is in heaven; from whence, also, we 



64 



UTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 



look for the Savioi', the Lord Jesus 
Christ, who shall change our vile 
body, according to the working 
whereby He is able even to subdue 
all things unto Himself, 1 Phil, iii, 
20, 21. — The Truth. 



WHAT CHRIST IS. 

I am, John viii, 58. 

I am He, John iv, 26. 

I am the Door, John x, 9. 

I am the True Vine, xv, 1. 

I am the Bread of Life, vi, 35. 

I am the Good Shepherd, John 
X, 11. 

I am the Light of the World, John 
viii, 12. 

I am the Eesurrection and the Life, 
John xi, 25. 

I am the Way, the Truth, and the 
Life, John xiv, 6. 



THE NAME JESUS. 

The peerless name Jesus, contains 
millions of ideas, milhons of bles- 
sings, millions of wonders. Barnard 
has well said: "It is honey in the 
mouth, melody in the ear, and a 
jubilee in the heart. " We often sing, 
" How sweet the name of Jesus 

sounds 
In a believer's ear," 
because we know, experimentally, 
somewhat of its preciousness. The 
very enunciation of that name should 
thrill our souls with holy deUght, 
and fill our hearts with unspeakable 
gladness. Our Divine Lord wears 
many titles as well as many crowns. 
To Him, also, is given a multitude 
of names, all significant and expres- 
sive. In Isaiah ix, 6, are found a 
cluster of such goodly names, more 
precious than the grapes of Eschol — 
"Wonderful, Counselor, Mighty 
God, Everlasting Father, Prince of 
Peace." What child born, what son 
given, could win from heaven such 
appellations but He alone, who is 
God manifest in the flesh, and whose 
one name, Jesus, embraces all. 

As an aid in our study, I will 



briefly outline one phase of this pre- 
cious subject, the name Jesus. 

1. It is personal, human name. 
Matt, i, 21. 

2. What it expresses. "He shall 
save," Matt. i. 21. 

3. Who Jesus is, Matt, i, 28 ; Isa. 
vii, 14. Name stands for character 
or quahty. Vanderbilt or RothscMld 
means wealth: Washington, patriot- 
ism; Lincoln, goodness. This thought 
may be easily amplified and illus- 
trated, Prov. xxii, i ; Eccl. vii, 1 ; 
Prov. X, 7. Jesus means wealth and 
goodness and power and love; in a 
word, salvation. 

4. Observe how^ wise men w^or- 
shipped Him, Matt. ii. How angels 
announced Him, Luke ii. How 
Simeon proclaimed Him, Luke ii. 

5. How His work of dehverance 
was typified by another Jesus. 
Joshua is the Hebrew, and Jesus the 
Greek forms of the same name. 
Joshua's victory, Acts vii, 45. 
Joshua's incomplete work, Heb. iv, 
8. Compare Matt, xi, 28, 29. "I 
Avill give you rest;" "Ye shall find 
rest." 

6. The name Jesus is power. Acts 
iv, 12. 

7. It is life. John xx, 31. 

8. It speaks forgiveness. Acts x, 
43. 

9. Devils are subject to it, Luke 
X, 17. 

10. The perfume of the name, 
Songs of Sol. i, 3. 

11. It means Lordship and univer- 
sal dominion, Phil, ii, 10. (Here is a 
fine opportunity for profitable teach- 
ing.) 

12. Prevailing prayer is offered in 
His name, John xiv, 13; xvi, 23, 24. 

13. Thanksgiving arises as incense 
when offered in his name, Eph. v, 
20; Heb. xiii, 12-15. 

14. Every true act of Christian 
service to be performed in that name. 
Col. iii, 17. 

Blessed be God, "His name shall 
endure forever." 

Geo. C. Needham. 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 



65 



WHAT THERE IS IN JESUS' 
NAME. 
Note the preciousness, Acts iv, 125 
omnipotence, Isa. ix, 6; worthiness* 
Rev. V, 11-13; excellence, Phil, ii* 
9, 10; richness. Acts x, 43, of Jesus' 
name, Ps. xiv, 17; Mai. i, 11. 

"All hail the power of Jesus' 
name." J. Howard Seal. 



CHRIST IN OLD TESTAMENT. 

I. Christ in His Divine person and 
work is the great and constant 
theme of the Old Testament, John 
V, 39, 46; Luke, xxiv, 27, 44; 1 Pet. 
i, 10-12; Acts xxvi, 22, 23; John xvi, 
14, 15; John xv, 26; Rev. xix, 10. 

II. Important to understand types 
and similitudes of Christ which ' ' il- 
luminate*' the Scriptures. Be cau- 
tious but not too cautious, 1 Cor. x, 
1; Gal. iv, 24, 25; 1 Cor. ix, 9. To 
the natural man, what ' ' wild typol- 
ogy." Much of the Old Testament is 
almost meaningless without a knowl- 
edge of typology. 

HI. Christ and his work is fore- 
shadowed in many persons, actions, 
places, things, divinely ordered and 
recorded. Adam, the fig leaves. 
Eve, Abel, Enoch and Noah, Rom. 
V, 14; 1 Cor. xv, 45-49; Heb. xii, 24; 
Jud. xiv, 15; 1 Pet. iii, 20, 21; 2 Pet. 
ii, 5-9; Matt, xxiv, 37-39. 

Isaac, Joseph and David in about 
a score of important particulars 
each. 

The whole history of Isi-ael, from 
Egypt to Canaan, is typical, 1 Cor. 
x, 11. The tabernacle in its various 
parts — furniture, offerings — pre- 
sents a complete set of types of Christ 
and redemption. These lineaments 
of the Redeemer and traces of redemp- 
tion may seem dim at first, but in 
the progress of revelation and inter- 
pretation, they become more and 
more clear and luminous until — 

" Earth's sad story. 
Ends in glory. 
On yon shore." 

E. P. M. 

9 



ADAM AND EVE. 

Eve necessary to Adam. "Not 
good for man to be alone." "No 
helpmeet for him in creation." "I 
will make a helpmeet for him," Gen. 
iii, 18, 19, 20. '• The woman for the 
man," 1 Cor. xi, 9. The man before 
God's mind, and the woman only as 
she ministers to the glory of the man. 
So God makes a ' ' marriage for His 
Son.'' The Son is the centre of ev- 
erything. 

Eve seen in Adam before she had 
an actual existence apart from him, 
Gen. i, 26, 27. Shew the church in 
the Divine purpose, Ephesians i, 4. 
"Chosen in Him." Before the foun- 
dation of world. Blessed with all 
spiritual blessings in Him. ' 'Accord- 
ing to eternal purpose," Ch. iii, 11. 

The formation of Eve, Gen. ii, 21, 
22. The deep sleep fallen upon Adam. 
The death of Christ necessary to for- 
mation of the church, John xii, 24: 
Eph. V, 25, 26. The result, the 
builded woman. The process of 
building going on in the night of his 
sleep. In the morning of resurrec- 
tion the church shall stand forth in 
beauty, and Chidst will show his 
satisfaction in her. ' ' She pleaseth 
me well " will be the answer, as it 
will be the admiration of all coming 
ages, Eph. ii, 7. 

Adam fell through the woman, 1 
Tim. i, 14. Christ came in gi'ace 
into the place where we lay on ac- 
count of our sin. Gave himself for 
us. Supported and sustained by His 
own love. See Ps. xxii. The results 
in blessing are ours, Jolin v, 24. 

The close union between Adam and 
Eve, Gen. i, 23; Eph. v, 30. Mem- 
bers of His body, flesh. A union of 
life. I am part of the Chi-ist; neces- 
sary to the completeness of the man. 
Chi'ist cannot lose a member, part 
of Himself, John x, 37, 38. 

The separation of the church unto 
Christ. Rom. vii, 2; 1 Cor. vi, 16. 17; 
Eph. V, 28, 31, illustrate Gen. xxiv, 
58, 59. 



66 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



ADAM CREATED FOR DOMmiON. 

Gen. i, 26. 

1. It icas ahcays God's intention to 
rule the icorld by man. All God's 
previous work with a view to tMs — 
previous work of creation; the pro- 
cess of fitting the earth for man. 

3. Dominion lost by sin. God's 
purpose to rule world by man not 
thereby set aside. He brings in the 
second man, and invests all futui-e 
dominion and blessing in his hand, 
Gen. iii, 15. Contains in promise to 
the second man. The Lord of the 
woman. The germ of all that God 
has developed, or ever will develop, 
in the way of blessing for man and 
the world. No promise to man 
as fallen, but to the woman's seed, 
or the second man. 

3. Dominion icill again be in the 
hands of man in the person of Christ, 
Ps. viii. Compare with Heb. ii, 6- 
9; 1 Cor. xv, 27, 28. Notice "AU 
things put Tinder Him." And all 
things subdued by Him. Christ's 
authority as man extends through- 
out the universe. And we shall see 
what '"rule" is according to God. 

4. Tlie church as the Eve of the new 
creation, loill share the dominion 
with Him, Eph. i, 23. Head over 
all things for the church. Adam 
did not rule over Eden but with her. 
Christ not King of the church, but 
of the Jews and the Head of the 
church. The church being ' ' the 
fullness of Him "who filled all things, 
with all."' Eve owed everytliing to 
Adam. The church owes present 
blessing and future glory to Christ. 

W. H. Walker. 



CHEIST OUR PASSOVER. 

Exodus xii; 1 Cor. v, 7. 
Is^^ael ivas to begin a neiv existence 
from the time of their redemption 
out of Egypt, verse 2. John iii, 3- 
5; 1 Pet. iv, 3. Life until Christ is 
known a blank. Really death, Luke 
XV, 24. Eph. ii, 1-2. "Dead," 
" yet walking," activity in sin. 



Every man a lamb. The lamb was 
every man's need, the lamb every 
man's j)i'Ovision camp, Rom. iii, 22. 
No difference, for all have sinned, 
Rom. ii, 1. No difference, for all 
who call upon the Lord shall be 
saved. Man's individuality before 
God. 

The character of the lamb, verse 5. 
"Without blemish," 1 Pet. i, 19; 
Heb. vii, 26-28. " Examined," John 
viii, 46; xviii, 38; Matt, iv, etc. 

The Lamb and the law. Ten days 
passed before the Lamb was taken. 
Ten, the measure of human responsi- 
bihty, Rom. x, 4; Gal, iii, 22-25. 

The Lamb to be slain, verse 6. 
Christ's death. Atonement. ' ' With- 
out shedding of blood no remission." 
Christ as an example merely, does 
not meet the need. Purity of char- 
acter needed in order to the efficiency 
of the dead, Heb. ix, 14; 1 Pet. i, 19; 
ii, 22; 1 John iii, 5. 

The sprinMed blood, verse 7. Ap- 
propriation, Gal. ii, 20. "Me," 
Rom. iii, 22. "Upon." No con- 
demnation, Rom. viii, 1; John v, 
24. Safety, Rom. v, 9, 10; Heb. vii, 
25; Rom. viii, 32. Peace, Eph. ii, 
verse (15). "Made," (17). "Preached," 
(14). "Christ our." 

Eating the flesh in the house, verses 
8, 9. All the lamb must be eaten. 
A complete Christ presented in Gos- 
pel. Christ meeting divine and 
human requirements. Christ in His 
person. Offices, work, in past, pres- 
ent, future. Death the sustenance of 
Life. Illustrate Judges xiv, 9-14. 
Note the order, first, under shelter 
of the blood, then feeding on lamb. 

" Unleavened Bread,'' 1 Cor. v, 6-8; 
Gal. V, 9. 

'' Bitter herbs, Ex. i, 14; Num. ix, 
11; Zech. xii, 10. 

Loins girded. Matt, xxvi, 19, 20; 
Luke xii, 35; Eph. vi, 14; 1 Pet. i, 
13. 

Shoes on feet, Luke xv, 22; Eph. 
vi, 15. 

Staff in hand, 1 Pet. ii, 11. 

W. H. Walker. 



AND BIBLE BEADINGS. 



67 



THE MERCY SEAT. 
Exodus XXV, 17-22. 

The mercy seat of pure gold. Di- 
Tine mercy seat. Chi'ist propitia- 
tion, Rom. iii, 25. The provision 
beyond human needs. It is Divine. 

The graciousness of Divine mercij. 
The thought, pattern and provision 
all of God. The spontaneous out- 
come of grace to a sinful people, 
verse 17. "Grace first contrived 
a way." 

The mercy seat covered the law, verse 
16. Christ's obedience to law. Christ 
the end of the law. Came in be- 
tween sinner and law. Mercy seat 
covered all the transgressions of the 
law. The law established in sinners 
justification, Rom. iii, 31. God's 
law honored in its precept and in its 
penalty. 

The righteousness of Divine mercy, 
Lev. xvi, 14. Blood "upon" and 
before mercy seat. God not merely 
merciful but righteous. Isa. xlvi, 21; 
Rom. V, 21; Rom. iii, 26. God looks 
down and sees the blood and is 
satisfied. The sinner draws near 
and sees the blood and is justified. 
God and sinner both justified in the 
mercy seat. 

The mercy seat the meeting pla^e, 
verse 22, 2 Cor. v, 19. " God was in 
Christ," Rom. iii, 25. Whom God 
hath, Lev. xvi, 2. Divine glory on 
mercy seat, John i, 14; Deut. v, 26. 
God meeting not to destroy, but to 
save. John xiv, 6. No man cometh 
unto the Father but by Me. Acts iv, 
12. Neither is salvation in anv other. 

The Titles of the Mercy. The sov- 
ereigntv of Divine Merc v. Rom. ix, 
15, 18." Rich Mercy. "Eph. ii, 4. 
Abundant mercy. 1 Pet. i, 3. Come to 
"Throne of Grace "'that we " may 
obtain Mercy." Heb. iv. 16. 

The Mercy Seat and the Redeemed 
(Verse 18). One piece with mercv 
seat (18). Col. iii ; Eph. v. Sus- 
tained by mercy seat (19). Ex. xxA'iii, 
12. Faces toward mercy seat (20). 

The rejection of the Mercy. 1 Sam. 
vi, 19. Mercy seat set aside. Ark 



looked into. Men of Beth-shemesh. 
Compare Heb. xii, 29. 

W. H. Walker. 



" THE BRAZEN LAYER." 
Exodus XXX, 17-22. 

Its matericd and construction, Ex. 
:viii, 8. Made out of looking 
glasses. Brazen mu-rors of the women. 
Looking glass to see mj^self , Water 
to wash. Word the glass, Jas. i, 23, 
24. Word the water, Eph. v, 26. 
All the word manifest, Heb. iv, 12. 
The high priests meet, Heb. iv, 14. 

Its purpose. For Aaron and his 
sons, verse 19. Once washed, ch. 
xxix, 4-9. Never repeated, Heb. x, 
14. Daily defilement, John xii. 
Met in the advocacy, 1 John ii, 1, 2. 
Of Jesus Christ, the Righteous One. 
The Brazen Altar left, for the accept- 
ance on the ground of atonement is 
complete, and the Brazen Laver is 
used to meet daily defilement. Laver, 
not before the after but after it. 

Its Teaching. 1. The Holy char- 
acter of God. 2. Holiness required 
in those who would approach Him. 
3. The blood the basis of true Holi- 
ness. 4. The Laver behind and not 
before the altar. 

W. H. AYalker. 



MANNA. 

Exodus, xvi, John vi. 

The gracious provison of God. The 
murmuring of people, verse 2. Grace 
triumphing instead of Judgment. 
Abundance of the provision, verse 4. 
I will rain. Christ the gracious pro- 
vision of God for the Son of Man. 

Ch rist the Manna. Its description. 
1. Small. Is. liii. No beauty that 
we should desire him. 2. Round. 
Eternitv of Chi'ist. See Prov. viii, 
2^31. father of Eternity. Is.ix, 6. 
3. White. Purity, Light. 4. FeU 
upon dew. Separation from earth, 
holy ; harmless ; undefiled ; separate 
from sinners. No contact with earth. 
Christ nourished by Holy Ghost. 
John xvi. 

Food for a Redeemed People. 1. 



68 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Earth cannot satisfy the Lord's Re- 
deemed. 2. God redeemed them that 
He might feed them. 3. Children's 
food must come from the Father's 
Table. 4. The food endures unto 
everlasting life. 5. The manna 
ceased in wilderness, but Christ, 
who is our wilderness food, will also 
be our food in the land ; hence the 
' food ' endures unto everlasting life. 
John vi, 27. 

The Manna gathered. Christ ap- 
propriated. 1. They did not labor to 
procure it, but to appropriate it. 
John vi, 27. "Labor for." Comp. 
with ' 'which the Son of Man shall give 
unto you." See, also, Prov. ii, 3, 4, 5, 
6, especially noticing: " For the Lord 
giveth wisdom." 2. Daily provision 
for daily need. What is true Chris- 
tian experience? The experience of 
Christ in me to-day. How much 
' ' sour " manna have we ? Musty ex- 
perience — living on past feelings, 
etc., instead of the Taste of the 
" fresh oil." Many of God's chil- 
dren feed on dried raisins instead of 
fresh grapes full of juice. 3. Gath- 
ered as much as they could appro- 
priate. I can have as much of Christ 
as I can use. 

The Manna a Testimony, verse 4 
To prove them (the Israelites). 1. 
The grace of God proving the people. 
Christ the test now. The cross bring- 
ing out "svhat man is. God in la^v and 
God in goodness. Heb. i, 13. God 
speaks ZTi the Son. Heb. ii, 1. There- 
fore we ought to give heed, lest we 
neglect a salvation noTv. 

The Manna a Memorial, 32, 33. 
1. The Manna in the land same as in 
the wilderness. We are going to en- 
joy the same Christ in heaven we 
enjoyed in the wilderness. 2. Our 
wilderness experience of Christ will 
be better understoed and appreciated 
when we get Christ in the glory. 

The Manna and the Sahhath. 
Rest. The appropriation of Christ 
secures rest of soul. Matt, xi, 28. 
Rest in service. Verse 29 

W. H. Walker. 



BLOOD OF THE NEW TESTA- 
MENT. 

INTRODUCTORY. 

The relation of the blood to Salva- 
tion. 

Atonement thioughpenalty. Lev. 
xvii, 12. 

Without the shedding of blood, no 
remission. Heb. ix, 19-22. 

" Gh^eat, through the blood of the 
everlasting covenant." " The Good 
Shepherd giveth his hfe for the 
sheep." Heb. xiii, 20, 21. 

I. sacrajmental idea. 

Blood of the New Testament. 

(a) Shed for you, addressed to His 
ministering disciples. 

(5) Shed for many. 

(c) In all cases for the remission of 
sins. Luke xxii, 20. 

The blood is the life, typifying the 
Spirit which is life. John vi, 53-56. 
Where " commimunion^^ is equiva- 
lent to communication. 1 Cor. x, 16. 

II. SEVENFOLD WORK OF THE BLOOD. 

1. The Church is purchased with 
the hlood. Acts xx, 28. 

2. Sanctified by the blood. Heb. 
xiii, 11, 12, the sin and burnt offer- 
ings. 

The blood of the covenant. Heb. 
X, 28, 29. 

The blood of sprinkling and its 
work. Lev. viii, 30. 

3. Made nigh by theblood of Christ. 
Eph. ii, 13. 

4. Justified by the blood. Rom. v, 
8, 9. Justified by His biood : saved 
by His life. 

5. Rddemption through His blood. 
Redemption is the forgiveness of 

sins. Eph. i, 7. 

Obtained by Christ entering the 
heavens with His blood. Heb. ix, 
11. 12. 

The precious blood of Christ is the 
instrument of our redemption. 1 
Peter i, 17-19. 

6. Washed from our sins in His 
blood. Rev. i, 5, 6. Because of 
Christ's love. 1 John i, 7 ; "if we 
walk in the light." 

7. Purges the conscience from dead 



AXB BIBLE READINGS, 



69 



works, Heb. ix, 13, 14. Old Testa- 
ment, purifying of the flesh, versus 
New Testament, purging the con- 
science. 

Rev. G. J. Brown. 



THE BLOOD OF CHRIST. 
(Is. liii, 4 ; 1 Peter ii, 24.) 

I. Justification by blood of Christ. 
Rev. V, 9. 

II. Made nigh to God by blood of 
Christ. Eph. ii, 13, 14. 

HI. Have peace by blood of Christ. 
Col. i, 20. 

IV. Redemption by blood of Christ. 
Col. i, 14 ; Heb. ix, 12 ; 1 Peter i, 18, 
19. 

V. Believers are purged by blood 
of Christ. Heb. ix, 22 ; Ps. viii, 7 ; 
1 John i, 7. 

VI. We enter into holiest by blood 
of Christ. Heb. x, 19. 

VII. Enter heaven by the blood of 
Christ. Rev. vii, 9 ; xiv, 15. 

Geo. a. Warburton. 



THE BLOOD OF JESUS. 

I. The condition of the sinner as 
the blood finds and covers him. Gen. 
iii, 7, 12. Verse 7 shows what man 
did for himself after he became a 
sinner. Verse 21 shows the first 
thing God did for him. Gen. iv, 3, 
4 ; Is. Ixi, 10. 

II. How the blood shelters him. 
Exod. xii, 1-3, 6, 7, 13 ; John xii, 32 ; 
Exod. xii, 22, 23. 

III. Deliverance by the blood. Heb. 
ix ch. ; Heb. xii, 22-24. 

rv. Definition and power of the 
blood. Lev. xvii, 11. 

V. The .body consecrated by the 
blood. Rom. xii, 1 ; Lev. viii, 22-24. 

VI. The soul restored by the blood. 
Heb. ix, 13, 14 ; Num. xix, 17. 

VII. Victory through the blood. 
Rev. i, 5, 6 ; xii, 10, 11 ; vii, 14. 

A. P. Graves. 



CHRIST DIED FOR THY SINS. 
1. "He w^as' wounded [margin, 



tormented] for our transgressions." 
Is. liii, 5. 

2. "Behold the Lamb of God, 
which taketh away the sin of the 
world.*' John i, 29. 

3. ' ' Clirist died for our sins ac- 
cording to the Scriptures." 1 Cor. 
XV, 3. 

4. ' ' God hath made Him to be sin 
for us, who knew no sin." 2 Cor. v, 
21. 

5. ' ' Christ hath redeemed us from 
the curse of the law, being made a 
curse for us." Gal. iii, 13. 

6. "Who His own self bare our 
sins in His own body on the tree." 
1 Peter ii, 24. 

7. "Christ also hath suffered for 
sins, the just for the unjust." 1 Pet. 
iii, 18. 



FAITH IN CHRIST WILL SAVE' 
THEE NOW. 

1. " He that belie veth on the Son 
hath everlasting life." John iii, 36. 

2. " He that believeth on Me hath 
everlasting life." John vi, 47. 

3. "By Him all that beheve are 
justified from all things." Acts xiii, 
39. 

4. "Being justified by faith, we 
have peace with God, through our 
Lord Jesus Christ." Rom. v, 1. 

5. " Ye are the children of God by 
faith in Christ Jesus." Gal. iii, 26. 

6. "I know whom I have beUeved, 
and am persuadad that He is able to 
keep that which I have committed 
to Him against that day." 2 Tim. i, 
12. 

7. "These things have I written 
unto you that beUeve on the name of 
the Son of God, that ye may know 
that ye have eternal life." IJohnv, 
13. 



CHRIST GIVES THEE GREAT 
PROMISES. 

1. "Lo, I am with you alway, 
even unto the end of the world." 
Matt, xxviii, 20. 

2. " If I go and prepare a place for 



70 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



you I will come again, and receive 
you unto Myself ; tliat "vvhere I am, 
there ye may be also." John xiv, 3. 

3. '"l will pray the Father, and 
He shall give you another Comforter, 
that He may abide with you for- 
ever." John xiv, 16. 

4. '-'He that loveth Me shall be 
loved of my Father, and I will love 
him, and will manifest Myself to 
him." John xiv, 21, 

5. " Hitherto have ye asked noth- 
ing in My name : ask, and ye shall 
receive, that your joy may be fulL" 
John xvi, 24. 

6. "I will never leave thee, nor 
forsake thee." Heb. xiii, 5. 

7. '• He that overcometh, the same 
shall be clothed in ^white raiment ; 
and I Avill not blot out his name out 
of the book of life, but I will confess 
his name before My Father, and be- 
fore His angels." Rev. iii, 5. 



UNBELIEF WILL DAJkIN THEE. 

1. " He that believeth not shall be 
damned." Mark xvi, 16. 

2. " He that believeth not is con- 
demned already, because he hath not 
believed in the name of the only be- 
gotten Son of God." John iii. 18. 

3. " He that beheveth not the Son 
shaU not see hfe, but the -^Tath of 
God abideth on him." John iii, 36. 

4. "If ye beheve not that I am He. 
ye shall die in your sins." John 
viii, 24. 

0. "Unto them that are conten- 
tious, and do not obey the truth, but 
obey unrighteousness, indignation 
and wrath, tribulation and anguish, 
upon everv soul of man that doeth 
evil." Eom. ii, 8, 9. 

6. "The Lord Jesus shall be re- 
vealed from heaven with His mighty 



angels, in flaming fire, taking ven- 
geance on them that know not God, 
and that obey not the Gospel of om- 
Lord Jesus Chiist." 2 Thess. i, 7, 8. 
7. "The fearful and unbeheving 
* * * shaU have their part iu the 
lake which burneth with fire and 
brimstone: which is the second 



death." Rev. xxi. 



■Tim Truth. 



"LAIMB OF GOD." 

Sacrifices — then' character. Gen. 
iii, 21 ; iv, 3-7 ; viii, 20, 21 ; xx, 6-14. 

Sacrificial lamb. Ex. xii. 3-7, 13 ; 
xxix, 38-42 : Lev. xxiii, 9-12 ; 1 Sam. 
vii, 8-10. 

Not the creatures, but the blood. 
Heb. ix, 19-22 ; Lev. xvii, 11. 

Not tiie shadow, but the substance. 
Heb. X, 1-4. 

"Who then does it refer to ? Prov. 
viii, 22-31 ; Heb. x, 2d clause of 5 to 
7. 

Who is it? John i. 29. 30. 35-37. 

Application. 1 Peter i, 18-21 ; Heb. 
ix, 23-26, 11-14. 

Jesus speaks. John xii, 27 ; Matt, 
xxvi, 24. 

Agony (Prophecy, Isa. Kii, 6). Matt, 
xxvi. 37, 38 : Luke xxii, 41-48. 

Taken and tried (Prophecv, Isa. 
liii, 7) John xii, 32, 33; Isa\ i, 6. 
Matt, xxvi, 49, 50 ; Luke xxii, 54, 63, 
65 : Luke xxui. 1 ; Matt, xxviii, lat- 
ter part of 26-37, 45-53. 

Burial (Prophecy, Isa. liii, 9). Matt, 
xxvii, 57-60. 

Resurrection. (Prophecy, Matt, xx, 
18. 19 ; Ps. xvi. 19 ;) Acts vii, 55, 56. 

Lamb in heaven. Rev. iv, 1-5 ; v, 
6-14 ; vii, 9-11 : xxi, 9. 10, 22, 23 ; 
xxii, 3-5 ; vi, 15, 16 : xxii, 16, 17, 20 ; 
John iii. 16-18 ; Acts iv, 12 ; Rev. xii, 
11. 

Exhotration. Heb. x. 19-25. 

Russell Stitrgis, Jk. 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 71 



THE LAMB OF GOD. 



BY HEN-RY MOORHOUSE. 



BEHOLD THE LAMB OF GOD. — John i, 29. 

We will turn to a few passages of Scripture which, I trust, w^ill fill 
all our hearts with joy, bearing, as they do, on a subject of which 
the Scripture speaks more than on any other — that is, the Lord 
Jesus Christ as the Lamb of God. The first passage is in Exodus 
xii, and that is the first place in the Bible where we read about the 
death of the lamb. In the fourth chapter of the book of Genesis, 
we read Abel brought of the firstlings of his flock, but the word 
"lamb" is not mentioned. And in Genesis xxi, we read that Isaac 
said to his father, as they were ascending Mount Moriah : " Where 
is the lamb for a burnt offering ? " But we know that at the top 
of the mount it was not a lamb, but a ram, that was offered. There- 
fore the first place we read of the death of the lamb, as a sacri- 
fice, is in our passage. Exodus, xii; and here there cannot be the 
slightest doubt that it represents the Lord Jesus Christ, for Paul 
tells us that " Christ our passover is sacrificed for us." Now this is 
a chapter that has been frequently expounded, and I do not mean to 
enter upon it, but merely to point out one or two beautiful facts; 
for there is always something fresh to be gathered from God's word. 
In the first place there must have been at least two hundred and fifty 
thousand lambs slain that night, and yet we never find the word 
lambs; the word is always in the singular, and never in the plural. 
And when God appoints the killing of these lambs, he does not say 
kill them, but "kill it in the evening." It is as though God would 
see in them all but one lamb. 

One grand representation of His spotless lamb. All through it is the 
lamb which is spoken of, and it is the lamb of God that is pointed 
to. Again (verses 2-23) if you read that chapter very carefully 
you will find that it was not an angel who was sent to destroy the 
Egyptians; but that the Lord Himself, Jehovah, went round to 
smite the Egyptians and all the families where the blood was not 
found. At other times, when it was merely a question of destroy- 
ing the enemy (as in the camp of the Assyrian), we read that God 
sent an angel; but here, when it was a question of the safety of his 
own people, it appears as if the Lord could not trust an angel, but 



72 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

must come Himself. Again and again in the chapter we read that 
it was the Lord, and not an angel at all. Then with what was the 
blood to be sprinkled upon the doorposts and lintels ? It was with 
hyssop. I believe this has a meaning, though many may not agree 
with me here. The Bible tells us that Solomon " spake of trees 
from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon even unto the hyssop that 
springeth out of the wall." Everyone knows that the cedar signi- 
fies pride, magnificence; and so, on the same principle, the hyssop 
signifies humility and lowliness. Pride and the blood never go to- 
gether. Wherever we see pride of heart, we may be sure that the 
blood is not there. 

PICTURE OF SUBSTITUTIOisr. — Exodus xiii, 13. 
We at once notice what a wonderful picture we have here of sub- 
stitution. Here is an unclean beast, an ass. As soon as it is born, 
it is sentenced to die; nothing can save it but substitution. Many 
tell us we do not need substitution. Well, you might develop the 
mind of that ass as much as you please, but no matter; unless 
redeemed, its neck must be broken. Man is in the same catalogue. 
You may educate him as much as you like; but unless he find a sub- 
stitute, unless he is born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God. 

THE GOSPEL PLAi5". — Leviticus ix, 3, 4. 
Here we have the whole plan of Christianity brought out with 
great clearness. First, the Israelites were to bring a Sin offering; 
then a Burnt offering; thirdly, a Peace offering; and lastly, a 
Meat offering. Here we have the Gospel plan. The first thing 
we have to do is to deal with Christ as the sin bearer. The Lord 
Jesus Christ has died for us, and there is our Sin offering. But 
when we have come to this we are not done with Christ or with 
Christianity. It is but the beginning, not the end. What is next ? 
The Burnt offering. What is that ? Something placed on the altar, 
given to God, and never to be taken back. Something which 
God had said should be given to him, and something burnt on the 
altar inside the Tabernacle, not, as was the case with the Sin offering, 
outside the gate. What does it mean ? Consecration. What does 
God ask of me ? Having put my sin away, He expects a conse- 
crated life. Not saved because consecrated, but consecrated be- 
cause saved. "I beseech you, therefore, brethren, by the mercies 
of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable 
unto God; which is your reasonable service " (Rom. xiii, 1). It is 
not only our souls, but our bodies also. It is not " I have such a 
glow of feeling " here. That is not consecration. It is that every 
saved man and every saved woman should be wholly yielded to God, 



AND BIBLE READINGS, 73 

and ready to bear trials and troubles as the Master bore them. It is 
that our hands and feet should be consecrated and used for the Mas- 
ter. It is that our tongues should be used for Him. It is not 
enough to say that "we are consecrated in spirit." God says, "I 
want your bojdies." But then that is not all. After the Burnt offer- 
ing comes the Peace offering. The man or Avoman who has got the 
peace of God, is the man and the woman who are consecrated. It is 
only such who have God's peace, the peace of God. Then comes the 
Meat offering ; and what does that imply ? It is feasting on the 
Lamb of God. Why is it that a great many Christians prefer 
the newspaper to the Bible ? Because they have not offered the 
Burnt offering, they are not consecrated; because they have not the 
Peace offering, and know not the peace of God; therefore they do 
not enjoy the Scriptures. Sin put away, the body consecrated, the 
peace of God realized, then they may feed on the Lamb of God, as 
revealed in His precious ^Yord. The reason why many do not enjoy 
feeding on the Bread of Life, is they have a bad conscience. They 
are nursing some secret sin; they are not consecrated to God, and 
therefore they do not enjoy His Word of Truth. 

THE GKEAT Eis^EMY. — 1 Samuel vii, 7-10. 

The Israelites had learned one useful lesson, and that was to be 
afraid of the Philistines. One of the first lessons for an individual, 
or a church, is for that individual or church to learn to fear the en- 
emy, Satan. There is terrible danger in the tendency of many to 
ignore Satan. A lady said to me the other day, " You are not so 
foolish as to believe in a personal devil ? " " Oh, yes," I replied, " I 
am." " Why so ? " " For the same reason that I believe in a per- 
sonal Christ, because the Book tells me of both, and the Book 
cannot lie." What is w^ritten is enough for me; We have in these 
days songs about Satan, as if he were a myth; and we hear men 
shouting on the very streets about him. Nothing Satan likes so 
much as that; he just wants people to get familiar with him. The 
men who sing so lightly about him do not know much of his terrible 
power. Satan hates the church, just as he hated Christ; and he 
would fain do to the church just as he did to the Master. We must 
learn to dread him and avoid him. " Oh," said a man the other 
night, " I had a fight with the devil ! " " Did he conquer you ? " 
" No; I was a match for him ?" I tell you the whole church of God 
is not a match for the old adversary. We want the power of Christ. 
We must trust a personal Christ to fight for us. 

I once learned a lesson from a little boy. He was quarrehng"^ 
with a big boy, and the big boy hit him. The little boy said, 
10 



74 OUTLI^STE BIBLE STUDIES 

" Its no use my trying to fight thee; thou art too big for me. Just 
wait here until I fetch father, and he'll thrash thee." The big boy 
did not wait. But let us learn the lesson. It is no use our tryino- 
to fight Satan; let us get down on our knees and pray for help from 
God, and Satan will not wait for that. 

THE LAMB OFFEEED. 

Now, these Israelites were afraid, and they sought help from God. 
They went to Samuel, and what did he do ?• He " took a sucking 
lamb, and offered it for a Burnt offering wholly unto the Lord." The 
whole lamb was there. The lesson for us is to take the whole lamb 
of God, Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God, the Son of man, as ours, 
with all his resources. The Philistines said: " We are not afraid of 
your sucking lamb. We will have you in captivity; we will destroy 
you." But God thundered on the Philistines, and discomfited them. 
There was more power in that lamb when offered to God than in all 
the mighty host of the Philistines put together. Many think we 
want some wonderful gift before we can serve God, but what we do 
want is faith to trust Him, and then go out and preach the simple 
Gospel, the story of the love of Christ. The man who preaches 
Christ will draw men to listen to him. The Christ of the Bible is 
still the mighty power. Men tell us we do not want the Bible now- 
a-days. If ever there was a time when we did want it, it is now. 
Honor the Bible in your preaching, and God will honor you. I have 
been about a good deal, but I have never known a man converted to 
God — I have known men converted to this or that religion, but 
never to God — apart from that blessed Book. So the Israelites 
sacificed a lamb, trusted in God and were saved, and that is still the 
only secret of our safety from the enemy. There is a great deal 
more about the Lamb in the Old Testament, and we might refer to 
very many interesting passages; but we must now pass on to the 
New Testament, and I will not touch upon the passages in the 
Gospel of John, the Acts of the Apostles, or the Epistle of Peter, 
but proceed to the closing book of the Bible (Rev. v, 1-8.) 

There is something very wonderful about this scene in heaven, 
because it is the first time we read of the Lamb of God in the book 
of the Revelation. The last time we read of him was on the cross, 
in His sufferings and humiliation. That was where man put him, 
but now we look where God has put Him. Man nailed Him to the 
cross of shame; God set him on the throne of glory. Man had 
despised and rejected Him; but now everybody praises Him, because 
they know his value. Now, notice that when John got up there he 
began to weep. It is a strange thing, because it is the only place 
we read of tears of sorrow being shed in heaven. I believe that 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 75 

they were really tears of sorrow, although caused by a mistake which 
he made. The question is asked: "Who is worthy to take the 
book, and open the seal thereof ? " There is at first no response. 
John looked around and saw no one come forward. People have 
right thoughts of themselves up yonder. There is not one in that 
shining throng, not one in the host of the redeemed, who thinks 
himself worthy. He looked round heaven — not one there ; he 
looked on earth — not one there; he looked under the earth, and 
certainly saw none there who could open the book. John wept; but 
one of the elders said, " Weep not. This is not a place for sorrow; 
it is a place of rejoicing." There are no tears of sorrow in heaven. 
" God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes " (Rev. vii, 17). 

Doubtless there are tears of joy. Those who have crossed the 
Atlantic have seen many such. Here are a young gentleman and his 
wife. They have been some years in America; they are coming 
over to see the old folks at home. As the steamer approaches the 
Mersey, they are talking much about the dear ones — wondering if 
mother will be altered much, and if father will be at the pier to meet 
them, and how their sisters are. By and by we enter the river; the 
tender comes puffing up alongside. They are getting nearer now, 
and you notice they have no eyes for the fine scenery, or the 
bustling passengers. They are absorbed watching for the pier. 
The young wife gets hold of the glass and looks through it ear- 
nestly. " No, I can't see any one yet," she says. They get nearer 
and nearer. Up with the glass again. " I think I see some one like 
mother." The tender reaches the landing stage; there is a great 
crowd, but soon she sees " mother," and as she flings herself in her 
arms there is a burst of tears, " mother, mother ! " Are those 
tears of sorrow? Nay; but of wondrous joy. Is it not a little 
picture of what it may be when we get " home at last ? " Do you 
not think that when we get to the pearly gates, and see the blessed 
Master waiting to receive us — see the wondrous Lamb of God, 
who took away our sins, ready to welcome us — there will be some 
such tears — weeping for fullness of joy ? Such are the only tears 
that shall be shed " in that bright w^orld above." 

But John was weeping for sorrow, and so the elders say, " Why, 
you did not look in the right place, John." I have looked on the 
cherubim, I have looked among the twenty-four elders, I have looked 
amongst the multitude of angels and of saints, I have looked on the 
earth; but among them all there is no one worthy to take and to 
open the book ! " " True, John, but you have not looked on the 
throne." He looks, and there are no more tears. The Lamb of God 
was worthy. On earth he was reckoned worthy of death, while there 
he is worthy of the throne, and the only one worthy to open the book. 



76 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

So the first glimpse of tiie lamb in this book of the Revelation 
reveals him on the throne of glory. 

FOLLOWllf& A]S"D PRAISING. — Revelation vii, 13-17. 

Now let us turn to Rev. vii, 13-17, where we get another ghmpse 
at the Lamb of God. The Lamb of God in the midst of His re- 
deemed host ! And notice that He " shall feed them and lead them 
unto living fountains." He only does in heaven what He does for 
His own on earth. He satisfies us down here and leads us; and He 
will satisfy us and lead us in heaven, as well as on the earth (Rev. 
xii, 11). 

The blood of the lamb is the secret of their conquering strength 
(Rev. xiv, 1-5). His "Father's name written in their foreheads." 
There is something very suggestive about this expression. We read 
in the thirteenth chapter that the mark of the beast might be placed 
on the brow, or on the right hand. It seems that some people might 
not like to have the mark blazoned on their foreheads, and so the 
beast permits them to put his mark on the palm of their right hand, 
where it might be hidden. But the Father's name must be blazoned 
on the forehead. It is not enough, then, to see that the mark of the 
beast is not on our brow, for it may be covered up in the hand. 
What we want is to see that the Father's name is stamped on the 
brow. He will not have any one ashamed of Him or His mark. If 
we have it at all, it must be displayed on the brow, where it can be 
seen of all. There is one thing more about a mark on the brow, and 
that is that the man who bears it is the only one who does not see it. 
So when a man is wholly consecrated to God, he is the last one to 
talk about it. His fellow disciples will see it; the world around will 
see it; but when a man himself fi.nds it out, and begins to talk about 
it, very few other people can see it. 

FIGHTING AND CONQUERING. — Revelation xv, 3, 4; xvii, 14. 
I have read these passages because it is just the course of those 
who follow the lamb. First of all they are not ashamed of Him ; 
and then they follow Him ; and as they follow Him they sing " the 
song of the lamb," Nobody ever sings from the heart but those 
who follow the Lamb of God, and have been redeemed by his blood. 
Then, as they sing, they fight; and as they fight, they conquer. 
But how do they fight ? The Lamb of God goes first and slays the 
enemy, and gives them the credit. Even as God thundered on the 
Philistines and smote them, and then gave Israel the credit of dis- 
comfiting them, so it is confessing, following, praising, fighting, con- 
quering, and all with the Lamb of God and by the Lamb of God. 
In Rev. xix, 9, we find they finish up, as every one likes to finish 



AND BIBLE llEADINGIS. 77 



their day's work, with a supper. Now this supper is the last meal of 
the day. After breakfast w^e go out to work; after dinner we have 
work again ; after tea we have, perhaps, a meeting to attend, or 
something else to do; but after supper we do not expect work; it is 
rest. So, after the marriage supper of the lamb, there lies before us 
God's grand, eternal rest. The weary pilgrimage is past, the hard 
fight is over, the victory is won, and the rest has come. Truly, they 
are blessed who shall sit down to that supper; and how thankful we 
should be that the Bible tells us of this supper ! 

(Rev. xxi, 22—27; xxii, 3.) This is the last place in the Bible that 
we read of the lamb. He is on the throne, and His servants serve 
Him, w4iile their greatest delight is to see His face. We have seen 
where man put the Lamb of God, and we have seen where God, the 
Father, has put Him. Man put Him on the cross; God put Him on 
the throne. First there w^as suffering; then glory. And that is the 
rule for us. His people — first the cross, then the crown. But above 
all, there was for Him but one way to that grand mediatorial throne, 
and that way lay by the cross. Thus we see the Lamb of God suf- 
fering on the cross, and then crowned in glory. " Wherefore God 
also hath highly exalted Him, and given Him a name which is above 
every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of 
things in heaven and things in earth, and things under the earth; 
and everv tongue should confess that Jesns Christ is Lord, to the 
glory of God and the Father" (Phil, ii, 9-11). 



THE GOOD SHEPHERD. 



BY HEKKY MOEEHOUSE. 



I AM THE GOOD SHEPHERD. — John X, ii. 
I WANT to ask our friends to take their Bibles, and turn with me 
to a few passages of Scripture in connection with the subject of the 
Lord Jesus Christ as the Good Shepherd. You remember that in 
John X the Savior calls Himself "the Good Shepherd." And you 
know He told us His mission down here was to teach us about God, 
His Father. It was not very often He spoke about Himself, but 
when He did it was always something to cheer and encourage His 
people. Now the Lord Jesus tells us twice over in this wonderful 
chapter that He is "the Good Shepherd;" and knowing that there 
is not a single Christian in this place that doubts the Word of the 
Lord Jesus — and we all know that whatever the Savior said He 
meant — therefore, when He tells us He is the Good Shepherd, w^e 



78 O UTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 

know that He is so simply because He said it. But, my friends, 
we shall find it very profitable to take God's Word, and see for our- 
selves what the Good Shepherd has done for us, is doing for us, and 
will do for us. All these little details we find brought out'so sweetly 
in God's blessed Word. 

The first shepherd was Abel, though he was not called shepherd, 
that term being afterward used. God called him a " Keeper of 
sheep." Shepherd means sunply a keeper of sheep. My friends, 
some Christians imagine that perhaps, after all, they may perish ; 
but no, they cannot. A shepherd is not a loser, but a keeper of sheep. 
The Lord is the Good Shepherd, and will not lose us, but means to 
keep us. 

The word " shepherd " is first used in Gen. xlvi, 32, in connection 
with Jacob and his family coming down to Joseph ; and we read 
(verse 34) that "They went to dwell in the land of Goshen, for 
every shepherd is an abomination to the Egyptians;" so that the 
shepherd and the sheep were both detested by them. We are the 
sheep and Christ is the Shepherd, both being abominable to the world. 
If you want to go into the world as a sheep, the world will not have 
you; worldlings do not want the Master, and they do not want His 
sheep. Go to them as a worldly man, and you are all right; go as 
a child of God, and you are all wrong. 

There is another noticeable thing in connection with the shepherd. 
The sheep were entrusted to him, and were required back from him. 
You remember what Jacob said to Laban concerning any that were 
missing from the flock : "I bear the loss; of my hand didst thou re- 
quire it." But not a single sheep of the Lord Jesus can be lost, be- 
cause He is the Good Shepherd, and has given His life for the sheep. 

Now let us read together Ezek. xxxiv, 11-16: See what the shep- 
herd had done for the sheep. 

I want you to observe six things that the shepherd promised to do 
for the sheep; and mark; He says : "I will do them." He will do 
them himself, and not through another: 

1. I will seek them. 2. I will deliver them. 3. I will separate 
them. 4 I will bring them to their own land. 5. I will satisfy 
them. 6. I will make them rest. 

Eighteen hundred years ago, the Lord Jesus came to seek and to 
save that which was lost; and He is doing it now* 

He found us in the house of bondage, in captivity, and He deliv- 
ered us; He died not only to save us, but also to separate us, by His 
own precious blood, from a guilty world; then He will bring us to 
our own land, and there will He feed us. 

It is striking that He never promises to feed the sheep until they 
get to their own land. God did not send the manna till the people 



AJSri) BIBLE BBABIJ^GS. 70 

had left Egypt ; the prodigal son did not see his father till he left the 
far country. He will feed us, and you know feeding means satisfy- 
ing. You cannot get a sheep to lie down until you have fed it — 
until it is satisfied; and the shejjherd says: "I wdll feed and satisfy 
you, and cause you to lie down to rest." 

Now turn to another passage, to which I am sure our minds will 
all go at once. Psalm xxiii. 

I suppose nearly every one can repeat this Psalm from memory; 
but everyone cannot repeat it from the heart. I will tell you w^hy. 
There is not a sheep in the fold of Christ that could say it from the 
heart, unless that sheep is satisfied; then he can lie down. Some 
are always seeking some one to satisfy them, but will not let the 
Master do it ; yet none can satisfy, except the Good Shepherd Him- 
self, and He will. 

Until we come to Him, we can find nothing to satisfy. I want to 
call your attention to the three Psalms brought together here very 
sweetly: Psalms xxii, xxiii, and xxiv. They should never be read 
separately. You know in John, Jesus is called the Good Shepherd, 
because He has laid down His life for the sheep; in Hebrews, He is 
called the Great Shepherd, because He is risen from the dead; in 
Peter, He is called the Chief Shepherd, because He is coming back 
again. There is death, resurrection, and the second coming of 
Christ, in connection with His sheep. And if you will read this 
beautiful twenty-second Psalm, you find the Good Shepherd giving 
His life for them ; in the twenty-third, you have the Great Shepherd 
in the resurrection blessing them; and in the twenty-fourth, you find 
the Chief Shepherd leading them through the pearly gates into the 
better land. There is the Good, Great, and Chief Shepherd. " The 
Lord is my Shepherd." He must be not only our shepherd, but my 
shepherd. And dismal and dark as are many places around us, 
there is not one poor wretched creature but can, if he believe on the 
Lord Jesus, say as much as David: "The Lord is my Shepherd." 
Yes, thank God, if we are in His fellowship, we can each say indi- 
vidually: "My Shepherd; I shall not want." Then He says: "He 
maketh me to lie down in green pastures," etc. You know w^e some- 
times see sheep driven alone on the Whitechapel Road, and you see 
them wearied and tired; afterward they get a little grass, and the 
poor things are allowed to rest. That is not the way our Shepherd 
deals with us. He does not drive us till we are tired, and then feed 
us. It is not leading, and then resting; but rest first, and leading- 
next. 

But more, " He restoreth my soul." I wonder why the restoring- 
came in there ! But it is because the nearer we are to Him, the 
more Satan will tempt us. He will try to draw our hearts away ; 



80 O UTLIN^E BIBLE STUDIES 

but the shepherd puts out His right hand and restores us. Sheep 
must be near the shepherd to be restored, and they must be near 
Him to be tempted. Now I want you particularly to notice this 
fourth verse, because it is one of the sweetest in Scripture. "Yea, 
though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear 
no evil; for thou art with me; thy rod and thy staff, they comfort 
me." 

I believe the " valley of the shadow of death " means not only the 
shadow that is on everything around us here, but when passing 
through the valley, if the Lord tarries. And notice a beautiful 
change here. In the second and third verses it is "He;" but now, 
in the fourth, it is no longer " He." As soon as we get into the 
valley, there is something sweeter. You may talk of Him, but there 
is something better than that ; in the valley we talk to Him, " For 
thou art with me." Is there not something very sweet and precious 
in that beautiful word " thou ? " Have we not noticed, again and 
again, as we sat by the death-bed of some one that loved the Mas- 
ter, that after the eye is closed and they do not recognize you, when 
the ear is shut, and they cannot hear your voice, — have you not 
seen a beautiful glow steal across that face, and the lips moving as 
if conversing with some one ? It was not you ; it was not an angel. 
To whom were they speaking ? Was it not the Good Shepherd ? 
Yes, my brother; yes, my sister. If you have to enter that valley 
of the shadow of death, He will stand by you till you reach the 
other side. 

He will stand by you in the dark night, and will never leave you, 
never forsake you. It is sweet to have Him to speak to; and though 
insensible of everything else around us, not insensible of his pres- 
ence; He will make us to know Himself. 

I used to wonder also why the rod and staff are there : " Thy rod 
and thy staff, they comfort me." I once heard it said that they were 
kept to beat the sheep with. Well, the crook at the end is used to 
draw the sheep out of ditches when in the wilderness; but here, in 
the valley of the shadow of death, they are with the Master, and 
talking to Him. The reason why they get into the ditches when in 
the wilderness is, that they are trying to get away from the shep- 
herd; but the Lord Jesus does not need to beat them, or to pull his 
own out of ditches when near to Himself. His purpose is to protect 
and to defend us. The next verse tells us there are enemies there 
(verse 5); but we have not a defenceless shepherd; we have one with 
a rod and a staff in his hand, not to beat his sheep, but to put away 
his and their enemies — to make all for you and me, passing through 
the valley. 

Notice further, it is a valley. You know it is hard work climbing 



I 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 81 

a hill-side sometimes; but how very easy it is to go down a valley ! 
and, thank God, it is down a valley we have to go. He had made 
it easy for us. 

We must also notice that little word, "through." We walk through 
the valley of the shadow of death — right through it. We do not 
stay there. I do not need to care when, sometimes, in a train I enter 
a tunnel, because I know we shall soon be out in the daylight ; it 
may be dark and gloomy for a little while, but soon there is light and 
sunshine. And in the valley it cannot be dark when the Master is 
there, the Good Shepherd, for He is "the light of the world." 

Another word is very sweet to me, audit is that word, "walk." It 
means, He is in no hurry; we are going to walk through. And there 
is another cheering thought. You may carry a dead sheep, but it 
must be a living sheep that can walk through the valley. Well, here 
we read: "Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of 
death." 

Then the next verse tells us He is going to feed us. We are not 
to be hungry then. I will tell you what workers need all through 
this weary world — we need feeding. We need feeding to give 
us strength, and the Lord Jesus, the Good Shepherd, knew that. He 
says: "I will feed you." He brings us to the valley, and what is He 
going to do ? He spreads a table before us in the presence of our 
foes, and even Satan himself shall see us satisfied. Thank God for 
such a Shepherd and such a Savior ! 

Then this verse concludes by saying he is going to anoint us. 
You know Moses anointed the priests just before they went into the 
holy presence ; the last thing was to put sweet savor on them. And 
so it will be with all. There is to be sweet savor put on us before 
we go into God's presence, and the Shepherd Himself is going to 
anoint us. He is the Good Shepherd and giveth his life for the 
sheep. I need not call your attention to that last verse — the shep- 
herd leads, and goodness and mercy bring up the rear; so that, if a 
poor sheep does go astray or get tired, and lag behind, goodness and 
mercy come along, and help the worn out one; the shepherd goes 
first, and goodness and mercy follow after. Now let us turn to John 
X. Look at the twenty-seventh verse: "My sheep hear my voice, 
and I know them, and they follow Me." 

Is there not something very sweet there ? My friend, if you want 
to know the mark of true sheep, they follow the shepherd; that is 
the mark of Christ's sheep — they know the Shepherd's voice, and go 
where He leads. Do we not get the Shepherd's voice in this blessed 
book. Sometimes we get like Peter, and follow at a distance ; but 
you know that is a bad place to be in, at a distance. Sheep are 
known by following close to the Good Shepherd. 
11 



82 TITLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

Sometime ago, when dear Mr. Sankey and myself were in Chicago, 
a missionary arrived from Syria, and a friend said to him: "Do the 
shepherds all bring their sheep to the water at once ? " " Yes, they 
bring them down for refreshment." And that is how I think the 
sheep gather together for refreshment, and you know not what they 
are, except that they are Christ's sheep. But when the sheep have 
finished, they all follow their own shepherd. 

Well, my friend asked if they ever refused to follow the shepherd. 
" Yes, sometimes a sheep gets sick, and then he will not follow." 
Now I want you to be charitable to everyone. I used to see Chris- 
tians doing what I thought was not right, and I said: "Why, they 
are not Christians." But now I think every man should be taken at 
his word; and if he makes a profession of faith in Christ Jesus, I 
believe him. When you see such an one doing what is not becom- 
ing of a Christian, going apparently over to the world, do not say 
he is not a sheep — that may be wrong; but say he is a sick sheep, 
that he is not healthy; and sick sheep go their own ways, and after 
their own hearts, too. Healthy sheep are known by following the 
shepherd. " My sheep hear my voice, and I know them, and they 
follow Me." Now, did you ever see a sick sheep ? It is a sad thing 
to see a sick sheep in the flock. You know that very often in Eng- 
land there is a very bad disease among sheep — the foot and mouth 
disease ; and these two parts are always diseased together. The dis- 
order breaks out in the foot, and then soon after .it appears in the 
mouth. Well, when a Christian visits you, and by-and-by begins to 
talk of Brother So-and-so, and commences to tell you something bad 
about him, you just get as far away as you can from that one. He 
has the mouth disease, and it is very catching; get away from him. 
The Lord does not want his sheep to be sick, but to be well and 
healthy. 

Now look at that little word "I know;" it has been one of the 
greatest comforts to me of any word in this blessed book: " I know 
them." My friends, you might pass through the busy streets of 
London, and they could not tell you were a Christian; you would 
not, perhaps, see any one you know, or get a kind word. The first 
time I came to London, I was walking in Oxford street, and there 
were thousands of people passing along that thoroughfare, but not 
one knew me, and I felt utterly lonely there. How sweet a thing it 
is for us to understand that, though the world may not know us, yet 
Christ says: "I know you — the Shepherd knows His sheep." In 
Manchester, where I come from, we have what we call our " annual 
festivities " inWhitsun week ; every Whitsun week the schools march 
in procession to some place appointed, but Whit-Monday is the great 
day; the scholars of the Episcopal schools go out on that occasion. 



AND BIBLE BBABIJVGS. 83 

Two years ago there was a poor woman standing in the street; on 
one side she had a little girl by the hand, and on the other she had 
another little girl. By-and-by the procession came along, and they 
could not see at all, because of the crowd between them and the 
scholars. The woman pushed forward, and asked some men to let 
the girls stand in front and they could see over them; the men good- 
naturedly said, "Yes, and you can stand in front as well, if you like." 
" Well, on came the scholars, and the first school passed, and another, 
and yet another. The mother did not seem to look at one of them; 
she had her eyes fixed right in the distance, and did not seem to see 
these schools. By-and-by they heard the sound of the fifes and 
drums of the Industrial School; as soon as ever she heard that, she 
turned and said, "Willie's coming." The band came up, and passed, 
and the elder boys passed, but the mother did not seem to mind them; 
but when the little fellow came, in corduroy clothes, she looked eagerly 
among them, and soon cried, " Willie, Willie ? " In a moment the 
boy sprang out of the ranks, and she clasped him in her arms and 
kissed him. She gave him a penny and an orange, and he went 
on again to his place in the procession. She knew him in that vast 
crowd, and loved him; when he passed there was one eye saw him, 
and one heart loved him; she knew her boy, and she cared for her 
boy, though he had been wicked and had been punished. Well, the 
Good Shepherd cares for us. He knows us and loves us, and He says, 
"My sheep hear My voice, I know them, and they follow Me." I 
tell you friends, the more you and I know the Good Shepherd, the 
more closely do w^e follow Him; and the more do we love Him, be- 
cause we understand better His mighty love to us. I will ask you 
to turn to 1 Sam. xvii. There we find a little illustration of what the 
Lord Jesus says: "My sheep shall never perish." Look at verses 
33-37: Now we get two different beasts here coming against the 
sheep, a lion and a bear, and we find David killed them both on pur- 
pose to deliver the innocent lamb from their grasp; the shepherd 
went out to rescue the innocent lamb. Now, what does this teach 
us ? There is no animal so strong as the lion, and Satan is a roaring 
lion; yet one thing the lion cannot do — it cannot use craft. But 
those who have been in America know that the craftiest thing on 
earth is a bear; the bear can go anywhere. The lion cannot climb 
a tree; the bear can. This, then, teaches the power of Satan; the 
lion and the bear, strength and cunning. Some people are always 
talking about their wonderful experience, they have got so high; 
but, however high you have got, the bear can follow; he can climb 
after you. The strength of the lion and the craft of the bear took 
off the lamb, but David was a match for them both, and our shep- 
herd is a match both for the power of the devil and the craft of the 



84 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

devil; and neither the strength nor the wiles of Satan is going to 
get the lamb out of the shepherd's flock. 

Now, turn to Luke xv, 3-7. I am going to read that, because I 
mean to ask Mr. Sankey to sing "The Ninety and Nine." I think 
we may get tired of this parable as soon as of that song, because it 
is just the parable put into verse. The shepherd went after this one 
sheep out of the ninety and nine. Is that not just the Good Shep- 
herd coming after you and me, when we have gone astray ? We 
have wandered, and He puts us on His " shoulders " — not shoulder, 
but shoulders; that poor sheep wants carrying; both shoulders are 
used for the sheep; and yet we find in Isaiah that one shoulder is 
enough to support the universe. Why did not he take this sheep to 
the ninety and nine instead of home? They would say, "Look at 
your wool, it is all torn and dirty; " and that sheep would have wan- 
dered away again as fast as possible; but when we understand the 
Shepherd's love and care, we cannot go astray. I must ask you to 
turn once again, not that the subject is exhausted — for there is 
much more in this book about the Good Shepherd — but the time is 
nearly spent. Turn with me to Isa. xi, 11. This is a very sweet 
passage. You notice here that God promised to carry the lambs " in 
His bosom;" when He brought back the wandering sheep it was 
" on His shoulder." I am thankful it was not a lamb that went astray. 
A great many people are afraid of young converts. Well, Scripture 
says the old converts go astray as well as the young. You remem- 
ber when the Lord Jesus Christ was here on earth, mothers brought 
the little ones to Him and He took them in His arms and blessed 
them. The only ones He promised to take in His bosom here are the 
young ones — the lambs. It is for a purpose. He says He shall 
gently lead the mothers with the young. He carries the lamb — 
why ? For the purpose of helping the mother sheep. Do you not 
think that it is very true that sometimes — I should not say some- 
times, but always — the sheep are always going astray. The world 
is attractive, and vanity, like a beautiful bubble, is attractive; but 
the Lord, I doubt not, will bring the sheep back; I believe, if we do 
not come back, He will carry us back by main force — He will com- 
pel us to return. Sometime ago I went down to some people in the 
country; there were all the sheep and lambs in the fields. I thought, 
would it not be nice to imitate the Eastern shepherd, and have a 
sheep come after me. So I began to try to coax one as I would a 
dog. She would not mind me a bit, and my friend said, " You do 
not know about sheep, else you would never try to get one to run 
after you." However, I still kept on; I ran after the sheep and 
caught one of its lambs, and carried it; but the sheep did not come 
after me; it had a lamb still. I gave the lamb I had caught to my 



{ 






AND BIBLE READINGS, 85 

friend, and went after the second one, and having caught it, I put a 
lamb under each arm. Well, you should have seen the sheep then. 
Why, she fixed her eyes on me and kept as close as possible to 
me. When I walked she walked; when I ran she ran. But I did 
not want her lambs, and so I just gave them back to her. Now there 
is a man going to business; he takes down the Bible, and, thinking 
all the time of his business, reads a portion. At night he had no 
time, because of business; he has got some big orders, or is expect- 
ing some. But he has one little girl, who is the light and life of the 
whole house, and her heart is full of joy; every time her father comes 
home she runs to meet him. One day he does not meet her, and 
learns that his darling little Annie is sick; she has caught that ter- 
rible disease, diphtheria. The doctor comes. " Can you do anything 
for my child? " "I will do my best," he says. But by-and-by the 
doctor says she is dying. The father comes to gaze on that sweet 
face, his arms around his darling. What would he not give to make 
her better? — his means, his business, his all. What are "foreign 
orders " now ? What is his bank-book nov7 ? He would give all he 
has in the world to make that child well. She looks at him as much 
as to say: " Father, won't you meet me in heaven ? " And that child 
dies, and is carried to the cemetery and buried, and the father goes 
and puts flowers over her grave. But is she there ? No, father; no, 
mother; your little child is not there. Why are you sad? She has 
gone home to the father. It is home up there; and He wants you to 
know it is all " vanity and vexation of spirit " here. The Good Shep- 
herd wants you to follow Him; He has laid down his life for the 
sheep. Oh, my friends, do not follow the world, or the teachings of 
your own heart. Follow the Good Shepherd; keep close by his side, 
and then He will lead you by green pastures and still waters, and 
make you to love and serve Him as never before. May God, by his 
Holy Spirit, endear that Shepherd to us more and more, for his own 
name's sake ! Amen. 



OUR SHEPHERD. 



BY A. J. GOKDOi?'. 



The relation which the Lord Jesus holds to his people as that of 
Shepherd to the sheep, is a perpetual relation. It extends from His 
first advent to his second; from His cross to His coming. If we be- 
long to Christ's flock, so that the words of the apostle Peter apply to 
us, "For ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned unto 
the Shepherd and bishop of your souls," it behooves us to know what 



86 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

our Shepherd is to us. Now, in reading the New Testament, we find 
three significant titles ascribed to our Shepherd, each applying to a 
different stage and a different office in his blessed ministry. He is 

"The Good Shepherd" (John x, 11). 
"The Great Shepherd" (Heb. xiii, 20). 
"The Chief Shepherd" (1 Pet. v, 4). 

These titles are not accidental, as will appear from a glance at the 
passages in which they severally stand. 

I. "I am the Good Shepherd; the Good Shephered giveth His life 
for the sheep." It is in laying down His life for the flock that He 
wins the eternal title of the "Good Shepherd." Here is the supreme 
exhibition of His love. " Who loved me and gave himself for me " 
(Gal. ii, 20). "Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay 
down his life for his friends" (John xv, 13. See also, 1 John iv, 10; 
Titus iii, 4; Rev. i, 5; Rom. v, 8). It is generally said that the 
strongest declaration of the divine goodness is, " God is love." It 
seems to us that there is one which is even stronger. " God so loved 
the world, that he gave — " The one passage gives us goodness in 
essence; the other, goodness in action. Christ is the Good Shepherd, 
because "He giveth His life for the sheep." 

II. Christ is called the Great Shephered, in connection with His 
resurrection: "Now the God of peace that brought again from the 
dead our Lord Jesus, that Great Shephered of the sheep " (Heb. xiii, 
20). And what higher exhibition of Christ's greatness is there than 
His resurrection from the dead. His crucifiction was an exhibition 
of love, but, so far as men could see, only a love manifested in weak- 
ness. How significantly saith the Holy Ghost, "He was crucified 
through weakness" (2 Cor. xiii, 4). Of course it was the weakness 
of one who, for the time being, had surrendered His power and be- 
come " obedient unto death, even the death of the cross." But it 
was such an exhibition of helplessness as caused His enemies to tri- 
umph over Him for the time, and mock at His claim of being " The 
Son of God." (See Matt, xxvii, 40-42.) But in His resurrection 
all this was reversed. His greatness was manifested before all. On 
the cross they reviled Him, saying, " If thou be the Son of God, 
come down from the cross." And, so far as human eye can see, the 
taunt was only met by utter weakness. But at the sepulchre, on 
the third day, how all was changed. He was "Declared to be the 
Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the 
resurrection from the dead " (Rom. i, 4). This rising again is con- 
stantly spoken of as the great exhibition of Divine power "According 
to the working of His mighty power which He wrought in Christ 
when He raised Him from the dead," etc. (Eph. i, 20; see, also. Col. 



AND BIBLE BEABIJSTGS. 87 

ii, 15). How different Christ dying and Christ rising. In the one 
instance: "Awake, O sword, against my shepherd and against the 
man that is my fellow, saith the Lord of hosts " (Zech. xiii, 7). In 
the other, the " God of peace bringing again from the dead our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that Great Shepherd of the sheep." 

III. At Christ's second coming. He is spoken of as " the Chief Shep- 
herd." "And when the Chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive 
a crown of glory that fadeth not away " (1 Peter v, 4). Chieftain- 
ship is the great distinguishing attribute of Christ at His coming-. 
Then He is not simply the King, but " King of Kings ; " not simply 
Lord, but " Lord of Lords; " not simply a " Prince and a Savior," but 
the " Prince of the kings of the earth." This supreme chieftainship 
seems only to be fully ascribed to the Lord Jesus in connection with 
His second coming. See, for example, how the title "King of Kings " 
is used in Rev. xix, 16. It is when He has completed His final tri- 
umph, when " the kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms 
of our Lord and of His Christ," that this title is found upon Him. 
Until He appears in glory, the rulers of this earth will continue to 
dispute His kingship with him. Until then, false shepherds will set 
themselves over God's flock only to waste and scatter. Read, in 
Ezek. xxxiv, the prophecy of the Lord's judgment of these unfaith- 
ful shepherds; and how, having "Delivered his flock from their 
mouth," He " will set up one Shepherd over them" (verses 10, 23). The 
Lord hasten the day "when the Chief Shepherd shall appear." And 
may not the bleating flock still in the desert intensely cry: " Even so, 
come. Lord Jesus ? " We are indebted to another for pointing out 
the fact that the three Psalms, xxii, xxiii, xxiv, set forth very beau- 
tifully these respective offices of our Shepherd. The twenty-second 
is the passion psalm — the psalm of " the good Shepherd laying down 
his life for the sheep." Its words were used by Him to express His 
sorrow on the cross: "My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken 
me ? " Its language was exactly fulfilled in the mockery and parting 
of His raiment, and His unutterable agony. It is emphatically the 
psalm of the crucified Shepherd. The twenty-third is the psalm of 
the Great Shepherd leading His flock in all their wilderness wander- 
ings during His absence; spreading their table for them in the pres- 
ence of their enemies, attending them through the valley of the 
shadow of death, and giving them the comfort which He only can 
give "who liveth and was dead; and, behold, is alive for evermore, 
and hath the keys of death and the grave." The twenty-fourth is 
the psalm of glory and triumph. It shows us the Chief Shepherd 
leading up His ransomed flock, when, as Lord of the living and of the 
dead, He shall bring them into heaven : " Lift up your heads, O ye 
gates; and be ye lift up, ye everlasting doors; and the king of glory 



88 TJTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 

shall come in. Who is this king of glory ? The Lord, strong and 
mighty, the Lord, mighty in battle." "Lift up your heads, O ye 
gates; even lift them up, ye everlasting doors; and the king of glory 
shall come in." " Who is this king of glory ? The Lord of hosts. 
He is the kins: of fflorv." 



CHRIST THE SHEPHERD. 



BY TT. G. CAEE. 



John X. 

L What He is: 1. The Good Shepherd in death, John x, 15. 
2. The Great Shepherd in resurrection, Heb. xiii, 20. 3. The Chief 
Shepherd in glory, 1 Peter v, 4. 

n. What He does: 1. Seeks and restores sheep, Luke xv, 4, 5» 
2. Leads, feeds, and defends, Ps. xxiii; Rom.ans xii, 19. 3. Heals, 
Ex. XV, '2Q. Gives rest. Matt, xi, 28. 4. Goes before, cares for, and 
keeps, 2 Tim. i,'12. 5. Gives eternal life, 1 John v, 13. 

III. What the sheep do: Hear his voice; know his voice; follow 
him — hsten, look, follow Him. 

A lost sheep won't find its way back. Shepherd goes after. Shep- 
herd don't find fault or drive, but carries sheep. The Shepherd's 
hand is a very safe place. Col. iii, 3. None but a satisfied sheep will 
lie down, Psa. xxiii. The only food for a sheep, 1 Peter ii, 2. We 
ought to lay down our lives for the sheep, 1 John iii, 16. 



PRIESTHOOD. 



SiXCE the rending of the temple vail from top to bottom, a special 
class of persons on earth, exercising priestly functions according to 
God, no longer exist. The whole system of which earthly priesthood 
formed an integral part have passed away (Heb. viii, 13). Chapter 
vii, of the epistle to the Hebrews shows an earthly priesthood set aside, 
and a heavenly one established; chapter viii puts the covenant be- 
fore us, contrasting them. The old covenant is dismissed, and the 
new covenant introduced. Chapter ix contrasts the sacrifice; the 
one sacrifice of Christ being of Divine and permanent value, super- 
seding the many sacrifices and offerings which could never take away 
sins. But the Levitical system, with a temple larger and far more 
glorious, and sacrifices commemorative in their character, with a 
priesthood established in the house of Zadok, will be set up in the 



AND BIBLE READINGS, ' 89 

millennium carefully adapted to the new state of things (Ezek. xl- 
xlvi). But during the present interval of grace, after the entire 
abolition of Judaism, and before the inauguration of the new system, 
Christianity has come in, and the revelation of an order of priesthood, 
unlike what was or will be. Now all Christians are priests. All 
have an equal title to draw near, as saith the apostle: "Let us draw 
near " (Heb. x, 22). Paul's pre-eminent place as an apostle did not 
confer upon him any special place as a priest or worshijoper. There 
is but one High Priest, even Jesus, sitting at the right hand of God; 
and all saints are constituted worshippers and priests. Thus the 
church can sing: "Unto Him that loved us, and washed us from 
our sins in His own blood; and hath made us kings and priests 
unto God and His Father " (Rev. i, 5, 6). What are the sacrifices 
which, as priests, we offer ? The priest's guide-book under the law 
was the book of Leviticus; our guide-book and directory is the 
epistle to the Hebrews. 

Turning to it, therefore, we learn that our sacrifices are praise to 
God and practical benevolence to 3Ian (Heb. xiii, 15, 16). Further, 
all Christians are regarded as a holy priesthood in offering up spiri- 
tual sacrifices to God (1 Peter ii, 5), and a royal priesthood in dis- 
playing the moral virtues of Jesus to man (1 Peter ii, 9). The 
priesthood of Christ is exercised on high, is founded on his work and 
person, and is unchangeable. His object is to sustain believers in 
their walk, service and worship, to afford succor in temptation, and 
sympathy in suffering. 

Priesthood is to sustain ; Advocacy is to restore. Christ is exer- 
cising His functions as a priest according to the pattern of Aaron,, 
but according to the everlasting order of Melchisedek (Heb. vii). 



OUR GREAT HIGH PRIEST 



BY GEO. C. KEEDHAM. 



There are three departments of Christ's priesthood worthy of our 
careful study: 

1. Mediator. The explanation of this part of our Lord's priestly 
ministry is found in 1 Tim. ii, 3-5. " God our Savior " is " the man 
Christ Jesus," who is qualified to occupy the place of Mediator be- 
tween God and men. When the thought of God's majesty overpow- 
ered the heart of Job, and as the imperfection of his own righteousness 
was brought to view by an examination of his life and character, he 
cried out in despair for a daysman to adjust matters between him 
12 



90 VTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 



and his God. But there is a davsman, an umpire, an arbitrator, even 
Jesus, who, as Mediator, reconciles man to God by his blood, and 
ratifies the union in the impartation of his own nature to all who be- 
lieve. Thus do they become the "sons of God." Our Great High 
Priest, as Mediator, opens the way of access from the scene of guilt 
and death to the throne of mercy and of life. And as the Priest 
abiding forever, whose priesthood is non-successional and untrans- 
ferable. He keeps the way ever open, so that " whosoever will may 
come." Other aspects of the subject deal exclusively with the be- 
liever, but the Mediator is the open door of approach unto God for 
all who would draw nigh. This is the exclusive, blood-sprinkled 
pathway from sin to holiness, from guilt to remission, from judgment 
to salvation (Johnxiv, 6; Eph. ii, 18; iii, 12; Heb. iv, 16; x, 18-22). 

2. Advocate. The mediator treats with God, the advocate with 
the Father. The mediator fulfills his office as God-man, the advo- 
cate as the righteous man. That is, sinning believers as men on the 
earth have on unsinning man to represent them as holy ones in 
heaven. Because, believers, God is their Father; and if any such 
man sin, "we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ, the 
righteous" (1 John ii, 1, 2). The word translated advocate is else- 
where comforter (John xiv, 17). It also means helper, and implies 
that the helper is at hand, ready to strengthen, to fortify, and thus 
to comfort. But His advocacy is with the Father. Does my sin 
come before the Father's face ? Then let me confess and receive 
forgiveness through my advocate. Is my communion with the 
Father interrupted ? Then let me seek its recovery through my ad- 
vocate. Does Satan enter the court room and lay charges against 
the saints? Then does our advocate take our case in hand and de- 
feat the adversary, by showing in open court that full satisfaction 
has been rendered to law, to justice, and to truth. Thus sin is cov- 
ered, trespasses forgiven, and Satan vanquished (Rom. viii, 33, 34). 

3. Intercessor. The chief thought of intercession is one pleading 
for others. Thus Moses, Nehemiah, Daniel, etc., engaged in inter- 
cession. But only of one can it be truly said that He is the Inter- 
cessor. His pleadings embrace his people, and they are based on his 
atonement for them and their union with him. In the priestly prayer 
of John xvii, all the petitions are for His disciples there present, and 
for all who should believe through their word (v, 11, 15, 17, 21, 24). 
For Himself, he prayed to be with the Father again, glorified with 
His original glory; but all other requests are on behalf of His church. 
Christ's intercession is conducted for the everlasting salvation of 
those who come to God by Him (Heb. vii, 24, 25), and therefore none 
of them shall perish. All the powers, qualities, and activities of the 
Great High Priest are fully given to His people. 1. His hands, in 



AND BIBLE BEAI)I.VGS. 91 

presenting sacrifices, offering incense, etc. (John xx, 24, 27; x, 27, 
28; Rev. i, 17; Luke xxiv, 50). 2. His shoulders, in bearing up His 
church (Isa. ix, G; Luke xv, 5). 3. His heart, the seat of love (John 
xiii, 2; Eph. v, 2, 25). 4. His head, seat of thought (Ex. xxviii, 3G, 
38; Ps. xl, 5, 17; Jer. xxix, 11). Further, as to our standing, note 
the teaching of Ex. xxviii, 36-39. 

The mitre was the priest's head dress, or bonnet. It was made of 
pure linen; the plate of gold was fastened on the forefront by a rib- 
bon of blue, and formed part of the mitre. Aaron and his successors 
never appeared before the Lord without this head-piece. The words: 
" Holiness unto the Lord," stood out in the light of the Shekinah 
glory, and Israel's acceptance was undisputed. Though the nation 
was composed of individual sinners, yet through grace they were 
constituted a " holy nation," and identified with their priestly repre- 
sentative. And here the type speaks with divine distinctness of the 
church's oneness with Christ, in the holiness of his unblemished 
character. The believer is without inherent or external righteous- 
ness. He possesses nothing which could abide under the scrutiny of 
God's searching light, and entitle him to a place in glory. The sin- 
ner's justification before God is by grace, through faith in Christ by 
his blood. It is not by works, feelings, suppositions, or arbitrary 
laws. If righteousness came by the law, then Christ died for noth- 
ing (Gal. iii, 21). And he who seeks heaven in self deeds, accuses 
the Son of God as having failed in His mission of mercy. Who will 
assume the place of accuser ? Thou, vain man, cease thy works, and 
rest on His work to the saving of thy soul. Because Christ is the 
same, the righteousness of the believing sinner is therefore always 
the same, ever acceptable unto God. His righteousness is Christ; 
but it is only in the full recognition of this great truth that we grow 
in practical conformity to His image, and become gloriously changed 
into His likeness. Nor does this truth of our actual standing where 
God's grace hath placed us in His Son, lead either to a carnal walk, 
which disowns our responsibility, or to a legal striving after a per- 
sonal holiness through the works of the flesh, which ignores His 
grace. 



ADVOCACY. 



**Ip any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus 
Christ the righteous" (1 John ii, 1). Advocacy is the Divine means 
to meet individual failure amongst Christians, and to restore commu- 
nion and rest of soul when lost or interrupted. This gracious minis- 
try by our risen Christ is founded upon his work of "propitiation,'' 



92 UTLiyE BIBLE STUDIES 

completed oFxCe and forever, and upon the glory .of His person, as 
the '' righteous " One ever abiding in the presence of God. Priest- 
hood is with God and to preserve /ro;?^ falling; advocacy is with the 
Father and to restore lohen fallen. In the former I am regarded in 
my place as a samty in the latter I am recognized as a child. In 
answer to the advocacy of Jesus Christ with the Father, the Holy 
Spirit uses the Word of God in dealing with the soiled conscience, 
convicting of sin, and thus leading the erring child to true and 
hearty confession; the fruit of this double work — Christ on high, 
and the spirit here — being fuU and happy restoration of soul, and 
the re-enjo}Tnent of fellowship with the Father, and with His Son, 
Jesus Christ, It is well to bear in mind that the position of " child " 
is a fixed and eternal one, but the sense and enjoyment of it may be 
lost for a time, and which it "'s the object of " advocacy " to restore^ 



CHRIST GLORIFIED. 



BY A. J. GORDON. 



The constant allusion in the New Testament to the ascended 
Savior as seated at God's right hand, is very striking. In scores 
of texts which describe Him in glory, this is the invariable represen- 
tation; and a glance at these texts is sufficient to reveal the marked 
significance of this attitude. It is a position full of suggestiveness, 
and of itself is a powerful sermon. Among its many teachings it 
speaks — '' 

I. Of the Finished Work of Christ. " Who, * * * when 
He had by Himself purged our sins, sat on the right hand of the 
Majesty on high" (Heb. i, 3). As one seats himself after complet- 
ing some severe task, so Jesus, after the toil and travail of the cross, 
now sits down on the throne. It is the declaration, by an attitude, 
of what He had spoken with His mouth on the cross — " It is 
finished." And not only this, the complete character of Christ's 
sacrifice, in contrast with the incomplete and perpetually repeated 
Jewish sacrifices, is thus strongly brought out. The Hebrew high 
priest never was permitted to sit down, because his work was never 
done. But our High Priest, because His sacrifice is " once for all,'* 
sits down. Note this contrast, as brought out by the writer of the 
Epistle to the Hebrews: " Every priest standeth daily ministering 
and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take 
away sins. But this Man, after He had offered one sacrifice for sins 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 93 

forever, sat down on the right hand of God" (Heb. x, 11, 12; also, 
viii, 1). 

II. The Best of Christ. Sitting is the attitude of repose. Here 
it speaks beautifully of the rest into which our Lord has entered, 
after His bleeding toil. " Looking unto Jesus, the author and fin- 
isher of our faith ; who for the joy that was set before Him endured 
the cross, despising the shame, and is set down at the right hand of 
the throne of God (Heb. xii, 2). We who share with Christ the 
benefits of His redemption, enter with Him into His rest. He 
*' hath raised us up together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus " 
(Eph. ii, 6). Hence the exhortation: "If ye then be risen with 
Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on 
the right hand of God" (1 Col. iii, 1). As though, having our 
citizenship in heaven, we were to be careful to make our home there 
— " looking down from heaven to earthy instead of looking up from 
earth to heaven." And this suggests — 

III. TJie Accessibility of Christ. A sitting posture invites ap- 
proach. In Christ's earthly ministry, we remember that it was when 
He sat on Jacob's well that the woman of Samaria held her long 
conversation with Him. "And when He was set. His disciples came 
unto Him," is the language which introduces the sermon on the 
mount. And so in many other instances. When a busy man sits 
down at his fireside at the close of day, we feel at liberty to approach 
him as we do not in the hurry and occupation of his counting-room. 
And so when Christ is seated. His very attitude seems to be an 
invitation, " Come unto Me." Hence, how significant, therefore, 
that after the description in Heb. x, of Him who, " after He had 
offered one sacrifice for sins forever, sat down at the right hand of 
God," it should be added, " Let us, therefore, draw near," etc. It 
is a repetition of the old story; when He was seated, " There drew 
near all the publicans and sinners for to hear Him." It is because 
" We have such a High Priest, who is set on the right hand of the 
throne of the Majesty in the heavens" (Heb. viii, 1), that we hear 
the invitation, " Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of 
grace." 

IV. The Exaltation of Christ. The right hand of God is the 
place of glory and power. Hence, hereafter " Ye shall see the Son 
of Man sitting on the right hand of power" (Mark xiv, 62). "So 
then, after the Lord had spoken unto them, He was received up 
into heaven and sat on the right hand of God" (Mark xvi, 19). 
" Therefore, being by the right hand of God exalted " (Acts ii, 33) 
also (v. 31), God "raised Him from the dead, and set Him at His 
own right hand in the heavenly places " (Eph. i, 20). 

PT The Victory of Christ. "To him that overcometh will I 



94 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

grant to sit with Me in My throne, even as I also overcame, and am 
set down with My Father in His throne" (Rev. iii, 21). This is 
Christ's victory over death and His crucifiers. It was to this which 
Peter appealed with such overwhelming force when, addressing the 
murderers of Jesus, he quoted David's words, " The Lord said unto 
my Lord, sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy 
footstool;" and then showed how this same Jesus whom they had 
crucified, had been "made both Lord and Christ." The presence of 
Christ on the throne was an irresistible proof that Christ was victor, 
and they were condemned who had condemned Him. Spiritually, 
we are sharers in our Lord's victory, since His presence there is a 
proof that He has succeeded in His great undertaking of going 
through death for us. This is what gives us the triumphant assur- 
ance: "Who is He that condemneth ? It is Christ that died, yea 
rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God." 

YI. TJie Expectation of Christ. His sitting is expressive of His 
rest from His sacrificial toil, of His first advent, of His waiting for 
His final conquest at His second advent. He " sat down at the 
right hand of God; from henceforth expecting till His enemies be 
made His footstool" (Heb. x, 12, 13). The attitude of waiting for 
the Son of God from heaven which He enjoins on us, is the attitude 
which He maintains Himself. At His second coming our present 
humiliation will give place to glory and exaltation. When He shall 
leave the throne of grace where He now sits, and take the throne 
of judgment, we, if His saints, shall share that throne also with 
Him. Then will be fulfilled that which is written in Rev. xx, 4: 
"And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was 
given unto them: * * * and they lived and . jigned with Christ 
a thousand years." 



iXD BIBLE EEAJDIXGS. 



95 



THE BLOOD OF CHRIST. 



''The life of the flesh is in the | 4. Cleansing from sin, both as to 
BLOOD; and I have given it to jo\\\ the person and the conscience. "The 
upon the altar, to make an atone- blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleans- 
ment for your souls; for it is the ethus from all sin,'' IJohTLi,!. 
BLOOD maketh an atonement for 
the soul," Lev. xvii, 11. 



IN CHEIST WE HAVE THROUGH 
FAITH — 

1. Redemption. " In whom we 
have redemption through His hlood, 
even forgiveness of sins," Col. i, 14. 

" Feed the church of God, which 
he has purchased ivith His own 
blood,'' Acts XX, 28. 

' ' Thou wast slain, and hast re- 
deemed us to God by thy blood out 
of every kindred and tongue, and 
people, and nation," Rev. v, 9. 

' ' Ye were not redeemed with cor- 
ruptible things, such '^.s silver and 
gold, from your vain conversation 
received by tradition from your 
fathers, but with the precious blood 
of Christ, as of a lamb without 
blemish and without spot," 1 Peter 
i, 18, 19. 

2. Forgiveness of sin. In whom 
we have redemption through His 
blood, the forgiveness of sins," Eph. 
i. 7. '• This is my blood of the New 
Testament, which is shed for many 
for the remission of sins that are 
past," Rom. iii, 25. 

" Without shedding of blood is no 
remission" Heb. ix, 23. 

S. Justification. " 'Being now jus- 
tified by His blood, we shall be saved 
from wrath through Him," Rom. 
V, 9. 



THE GREAT HIGH PRIEST. 

A STUDY IN THE EPISTLE TO THE 
HEBREWS. 

1. He is a Son. i, 2, 5 ; iii, 6 ; v, 8 ; 
vii, 28. 

2. He is the Son of God. i, 5 ; iv, 
14 ; V, 5 ; vi, 6 ; vii, 3 ; x, 29. 

3. He is God. i, 8-10 ; iii. 3, 4. 

4. He is as the Son superior to an- 
gels. 

(a) As to name, i, 4-5 ; i. 7. 

(b) As to rank, i, 6 : i, 8-9 ; i, 3 ; 
viii, 1 ; X, 12 : xii, 2. 

(c) As to office, i, 10 ; i, 2 ; i, 13. 

5. He is as the Son superior to the 
prophets as the mediators of Divine 
revelation, i, 1, 2. 

6. He is as the Son superior to 
Moses in the House of God. iii, 5, 6. 

7. He is superior to Joshua as 
leading into the promised rest, iv, 
8-14. 

8. He is the Apostle of God, above 
aU sent from God. iii, 1 ; ii, 3. 

9. He is man. ii, 6, 11, 14, 17 ; v, 
1,7. 

(a) And so could suffer, ii, 9-10 ; 
ii, 14-18 ; iv, 15 ; v, 8 ; ix, 25, 26 ; x, 
19, 20 ; xiii, 12. 

(b) And live by faith, ii, 13, 18 ; 
V, 7 ; xii, 2. 

10. He is the Son of Man. ii, 5-8. 
(a) Was a little while lower than 

the angels, ii, 7. 



96 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



(b) Is still -waiting for His domin- 
ion, ii, 8 ; i, 13. 

(c) Is still %vaiting for His fellow 
heirs, iii, 14 ; iii, 1 ; ii, 10 ; iv, 9 ; 
ix, 28 ; X, 36, 37 : x, 16 ; xiii, i4 : xii, 
25-28. 

11. He is a Mediator of a better 
covenant, viii, 6-13 ; ix, 1-10 ; x, 
14-18 — of the 7ieiu covenant, ix, 15- 
22 ; xii, 24. 

12. He is suretT of a better cove- 
nant, vii, 19-22."" 

13. He is the perfection of the be- 
ginnings and shadows of the old 
covenant, x. 1 : vii, 2 ; v. 12-14 ; vi. 
1-3. 

14. He is a Priest from God. v, 4, 
6-10 ; iii, 2 : vii, 28 ; x, 5-7. 

15. He is a Priest and from among 
men. ii, 10 ; iv, 15 ; v, 1. 

16. He is a great Priest, x, 21. 
*'High" is in the Greek "great." 

17. He is a High Priest, ii, 17 ; 
iii, 1 ; iv, 14, 15 ; viii. 1. 

18. He is a Great High Priest, iv, 
14. 

(a) Superior to the Aaronic order. 
Tiii. 4-6 ; X, 1-4 : vii, 28. 

(I)) After the order of Melchizedek. 
V, 10; vii, 3. 

(c) Made with an oath, vii, 20-22, 
28. 

(d) Abiding and with an untrans- 
ferable priesthood, v, 6; vii, 16, 23- 
25; X. 12. 

(e) Kingly, vii, 2, 14. 

(/) Sinless, and separate from sin- 
ners, iv, 15; vii, 26-28. 

(g) Higher than the heavens, iv, 
14; X, 12; viii, 1; i. 3. 

(h) Has taken away sin and brought 
salvation, i. 14; ii." 3, 14, 15, 17; v, 
9; vi. 9 ; ix, 12-14, 26-28 ; xii, 22-24; 
i, 3; ii. 9. 

(i) Made onlv one offering and once 
for all. vii. 27 ; ix, 12-14, 25-28 ; x. 
11, 12. 18. 

(j) Has entered into the Holv of 
HoUes. iv, 14; vi, 19, 20; ix, if, 12. 
22; X, 12, 19, 20. 

(k) Has purified the heavenly places 
and things, ix, 18-23. 



(?) Is interceding now. vii, 24, 25; 
ix, 24; iv, 16. 

(m) Is merciful, ii, 17, 18; iv, 15, 
16; V, 2. 

(n) Is faithful, ii, 17; iii, 2. 

(o) Was perfected for His office, 
ii, 10, 17; vii, 7-9. 

(jp) Has perfected, once for all, the 
sanctified worshippers, x, 10-14; ix, 
13, 14; X, 2. 19-22; xiii, 12. 

(g) Has done what the law could 
not do. ix, 9; x, 1, 14; xi, 40. 

(r) Is coming again out of the 
holv places, ix, 28 ; x, 37 ; i, 13; x, 
12, 13. 

19. Meanwhile He requires faith 
of His brethren and fellow heirs, ii, 
1-4 : iii, 6-19 ; x, 23-39 ; xii, 25-29. 

20. Is Himself the one Son of God, 
who began and perfected the faith 
which belongs to aU the sons of God. 
xii, 1, 2. 

21. He discerns unbelief, iv, 11- 
13. 

22. He sympathizes with and en- 
courages the sons in the trial of their 
faith, ii, 18 ; iv, 15, 16 ; vi, 17-20 ; 
vii, 25; x, 23, 32, 36; xi, 1-40; xii, 1- 
11; xiii, 5-16; xiii, 14. 

23. He requhes the obedience of 
faith, xii, 12-16; iii, 1-7; xiii, 1.5-19. 

24. He crowns the hf e of faith, and 
closes His priestly intercessions when 
the sons have all entered into glorv. 
ii, 10; iv, 9; Lx, 28; xi, 16; xiii, 14.' 

25. He exalts all the sons to his 
own dignitv, sovereigntv, and glory, 
ii, 5, 11-13"; iii. 6, 14 ; vi, 11, 12 ; x, 
34, 35; xi, 9, 10, 17; xii, 28, 29. 

The Prayer, xiii, 20, 21. 



THE PRIESTHOOD OF CHRIST. 

I. The present scene of our Lord's 
priestly ministry, and the characters 
of his ministrv, Heb. i, 3; iv, 14; x, 
11, 12; viii, 1, 2, 6; vii, 24, 25. 

tl. The necessitv for such a priest- 
hood. Job ix, 33; 1 Tim. ii, 3-5. 
The central idea of priesthood is me- 
diation. The term ' ' priest " signifies 
a sacrificer. It involves the offering 
of a victim to God and certaiu re- 
sults flowing therefrom, Heb. viii. 



AND BIBLE BEAJDINGS. 



97 



3, "necessity." What off ering ? Heb. 
ix, 14. 

III. Qualifications for the office of 
priesthood. These were two-fold: (1) 
Physical, Lev. xxi, 17, 18, 21. God 
guards with jealous care, even in 
type, the absolute perfection of His 
Son. So the red heifer, unblemished 
heifer, etc., Heb. vii, 26; 1 Peter ii, 
22. Also in the choice of wife, Lev. 
xxi, 13; Eph. v, 25, 26; 2 Cor. xi, 2, 

3. (2) Moral, caUed of God, Heb. v, 

4, 10. Chosen from among men to 
represent men, Heb. v, 1 ; ii, 14, 16. 
Compassionate,. Heb. v, 2; ii, 17. 

IV. Duties of the high priest typi- 
cal of Christ's ministry on earth and 
in heaven. (1) Making atonement 
and effecting reconciliation. Lev. xvi, 
10, 21, 22; Heb. ix, 14, 26; Col. i, 21, 
22. (2) Offering acceptable worship 
on behalf of the worshipj)ers. Lev. 
xvi, 12, 13 ; Eph. v, 2. (3) Judging 
ceremonial uncleanness. Lev. xiii, 
2; xiv, 2; Rev. i, 13, 14. "Eyes of 
flame, of fire," searching so Rev. iii, 
15. Bringing to light hidden things 
of darkness for cleansing and abso- 
lution. (4) Deciding controversies. 
The high priest had the common 
priests in association with him in 
many parts of his ministry, Deut. 
xviii, 8-12; 1 Cor. vi, 1, 7. Believers 
should not drag their differences be- 
fore the uncircumcised. Mutual 
prayer and confession before the 
Lord will soon right all our contro- 
versies. (5) declaring the will of 
God, Num. xxvii, 21; Heb. i, 1. All 
truth is in Jesus. (6) Presenting 
worshippers in full — acceptable, 
blameless and i^recious, Ex. xxviii, 
12, 29; Col. i, 22; Jude 24; Eph. i, 6. 
(7) Blessing the people in the name 
of the Lord, Lev. ix, 22, 23; Num. 
VI, 23; Luke xxiv, 51. 

V. Priestly garments typical of 
powers and qualities of our Great 
High Priest. Two sets of clothing ; 
personal — all linen ; ofHcial — of 
glory and beauty. (1) Gii'dle, Ex. 
xxviii, 8; Isa. xi, 5; Rev. i, 13; John 
xiii, 4, 5. (2) Blue robes, Ex. xxviii, 

13 



31-35, to hold up pomegranates and 
bells — fruit and sound. (3) Epliod, 
Ex. xxviii, 31-35, to sustain shoul- 
der stones and breast plates. (4) 
Mitre, Ex. xxxviii, 36-39, to hold 
golden crown, that the people may 
be always accepted before God. Thus 
the priest's head, heart, hands and 
shoulders were employed to think of, 
love, sustain and direct those whom 
he represents. 

VI. TlireeiDarts ofjpriestly ministry 
of our Lord Jesus. (1) Mediator, 1 
Tim. ii, 3-5, to keep open the way of 
access. (2) Advocate, 1 John, ii, 1, 
2, meets the accuser in heaven's 
court of equity. (3) Intercessor, Heb. 
vii, 24. For saints only who have 
come unto God by Him. 

Geo. C. Needham. 



OUR GREAT HIGH PRIEST. 
Hebrews, iv. 

Great, better than angels; Heb. i, 
4; better than Moses, Heb. iii, 3; 
better than Aaron, Heb. v, 4; bet- 
ter than Melchizedek, Heb. vii, 22. 
Prophet, Priest, King; past, present, 
future. 

In heaven, There by virtue of His 
own blood, so we, Heb. ix, 12, there 
once for all, work of atonement 
never repeated, Heb. ix, 26 ; work of 
our advocate never interruiDted, 
Heb. vii; He represents us there; we 
represent Him here, Heb. ix, 24; He 
presents our gifts and sacrifices, 
Heb. xiii, 15. Only a perfect man 
could be a perfect priest, Heb. v, 9. 

Able and iviUing. Our friend in 
court, the Judge's Son, verse 14. Our 
advocate with the Father if we do 
sin, 1 John ii, 1. Our helper that we 
may not sin, John xvi, 13. He died 
to make us clean, Heb ix, 14. He 
lives to keep us clean, Heb. x, 21, 
22. 

Hold fast what you have, verse 14; 
Heb. X, 23. Come boldly for what 
you need, verse 16. 

W. G. Carr. 



98 



UTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 



CHRIST AS THE HIGH PRIEST. 

I. " He is able to save," Heb. vii, 
24-27; completely, perfectly, imto 
the end, altogether, forever, Rom. v, 
10; X, 9, 10: Eph. ii, 8, 9; 1 Tim. i, 
15; Tit. iii, 5-7. 

II. He is able to succor, Heb. ii, 
18. Same word is used in 2 Cor. vi, 
2: elswhere translated ''help," 2 Cor. 
xii, 9, 10; 2 Tim. iv, 17, 18; 2 Cor. i, 
10; 2 Pet. ii, 9. 

III. He is "A merciful and faith- 
ful High Priest," Heb. ii, 17; Jude 
21; Rev. i, 5; iii, 14; xix, 11; Heb. 
xiii, 5, 6; Rom. viii, 31-39. He is so 
merciful He never inflicts a needless 
stroke; so faithful He never fails to 
inflict the needed stroke, nor to 
make good to us the promise of His 
sustaining grace. 

IV. He is a sympathizing High 
Priest, Heb. iv, 14-16. His sinless- 
ness "without sia, " 2 Cor. v, 21; 
"who knew no sin," 1 Pet. ii, 22; 
"in Him is no sin," 1 John iii, 5. 
"We have not an High Priest 
Avhich can not be touched with the 
feeling of our infirmities." Ou, and 
mee, the former expressing objective 
negation, the latter subjective, ac- 
cording to Wener, show that He is 
most completely the reverse of not 
being able to sympathize, Heb. v, 7- 
9; Rom. xv, 3; 2 Cor. i, 5; Eph. v, 
25-27; Phil. 5-7; Col. i, 24. 

Y. He is constituted a priest after 
the power of an endless life, Heb. 
vii, 16; V, 9; ix, 12, 14, 15; xiii, 20; 1 
Pet. V, 10; 2 Pet. i, 11; 1 John v, 
11-13. 

VI. He " Now appears in the 
presence of God for us," Heb. ix, 24; 
1 John iv, 17; Rom. viii, 24; 26; the 
word rendered '"helpeth," meaning 
" to take hold with anyone," 1 John 
ii, 1, "Advocate" is the same word 
translated " comforter" in John xiv, 
16, 26; XV, 26; xvi, 7; v, 11. He is an 
High Priest forever after the order 
of Melchizedek, Heb. vi, 20; vii, 
1-3; Gen. xiv, 18-20; Heb. i, 5-8; 
Phil, ii, 9-11; Col. iii, 4; Rev. xix, 16. 

The dignity to which He has ex- 



alted all who believe on Him as their 
Savior, Heb. ii, 11; 1 Pet. ii, 5, 9; 
Rev. i, 6; v, 9, 10; xx, 5, 6. 

It is not scriptural to teU unbe- 
lieving sinners that Christ is pleading 
for them before the Father's throne. 
God is akeady merciful, and is be- 
seeching them to be reconciled, 1 
John iv, 9, 10; Heb. x, 10, 14, 17. 
Then for all who trust in the blood 
for cleansing, there remains the 
privilege described in Heb. x, 19-22; 
No wonder the Apostles could write, 
" we have such an High Priest,'* 
Heb. viii, 1. 



OUTLINE OF CHRIST'S PRIEST- 
HOOD IN HEBREWS. 

ITS CHARACTERISTICS. 

I. Sin purging, Heb.i, 3. 

II. Suffering, Heb, ii, 17, 18, 20, 
7-9. 

III. Sympathizing, Heb. iv, 15. 

IV. Kingly, Heb. vi, 20; vii, 1, 2. 

V. Interceding, Heb. vii, 25. 

VI. Sinless, Heb. vii, 26. 

VII. Coming, Heb. ix, 24-28; x, 

11— lo. 

HIS RELATION TO US IX GIVING. 

I. Succor, Heb. ii, 18. 

II. Grace, Heb. iv, 16. 

III. Cleansing from dead works, 
Heb. ix, 14. 

IV. Entrance into the holiest, Heb. 
X, 19. 

V. Separation, Heb. xiii, 13. 

VI. Praise, Heb. xiii, 15. 

VII. Acceptable service, Heb, xiii, 
16. 

HIS RELATIONS AS PRIEST TO GOD. 

I. Things of God, Heb. ii, 17. 

II. The word of God, Heb. iv, 12- 
14. 

III. CaUed of God. Heb. v, 10. 

IV. The council of God, Heb. vi, 
17-20. 

V. The throne of God, Heb. viii, 1. 

VI. A sacrifice to G^d, Heb. ix, 
14. 

VII. Accomplishing God's will, 
Heb. X, 5-10. 



Al^D BIBLE READINGS. 



99 



THE RESURRECTION. 

1. Ancient Belief in the Resurrec- 
tion — Heb. ii, 19; Luke xxii, 37; Job 
xix, 19, 25-27; Isa. xxvi, 19; Dan. 
xii, 2, 3, 13; Hos. xiii, 14. 

2. Witnesses to Christ's Resurrec- 
tion, — Matt, xxviii, 5,6; Acts ii, 24; 
Acts iv, 33; Acts xiii, 37; Mark xvi, 
9; Luke xxiv, 15; John xx, 19. 

3. Fruits of Christ's Resurrection. 
—1 Cor. XV, 20, 23; John vi, 39, 40; 
1 Thess. iv, 13, 14. 

4. Faith in the Resurrection. — 
Acts xxiii, 6, 8; 1 Cor. xv, 26; 1 Thess. 
iv, 16; John ii, 23, 24. 

5. The Resurrection Body. — 1 Cor. 
XV, 37, 38; 1 Cor. xv: 32-44; 1 Cor. 
XV, 53; 2 Cor. v, 1; Matt, xxii, 30. 

6. The Hope of the Resurrection. 
— Acts xxiv, 15; Acts xxvi, 6-8; 2 
Cor. V, 4; Rom. viii, 23; Phil, iii, 2; 1 
Thess. iv, 13-18; Rev. xx, 5, 6. 



CHRIST IN HEBREWS. 
It has been suggested that each 
chapter in the Epistle to the Hebrews 
presents to us a different picture of 
Jesus; thus: 
Chap. 1. Sin-purger. 

" 2. Captain of Salvation. 

" 3. Head of His house. 

" 4. Rest of His people. 

" 5. Great High Priest. 

" 6. Forerunner. 

" 7. Surety of the better Cove- 
nant. 

'* 8. Minister of the Sanctuary. 

" 9. Perfect Offering. 

*' 10. Obedient One. 

'' 11. Object of Faith. 

" 12. The Prince and Pattern of 
Faith. 

" 13. Shepherd of the Sheep. 



THE RESURRECTION. 
I. The fact of a resurrection is 
asserted in the Old Testament. The 
primary proofs used by the Hebrew 
doctors: 1. God's covenant to give 
the land to Abraham and to his seed 
forever, (a) Deed of gift; (b) to Abra- 



ham; (c) his seed; {d) in perpetuity, 
Gen. xiii, 14-18; Gen. xvii, 1-8. 2. 
God to Moses at "the bush," Ex. iii, 
1-8. This after Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob were dead. Their seed now go 
into the land. 3. But Abraham has 
no inheritance in it. Yet God prom- 
ised to give it to him. Acts vii, 1-5, 
and to Isaac and Jacob personally, 
and forever, Ex. vi, 4, 8 (note it). 
4. They were pilgrims and strangers 
in the land of promise, Heb. ii, 8-10. 
They never yet possessed it in their 
persons as their own. And yet it 
was promised "to him," Abraham, 
and "to them;" viz. : Abraham, Isaac 
and Jacob. 

Has the covenant failed ? No. Its 
fulfillment is due at the resurrection. 
Now see Matt, xxii, 23, 24. The 
answer of Christ does not mean im- 
mortality, but resurrection. Unless 
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, are raised 
up to inherit the land, God's cove- 
nant is a failure. But the strength 
of Israel will not lie. Ergo, the land 
will be given to Abraham, Isaac and 
Jacob, at the resurrection, and that 
is at the second coming. 

Now in view of this, and on the 
basis of this covenant, all the other 
promises to Israel rest, and all are to 
be fulfilled through the Messiah. 
Other proofs are found, (1) In the 
song of Moses, Deut. xxxii, 36, 39-43; 
Rev. XV, 1-5. Moses predicts Israel's 
future. (2) David's hope of the res- 
urrection, Ps. xlix, 6-15. Here the 
resurrection is represented as the 
peculiar reward of the righteous, Ps. 
i, 1-6, in the far future. No hint of 
the resurrection of the wicked here. 
Only of the righteous. (3) We come 
to the prophets. In Hosea, the 
prophet of the ten tribes, xiii, 14, we 
find a prediction of Israel's resurrec- 
tion. (4) Isa. xxvi, 19, 13, 14; xxv, 
7-9; xxvi, 1-4. (5) Ezekiel, compare 
xxxvii, 12-14, 26-28. (6) All accom- 
plished at the second coming of 
Christ, 1 Cor. xv, 51-54. (7) Now 
read Dan. xi, 45 ; xii, 1-4, at the time 
of antichrist's destruction. 



100 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



We come now to consider the doc- 
trine of the simultaneous resurrec- 
tion of all the dead. There is no 
such doctrine taught in all the Scrip- 
tures. 

The texts on which it is rested, 
are Dan. xii, 2; John v, 28, 29; Acts 
xxiv, 15. Tnese do not prove a sim- 
ultaneous resurrection of all the 
dead. Dan. xii, 2, is limited to Israel's 
hope. One resurrection, i. e., the 
righteous. ' ' Many out from among, " 
the Hebrew participle min, is the 
source of the Greek ek, out of. The 
resurrection of the wicked is imphed, 
but not at this time. Hence there 
are only two texts where both resur- 
rections are simultaneously men- 
tioned, John V, 29; Acts xxiv, 15. 
But this is' not simultaneous occur- 
rence, (a) Thus Luke iv, 19, 20, com- 
yared with Isa. Ixi, 2. Why did he 
stop where he did, when quoting 
Isaiah ? Because the ' ' day of venge- 
ance" was future. Even if that day 
of vengeance was A. D. 70, there are 
43 years between ! (b) Thus in Matt, 
xxiv, 28, 29, there is a whole dispen- 
sation between the verses, 1800 years 
of which has passed already. Even 
supposing both resurrections are men- 
tioned in Daniel, it does not follow 
that both occur at the same time, 
(e) So Dan. ix, 26, "unto the end." 
The end of Jerusalem's desolation, 
yet future, the whole period between 
A. D. 70 and the second advent, (d) 
So Dan. xi, 45, and xii, 1, between 
these a period from B. C. 160 to The 
Second Coming, 2640 years akeady ! 
Proi^hecy grasps in one conception 
the whole future, and even calls a 
dispensation a day, an hour; speaks 
of both ends of an age in one breath. 
But Paul settles it, 1 Cor. xv, 23, 24. 
Three ends: (1) Of the Jewish age, 
A. D. 70; (2) of this age, at the com- 
ing of Christ; (3) of the kingdom sur- 
rendered at the end of 1000 years. 
This brings us to John's apocalj^ose. 
John settles it and calls The Resur- 
rection at Christ's coming, "The 
first Resurrection, Rev. xx, 1-6 : (1) 
A period of time 1000 years, was well 



known to the Jews. It is that period 
predicted by the prophets, inaugu- 
rated by the Resurrection at Messi- 
ah's coming in the clouds of heaven. 
(2) The first Resurrection opens this 
period because the raised " Live and 
reign " 1000 years, etc. (3) It follows 
the destruction of antichrist, the 
beast, chap. 19. (4) They who rise 
are those who have been martyrs 
under the Beast, now destroyed. 
We share in it, but the martyrs are 
prominent in it. (5) But Antichrist 
is destroyed by the Epiphany of 
Christ's Appearing, 2 Thess. ii, 8; 
Isa. xi, 4. (6) And this antichrist is 
Daniel's "Little horn," and Paul's 
"man of sin," and John's "beast," 
and eighth head. (7) And this res- 
urrection is that predicted to occur 
by Hosea, Isaiah, Ezekiel and Daniel, 
when Messiah comes in clouds, at 
the time of Israel's deliverance. 

It is not a sph'itual one, for it is of 
believers already spiritually raised. 
Not a figurative one, for it is pre- 
cisely that spoken of by Daniel; it is to 
"everlasting life," and figures enjoy 
no such immortality. Not a general 
one, for it is here only of the martyrs 
and comj)anions of Jesus. 

But is : (1) A i)artial one, separated 
from the ' ' rest of the dead " by 1000 
years. (2) A literal one, for it is of 
the bodies of the slain for Jesus, 
named in vi, 9; xii, 11; xiv, 13. It is 
not the ^' souW'' that are raised, but 
" they,^^ " them that were beheaded." 

The events immediately connected 
with the coming of Christ are : (1) 
The resurrection of the righteous; 

(2) The conversion and glorification 
of Israel. Second great pentecost. 

(3) The destruction of antichrist; 
" the little horn;" the beast. Arma- 
geddon. Jerusalem. (4) The end of 
Gentile supremacy over Israel. The 
metallic image goes down. (5) The 
field of Christendom cleared of the 
tares. (6) The judgment of the pro- 
fessing church and the nations. (7) 
The restoration of the kingdom to 
Israel, the 1000 years. (8) The bind- 
ing of Satan in the abyss. All inau- 



AND BIBLE READINGS, 



101 



gurating a new age, all constituting 
the bisecting epoch between ' ' this 
world" and the "world to come." 

The coming of Christ is the hope of 
the church. This is proved by 
Christ's word "watch." It is also 
proved by apostolic teaching. I onlj' 
name: Peter's pentecost sermon, 
Acts ii, 19. Peter's two Epistles; 
Paul's letter to the Thessalonians; 
Paul's letter to the Romans, chap, 
viii; Paul's letter to the Hebrews; 
John's apocalypse. Were Christ and 
the Apostles mistaken? No. The 
advent is certain. The time is un- 
certain. The advent is possible in 
any generation. Times and seasons 
are with the Father, not with Christ. 
It is a bad argument that because 
1800 years have gone by, therefore 
the advent never could have occurred 
before. It might have occurred in 
any generation. God's government 
is not fate, but a wise one. All de- 
pends on His sovereign will to 
make the time long or short as He 
chooses. It is ours to expect as 
possible in our own day the Lord's 
return. Then the Resurrection ! 
N. West. 



THE SECOND COMING OF 
CHRIST. 

I. It is a personal coming, John 
xiv, 2, 3 ; xxi, 22, 23 ; Mark viii, 38 ; 
xiii, 34-37 ; xiv, 62 ; Matt, xxv, 31 ; 
Acts i, 11; Luke xxiv, 51-53; 1 Thess. 
iv, 16; Rev. i, 7. 

II. It is the hope set before us in 
the gospel, Titus ii, 13-15; Heb. ix, 
28; 2 Tim. iv, 6-8; 2 Peter iii, 12; 1 
Cor. i, 7; 1 Thess. i, 10; Phil, iii, 20, 
21; Rom. v, 2; viii, 23-25; xv, 13. 

III. It is held forth as a powerful 
motive and incentive, Matt, xxiv, 
42-44; xxv, 14-19; Luke xxi, 33-36; 
Acts iii, 19-21; 1 Thess. ii, 19; iii, 
12, 13; V, 1-6, 23; 2 Thess. i, 7; 1 
John ii, 28. 

IV. It is presented as our consola- 
tion amid sorrow and trial, 1 Thess. 
iv, 13-18; Heb. x, 34, 37; Jas. v, 7, 



8; 1 Peter i, 7; Col. iii, 4, 5; 1 Cor. 
iv, 3-5; XV, 23; Rev. ii, 25; iii, 3, 11. 

V. The state of the world at the 
time of our Lord's return, and during 
the entire interval of His absence 
from the earth, shows the folly of the 
common expectation of a spiritual 
millennium, or the conversion of 
the nations by the church, Luke xvii, 
26-30; xviii, 8; Matt, xiii; John xvi, 
33; Acts xiv, 22; Phil, i, 29; 1 Tim. 
iv, 1, 2; 2 Tim. ii, 1-5, 12, 13; 2 Peter 
iii, 3; 2 Thess. ii, 1-8; Rev. xiii. 

VI. This personal coming of the 
Lord may occur at any moment, 
Luke xii, 35-40; Matt, xxv, 13. Titus 
ii, 13; Rev. xxii, 7, 12, 16, 20; 
But it will not be seen by the world, 
Gen. V, 24; 2 Kings ii, 16, 17; vi, 17; 
Dan. X, 7; John xii, 29; Acts ix, 7; 
Rev. iii, 19. 

VII. The judgments. (1) Our first 
parents. Gen. iii, 16-24; (2) The old 
world. Gen. vii, 17-24; (3) Israel, 
Matt, xii, 41-50; (4) The judgment 
of sin on the cross, Rom. viii, 3; 
Col. ii, 14; 1 Peter ii, 24. Putting 
the believer beyond judgment as 
touching the question of his salva- 
tion, John V, 24; 1 Cor. vi, 2, 3; 1 
John iv, 17; (5) The judgment of the 
believer works, 2 Cor. v. 10; Rev. 
xxii, 12; (6) The judgment of the 
Hving nations, Matt, xxv, 31^6; Joel 
iii, 11-15; (7) The judgment of the 
great white throne, ushering in the 
eternal state, Rev. xx, 11-15. 

J. H. Brookes, D.D. 



THAT BLESSED HOPE. 

AN ACROSTIC. 

jThis same Jesus which is taken up 
from you into heaven, shall so come 
in like manner as ye have seen Him go 
into heaven. Acts i, 11. He that shall 
come, and will not tarry, Heb. x, 37. 

AriA when the Chief Shepherd shall 
appear, ye shall receive a crown of 
glory that fadeth not away, 1 Peter v, 
4. Therefore, be ye also ready, for in 
such an hour as ye think not the Son 
of man cometh. Matt, xxiv, 44. 

J5e ye also patient, stablish your 



102 



UTZIXE BIBLE STUDIES 



hearts, for the coining of the Lord 
draweth nigh, Jas. v, 8. 

Little children abide in Him, that 
when He shall appear, we may have 
confidence, and not be ashamed be- 
fore Him at His coming, 1 John ii, 28. 

Every man that hath this hope in 
Him purifieth liimself , even as He is 
pure, 1 John iii, 3. 

So Christ was once offered to bear 
the sins of many ; and unto them 
that look for Him shall He appear the 
second time without sin unto salva- 
tion, Heb. ix, 28. 

^o that ye come behind in no gift, 
waiting for the coming of our Lord 
Jesus Chi'ist, 1 Cor. i, 7. 



Every eye shall see Him, and they 
also which pierced Him, Rev. i, 7. 

Death is swallowed up in victory, 
1 Cor. XV, 54. 

fiblding forth the word of life, that 
I may rejoice in the day of Christ, 
that I have not run in vain, neither 
labored in vain, Phil, ii, 16. 

Our conversation is in heaven, 
from whence also we look for the 
Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ, Phil, 
iii, 20. 

Patient waiting for Christ, 2 Thess. 
iii, 5, 

^ven so. come. Lord Jesus, Rev. 
xxii, 20.— The Truth. 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 103 



COMPLETENESS IN CHRIST. 



BY GEO. C. KEEDHAM. 



Mak out of Christ is "dead in trespasses and sins." Through 
faith in Christ he becomes the possessor of a new life, and is " justi- 
fied from all things" (Acts xiii, 38, 39). "There is, therefore, now 
no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus " (Rom. viii, 1). 
The believer is beautified with Christ's beauty, made righteous in 
His righteousness. The apostle, in writing to the Colossian saints, 
as by a master-stroke of his inspired pen, sets forth the position of 
every Christian in these words : " Ye are complete in Him " (Col. ii, 
10). Observe the language. Not, Ye may be complete, nor seek 
to obtain completeness ; but " ye are complete." This is no cold, 
theological expression, nor empty doctrinal statement. It is a sub- 
lime fact made known to us by the living Word. It is God's esti- 
mate of His people — those having life in His Son. Habitual 
fellowship with God in the power of this truth, insures constant 
victory over sin, and daily deliverance from its despotic power. 

In order to apprehend the believer's present completeness in Christ 
Jesus, we need to understand the two-fold nature of the saved sin- 
ner — that which is born of the flesh, and that which is born of the 
spirit. 

The unbeliever is identified with the flesh; hence he is con- 
tinually under condemnation (Rom. viii, 8; John iii, 18). The be- 
liever is identified with the new nature, which is "born of God;" 
hence the expression, "Ye are complete in him." The believers' 
completeness is not the purification of the flesh, nor its utter extinc- 
tion. He is not complete in Himself, but in Christ. The "flesh " is 
in him, but he is not in the flesh (Rom. viii, 9). The flesh does not 
control him when walking in the spirit. He lives a conqueror, by 
the power of God through faith. 

What do we mean by "the flesh?" It is not the human 
body of flesh and blood, but " the carnal mind " which is " enmity 
against God" (Rom. viii, 7). Not alone at enmity, but the very 
essence of enmity — enmity against God. " The flesh ' is the 
evil inherent in man, as seen in the alienated affections, the self- 



104 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

will and self -emulation in the man "without God in the world." 
" It is not subject to the law of God, neither, indeed, can be." It 
opposes that law, which is "holy, just, and good;" it frets and 
chafes under it. Like the tamed lion, quiescent at times, yet when 
infuriated, breaking his cage and killing his keeper, " the flesh " 
breaks through law, being utterly lawless and insubject. The mind 
of the flesh is death, opposing the mind of the spiiit, which is life and 
peace. The apostle says, " I know that in me (that is, in my flesh) 
dwelleth no s'ood thins;;" "the imaoinations and thouo;hts of man's 
heart are only evil continually." 

The history of man " in the flesh " is a black record. Outside 
Eden's garden he raised the bludgeon, and smote to the earth the 
first saint, and afterward built a city in order to have a paradise of 
his own, independent of God. It was the vile workings of the flesh 
which brought a flood upon the earth, and afterward would fain 
build a tower whose top might reach heaven. At the foot of Sinai 
man in the flesh obeying the lusts thereof, became an idolater, whilst 
Jehovah commanded, " Thou shalt have no other gods before me.'* 
Previous to law, under law, during the life-time of Jesus, and through- 
out this present dispensation, the flesh is ever the same, unchange- 
able, ungovernable, unimprovable, vile beyond comparison. "That 
which is born of the flesh, is flesh " (John iii, 6). 

Like the croaking raven sent forth from the ark, supplying its 
needs from the floating dead, the flesh feeds on corruption. Pom- 
pous and vain, presumptuous and self-willed, it alike opposes the 
law of Moses and the grace of Christ. Man " in the flesh " is filled 
with self -glory, madly trampling under foot the glory of God. 

The works of the flesh which are manifest are these: "Adultery, 
fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, 
variance, emulation, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, mur- 
ders, drunkenness, revelings, and such like" (Gal. v, 22). "Out of 
the heart proceedeth all evil thoughts." "The heart is deceitful 
above all things and desperately wicked." There are many names 
by which this evil root is designated. It is called " the carnal mind," 
"the law of sin and death," "the old man," "the flesh." Thus its 
history, character, works and names identify it as the concentration 
of all evil, and it is evil continually. 

The completeness of the believer in Christ, then, is not the im- 
provement of "the flesh" in him, for vain are his attempts in this 
direction. As the common instinct of nature is to bury our dead 
out of sight, so the " old man " is consigned to the tomb. " Knowing 
this, that our old man is (has been) crucified * * * reckon ye 
also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin ? * * * Let not sia 
therefore reign * * * ^]^^^ ^^ should obey it." 



AJSTB BIBLE READINGS. 105 

2. "That which is born of the spirit is spirit." Of believers it is 
said : " Ye are not in the flesh but in the spirit." The moment we 
believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, we receive a new life, which is in 
nature His own. It is a Divine life, called the " Divine nature " (2 
Peter i, 4), the "new man" (Eph. iv, 24), the "new creature," liter- 
ally, creation (2 Cor. v, 17), the "inner man" (Eph. iii, 17). 

Here, then, are two opposites in the one individual man, like Esau 
and Jacob, struggling for the mastery; nevertheless, "the last shall 
be first." "Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated." 

God looks at the believer — the one "born of the spirit," through 
Christ — and sees him in Christ; and as Christ is, so is the Christian 
(1 John iv, 17); loved by the Father, even as He is loved (John xvii, 
23); "accepted in the beloved" (Eph. i, 6); "sanctified by God the 
Father" (Jude 1); "complete" in Christ (Col. ii, 10); "sealed in 
Him" (Eph. i, 13); "comely" (Cant, i, 5); "all fail" (Cant, iv, 7). 
This, then, is our true condition now, as " sons of God," " heirs of 
God," and "joint heirs of Christ " (Rom. viii, 16, 17). But, beloved, 
"it doth not yet appear what we shall be; but we know that when 
He shall appear, we shall be like Him " (1 John iii, 2). Soon 
the whole church, at the coming of our Lord, will be manifested in 
the fullness of glory, without spot or wrinkle, or any such thing,, un- 
blemished and unchargeable before God, even our Father. The 
Christian, living in the spirit, must exemplify the Christ-life in prac- 
tical consecration to God. His growth will be growth " in grace." 
His evil nature will be kept in daily subjection. Through commun- 
ion with God, prayer, and feeding on the truth, the germ of spiritual 
life will develop into full maturity, changing the personal man into 
the image of Christ. 

To recapitulate : — 

1. The believer has "the flesh" still in him, and his completeness 
does not consist in its purification. 

2. The believer is already " complete " in Christ, being made " a 
partaker of the Divine nature." 

3. The believer is responsible to nourish the dispositions of this 
nature, and exhibit growth in grace, manifesting Christian charac- 
ter. 

4. The believer must keep " the flesh " in subjection, mortifying 
his members which are upon the earth, and gain victory over sin by 
faith in Christ Jesus, and the constant application of the blood of 
sprinkling, through realizing the perpetual efficacy of the atonement. 

Apprehending our completeness in Christ Jesus gives great peace 
to the soul, and power to overcome the workings "of the flesh." It 
also produces joy and gratitude to God, and checks the thought of 
" sinless perfection," which is legal and hurtful. 
14 



106 rTLIKE BIBLE STUDIES 

The full knowledge of our completeness in Christ is not Antino- 
mian in its tendencies. Shall we continue in sin that grace may 
abound ? God forbid ! On the contrary, it leads away from self, 
and occupies the soul with Christy who is our " wisdom and, right- 
eousness, and sanctification, and redemption." "Ye are complete 
in Him." 

May reader and writer seek to honor God by a life of practical 
separation unto Him, not seeking to improve self or give it full play 
in daily experience, but rather to cross its will by refusing to sub- 
mit to its demands. "No man can serve two masters." Let us 
wholly aim, then, to do those things which shall please our Lord, in 
whom we stand perfect and accepted. 



THE LOVE OF CHRIST. 



I. Eternal, Pro v. viii, 22-31. 

II. Infinite, John xv, 9. 

III. Unmerited, Rom. v, 8. 

IV. Unchanging, John xiii, 1. 

V. Inseparable, Rom. viii, 35. 
VL Perfect, 1 John iv, 17. 
Vn. Constraining, 2 Cor. v, 14. 



FRIENDSHIP WITH CHRIST. 



BY CHAS. M. WHITTELSET. 



Feieot) is a human word, which, in the Scripture, is especially 
defined and guarded, lest its ordinary use should limit or betray its 
full significance. 

It is also suggestive, before we look up the specific scriptural 
definition, to note it as compared with other human words, used to 
picture Divine relations. To the king in a royal family, as head 
over all the kingdom as well, every soul in the realm has some rela- 
tion. The nearest is that of the queen and this in Scripture is taken 
to represent the relation to the Lord which will be borne by the 
church in glory (Eph. v, 27, and Rev. xix, 7—9). In succession fol- 
low the full grown sons, who, being of age, share in all the plans 
and powers of the king; the friends and counsellors, who are not 
indeed in the affectionate nearness which comes by birth, and yet 
by intimacy and fellowship know the king's plans, and participate 




AXD BIBLE BEABIJSrGS. 107 

in his government; the younger children, who are as dear as the 
full grown sons, but who, for their good are put under law, because 
they have not yet come to be of one mind with the king; the loyal 
and intelligent subjects who delight to do his will; the refractory 
subjects who are limited in their privileges; and those who are 
utterly and forever banished from the face and realm of the king, 
because there is no hope of their ever being brought into harmony 
with his will. Following some of these analogies in Scripture, we 
find the royal seed, the sons come of age in the kingdom of Christ, 
are the saints of this dispensation. The children under age were 
believers of former dispensations, some of whom by faith, like 
Enoch and Abraham, were friends of God. Believers of future dis- 
pensations will be loyal and intelligent subjects of the kingdom; 
while there will be some who shall be forever destroyed from the 
presence of the Lord and the glory of His power. As every higher 
relation includes all the privileges and blessing of those below it, 
Jesus distinctly opened to us, who in this age have believed, all the 
privileges of friendship, and this the friendship of full grown sons 
who with Himself are "heirs of the kingdom." It is, therefore, 
cause of grief to Him, and to all who know His will, when any 
Christian falls from this grace into the legal bondage of a child 
■under age, remaining in ignorance of both His love and His purposes, 
both of grace and glory. 

Without further introduction turn to Proverbs for the Divine 
analysis and definition of friendship. A friend is (1) one who 
(Prov. xvii, 17) loveth at all times; (2) who by conversation quickens 
our intelligence (Prov. xxvii, 17), as iron sharpeneth iron; (3) who 
by hearty counsel is to us, in our difficulties and worries (Prov. 
xxvii, 9) what ointment and perfume are to those dwelling in the 
east; (4) who in faithful love speaks the truth to us (Prov. xxvii, 6), 
even when it wounds us; and (5) who, having friends (Prov. xviii, 
:24:), shows himself friendly by participation m our plans, gaining 
"US favors within his power as a " friend at court," and rendering us 
practical service. Nor are we left in doubt for what this definition 
and analysis is given us. All points forward unmistakably to Christ, 
that we might know "What a friend we have in Jesus; " for it is 
written (Prov. xviii, 24), "And there is a friend that sticketh closer 
than a brother." But weak faith and human wisdom are slow to 
believe that Jesus is willing, or able, to be to us such a friend. It 
is objected that all this must of necessit}^ be mystical and unreal, 
that conversation with Jesus, when He is in heaven and we on earth 
is impossible, and to think of such intimacy with the Eternal Son 
of God, our Creator, Redeemer and King and High Priest, is the 
height of presumption. 



108 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

But such friendship with the invisible Jehovah has been, and, 
therefore can be (Gen. xviii, 19; Ex. xxxiii, 11). Moreover, Jesus 
made special arrangements that the intercourse of this friendship 
might be really enjoyed (John xiv, 20, 27, compare 2 Cor. iii, 18; 
iv, 6; note 1 John iii, 2). 

Nor is this friendship too good to be true, though we be altogether 
unworthy of it. When on earth He was " The friend of sinners" 
(Matt. XI, 19), eating with them (Luke xv) in saving love. And be- 
yond this He laid down His life for us (John xv, 13), and refused to 
let us who have believed, remain any longer in the distance, and 
with only the privileges of servants (John xv, 15, Rev. iii, 20). 

In connection with Prov. xvii, 17, read Rom. v, 6-8; John xv, 9, 
11. With Prov. xxvii, 17, read Luke xxiv; John xiv, 20-27; John 
XV, 15; 1 Cor. ii, 9, 10. With Prov. xxvii, 9, read Isa. ix, 6;. 
John xvi, 13; Ps. xxxii, 8. With Prov. xxvii, 6, read 2 Tim. iii, 16; 
Heb. xii, 6; Rev. iii, 19 (Judas). 

(Prov. xviii, 24.) Jesus has shown Himself our friend on the cross 
(John XV, 13) and in the gift of the Holy Spirit (John xiv, 15, 16; 
XV, 15; xvi, 12-15). He is showing Himself our friend in His 
priesthood and advocacy (John xiii, 3, 10, compare Rev. i, 12, 13, 
20; Heb. vii, 25; ix, 24; 1 Johni, 9; ii, 1). He will show HimseK 
friendly in the glory (John xvii, 20, 26; Rom. viii, 17; Rev. iii, 
20, 21). 

But this same analysis of friendship must hold good, according to 
our measure, in our relations to our living Lord (Prov. xviii, 24, first 
clause; John xv, 13-20). 

John XV, 13, compare Rev. ii, 10. John xv, 14, compare Jas. ii, 
23, and context. Gen. xxii. John xv, 15, compare John iii, 29; Gen. 
xviii, 1, 8, 17, and the contrast in xix, 2. John xv, 16, compare % 
Cor. iii, 18. John xv, 17, compare verse 12; xiii, 34, 35; Col. i, 4, 
6. John XV. 18-20, compare Jas. iv, 4; John xvii, 15, 16; Col. ii, 
8. Phil. V, 17; 1 John ii, 15-18; 3 John 5, 6; 1 John ii, 15, 16; 
Titus ii, 11-14; 2 Cor. vi, 14-17. 

The Lord give us to walk in such fellowship with Him, as friends, 
that He may have no word like Zech. xiii, 6, to say to us; but 
rather may say to us, in that day of our family gathering together 
unto Him, " Ye are my friends, because ye have done whatsoever I 
commanded you." Amen. 



ANJD BIBLE BEABING^S. 



109 



CHRIST AND ANTICHRIST. 



BY KEY. H. M. PAES02!s:S. 



The personality of the antichrist who has been predicted and foreshad- 
owed by many persons as types, is seen to be real and finally visible in 
human *^ form. From noting the contrasts of personal and nioral quaU- 
ties in Christ, the true prophet and victor king, we see 



CHRIST. 

John iii, 31 : " Comes from above." 

Johnv, 43: "Comes in His Fath- 
er's name." 

Phil, ii, 8: "Humbled HimseK 
and became obedient." 

Isa. liii, 3: "Was despised and re- 
jected, and we esteemed Him not." 

John vi, 38: "Comes to do His 
Father's will." 

John xvii, 4: ' 
earth." 

John X, 14, 15: 
herd that giveth 
sheep." 

Phil, ii, 9, 10: "God highly exalts 
Him, and gives Him a name above 
every name, that at the name of Je- 
sus every knee should bow." 

Matt, xxiv, 30 : " Shall be seen 
coming in the clouds with power 
and great glory." 

Rev. xi, 15: "Shall reign forever 
and ever." 

Heb. i, 2: "The heir of aU things." 



Glorifies God on 

" The Good Shep- 
His hfe for the 



ANTICHRIST. 

Rev. xi, 7: "Comes from below." 

Johnv, 43: "Comes in His own 
name." 

2 Thess. ii, 4: "Exalts Himself 
above all." 

Rev. xiii, 3,4: "All the world won- 
der after the beast, saying, Who is 
like unto him." 

Dan. xi, 31: "Does according to 
His own will." 

Rev. xiii, 6: "Blasphemes the 
name of God." 

Zech. xi, 16, 17: " The evil shep- 
herd or idle shepherd wlio shall tear 
the flesh." 

Isa. xiv, 14, 15: " Exalteth Himself 
above the heights of the clouds, yet 
is brought down to hell." 

Isa. xiv, 16: "They that see thee 
shall narrowly look upon tliee, say- 
ing, Is this tiie man that made the 
earth to tremble, that did shake the 
kingdoms ? " 

Dan. vii, 26: "They shall take 
away His dominion, to consume and 
destroy it to the end." 

2 Thess. ii, 4: "The son of perdi- 
tion." 



From these Scriptures it is plain that antichrist in His development 
must be more than a principle, or a system, or a typical form. He must 
finally be a jyerson. The very term intimates, in j^lace of, or opposed to the 
Christ. As the long preparation for the revelation of Christ as the victo- 
rious person is manifest in the former dispensation, so the present devel- 
opment of the age is to reveal the personal antichrist whom He (Christ) 
conquers. 



110 



UTLIXJE BIBLE ^STUDIES 



"THAT BLESSED HOPE." 

THE HOPE. 

For the grace of God hath appeared, 
bringing salvation to all men. in- 
structing us, to the intent that deny- 
ing ungodliness and worldly lusts, 
we should Uve soberly, righteously, 
and godly in this present world, 
looking for the Blessed Hope and 
appearing of the glorv of our great 
God and Savior. Tit. li, 11-14. 

Chi-ist, having been once offered to 
bear the sins of many, shall appear 
a second time, apart from sin, to 
them that wait for Him, unto salva- 
tion. Heb. ix, 28. 

For our citizenship is in heaven ; 
from whence also we wait for a 
Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ. 
Phil, iii, 20. 

When Christ who is our life shaU 
be manifested then shall ye also, 
with him, be manifested in glory. 
Col. iii, 4. 

Watch therefore, for ye know not 
on what day your Lord cometh. 
Matt, xxiv, 42. 

THE GROUXD OF OUR HOPE OF HIS 
COMING. 

Readings by the pastor. 1. His 
own words, John xiv, 1-3. 2. Two 
men at His ascension, Acts i, 10, 11. 
3. He established His supper in 
memory of His death "till He 
come." 1 Cor. xi, 26. 4. Paul taught 
it, 1 Thess. iv, 13-18. 2 Thess. ii, 1 
12: Phil, iv, 5. o. So also James and 
Peter, Jas. v, 7, 8; 1 Pet. v, 4. Read 
responsively, 2 Pet. iii, 1-12. 

THERE IS NO HOPE BUT THIS SET 
BEFORE THE CHURCH. 

Think ye that I am come to send 
peace on the earth; I tell you nay, 
but rather division. Luke xii, 51. 

If ye were of the world the world 
would love its own ; but because ye 
are not of the world, but I chose you 
out of the world, therefore the world 
hateth you. John xv, 19. 

These things have I spoken unto 
you, that in me ye may have peace. 



In the world ye shall have tribula- 
tion. John xvi, 33. 

If they persecute me they will 
also persecute you. John xv, 20. 

To you it hath been granted lq the 
behalf of Christ, not only to believe 
on Him. but also to suffer in His 
behalf. PMl. i, 29. 

Yea. and all that would live godly 
in Clirist Jesus shall suffer persecu- 
tion. But evU men and Impostors 
shall wax worse and worse. 2 Tim. 
iii. 12, 13, Read responsively also, 1 
Pet. iv, 12, 18 

FOR WHAT PURPOSE IS HE TO COME ? 

1, To raise the dead saints. 2. To 
change the living to immortal. 3. 
To inaugurate His kingdom and 
destroy His enemies. 4. To perfect 
His millennial reign. Read respon- 
sively. Rev. xix, 11-16; xx, 1-6; 
Isa. ii, 1-4 ; Mic. iv, 1-4; Zech. xiv, 
16-22. 

Rev. John C. Hill. 



THE JLT)GMEXT SEAT OF 

CHRIST. 

2 Cor. T, 10. 

1. FOR WHOM? 

Believers (see context), ' ' we know '* 
— "'we labor." Xo unbeliever at 
judgment seat of Christ. No be- 
liever at Great White Throne. 

n. FOR WHAT? 

1. Not for Sins. That question is 
settled, John v, 24. For God to raise 
the question of the believer's sins 
would be to call in question the per- 
fection of Christ's work and the com- 
pleteness of the believer's justifica- 
tion. To appear in judgment with 
sm secures only condemnation. ' ' No 
flesh living shall be justified in His 
presence." 

2. Judged for Service. Matt, xxv, 
14-30 (Read). Notice the quahty of 
service as well as quantitv. Luke 
xix, 12-26; xii, 41, 48. Rom. xiv, 
10-12, 1 Cor. iii, 11, 15. Notice 
repetition of the word "work." 
Person saved — work burned. Paul 



AKB BIBLE BEABIJSFGS, 



111 



labored as a saved man, but as one 
who felt that all his work would be 
tried by God's searching judgment. 
Eph. vi, 8, 9. Col. iii, 23, 25. 1 Cor. 
iv, 1-5. 

3. Judged ivith a vieiv to reicard, 
God speaks much about reward in 
New Testament. See (Matt, vi, 4) 
Alms giving. (Verse 6.) Unostenta- 
tion (Verses 44, 46.) Loving enemies. 
Matt. X, 32, for confessing Christ. 
(Verse 37.) Making sacriiice for 
Christ. (Verse 38.) Cross bearing. 
(Verse 39.) Martyrdom. (Verse 40.) 
Receiving Chi*ist's messengers. (Verse 
41.) A prophet's reward; a righteous 
man's reward. (Verse 42.) For ser- 
vice done to Christ through His own. 
The martyr's reward. The crown 
of life, Rev. ii, 10. Jas. i, 12. The 
evangelist s reward. The crown of 
rejoicing, 1 Thess. ii, 19, 20. The 
pastor's crown, 1 Pet. v, 1-4. The 
victor's crown, 1 Cor. ix, 24, 29. The 
crown of righteousness for ' ' loving 
His appearing." 2 Tim. iv, 8. Ten 
cities, five cities, two, Luke xix, 12, 
26. 

Do not confound eternal life which 
is a gift, with reward in the kingdom 
which is acquired. 

m. WHEN WILL THE JUDGMENT SEAT 
BE SET? 

2 Tim. iv, 8. ''In that day." 1 
Thess. iv. First resurrection. 1 
Cor. iv, 5. At coming of the Lord. 
2 Tim. iv, 1. Appearing and king- 
dom, Luke xiv, 14. 

"Behold I come quickly and my 
reward is with me." Rev. xxii, 7, 
12, 30. W. H. W. 



QUESTIONS ABOUT CHRIST'S 
SECOND COMING ANSWERED. 

I. WHY IS IT so IMPORTANT A DOC- 
TRINE ? 

1. Because of its prominence in 
the Scriptures. It is mentioned 318 
times in the 260 chapters of the New 
Testament, or it occupies about one 
in every twenty-five verses. 



2. Because we have a sure word of 
prophecy whereunto we do weU to 
take heed, 2 Peter i. 19; '• Take heed/' 
Mark xiii, 33; Heb. ii, 1. 

II. WILL CHRIST'S COiHNG BE SPIRIT- 
UAL OR PERSONAL? 

1. It does not mean death, John 
xxi, 23. Death not certain, 1 Cor. 
XV, 51. Nothing is promised the be- 
liever at death but "Rest in Jesus," 
2 Thess. i. 7; Rev. xiv, 13: but there is 
at His coming. Not commanded to 
watch for death, but His coming, 
Mark xiii, 35. 

2. It does not mean the Holv Spirit, 
John xiv, 18-23. Christ, through 
Jolm, long after this was fulfilled, 
still spoke of His coming. We, there- 
fore, conclude that it does not mean 
death, the Holy Spirit the destruction 
of Jerusalem, or any other event of a 
spiritual character { but, 

3. It is to be literal and personal, 
John xiv, 3 ; Acts i, 11 ; Acts iii, 20, 
21; 1 Cor. xv, 23; Phil, iii, 20; Col. 
iii, 4, etc.; Rev. i, 7. 

in. WHAT IS TO BE THE CONDITION OF 
THE WORLD WHEN HE COMES ? 

There is no hint of the universal 
sway of righteousness preceding 
Christ's coming in the Scriptures, 
rather the opposite is set forth, 2 
Tim. iii, 1-5. 12, 13; 2 Tim. iv, 1^; 
Heb. X, 30, 37; 2 Peter iii, 3, 4, also 
Matt, xiii, 24-30; Lukexviii, 8; Rom. 
viii, 17-24. 

IV. WHAT IS TO TAKE PLACE VTHEN 
HE COMES? 

1. Believers are to be caught up to 
be "Forever with the Lord," John 
xvii, 24; 1 Cor. xv. 23, 51-53; Phil, 
iii. 20, 21: 1 Thess. i, 10; 1 Thess. iv, 
15-18; 1 Thess. v, 10. 

2. The unbeheving dead will not 
rise until a thousand years later, left 
behind. Matt. xxiv. 37-42; Rev. xx. 

3. There is a difference between 
His coming for and with His people. 
Not two appearings, but two stages 
in the one — the first, 2 Thess. ii, 1; 



112 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



the second, 2 Thess. i, 7. A start for 
earth ; a delay ; a manifestation. 

4. Coming with all His saints, 
Zech. xiv, 5; Col. iii, 4; 1 Thess. iii, 
13; iv, 14; Rev. xix, 14; or between 
the coming of the Lord and the ap- 
pearing of the Lord there will be a 
period in which the saints caught up 
to be with Him will be judged — 
their works, not their persons, will 
be judged. It is a question of re- 
wards — not of salvation — that has 
already been settled. 

5. The judgment of believers, John 
iii, 18; John v. 24; Rom. viii, 1. Be- 
lievers who are now asleep in Jesus 
are certainly not troubled about the 
results of the judgmervt, and those 
who are still hving have just as little 
reason for fear of trusting in His 
word, Luke xii, 32; John x, 27-29, 1 
Cor. XV, 50-57; 2 Cor. v, 6-8; Phil, i, 
23. Solemn thought all the works of 
Christians must appear in judgment, 
and nothing will stand the test ex- 
cept that wliich is built on the foun- 
dation — done solely for Christ. Matt, 
xxiv, 14-31; Mark ix. 41; Rom. xiv, 
10-12: 1 Cor. iii, 11-15; Col. iii, 23, 24 
2 Tim. iv, 8; Jas. i, 12; Rev. xxii, 12. 

6. While this is taking place in the 
air, events of an entirely different 
character will be fulfilled on earth, 
as follows: 1. A Hteral restoration of 
the Jews to their own land — part of 
them to return in unbelief, Isa. vi, 9, 
13; xvii, 10-14; Dan. ix, 24, 27; comp. 
Zech. xi, 14, 17; xii. 8-14; Isa. xviii, 
3-7? Eze. xxii, 1-9; Zech. xiii, 1-9; 
Isa. xxiv, 2; Jer. xvi. 2. The temple 
to be rebuilt, 2 Thess. ii, 4; Rev. ii, 1- 
8. 3. The Jews enter into covenant 
with antichrist, Dan. ix, 27; John 
V, 43; who reveals His true character, 
Dan. vii, 19-25; viii, 23-25; ix. 27; 
Dan. xi, 36; 2 Thess. ii, 3, 9; Rev. 
xiii. 4. He stops tlie sacrifice in the 
temple and sets up His own image 
for worship, Dan. ix, 27; Dan. xi, 31; 
Matt, xxiv, 15; Rev. xiii, 14-17; Dan. 
xii, 11. 5. The two witnesses shall 
be killed, Rev. xi, 7. 6. The Devil 
cast out of the air into the earth, 



Rev. xii, 7, 12. 7. The holy city (Je- 
rusalem) trodden down, Dan. ix, 26; 
Rev. xi, 2; Luke xxi, 24. 8. Great 
tribulations come upon the world, 
Jer. XXX, 7; Dan. xii, 1, Matt, xxiv, 
21; Rev. vii, 14; Rev. iii, 10; Luke 
xxi, 34-36; Zech. xiv, 12. 9. Israel 
is saved from this by personal ap- 
pearance of Christ, Zech. xiv, 1-3; 
Rev. xix, 1; 2 Thess. ii, 4-7. 

V. WHAT IS THERE PRACTICAL ABOUT 
THE DOCTRINE? 

The following practical duties 
taught : 

1. It leads to watchfulness. Matt, 
xxiv, 42-51; Mark xiii, 33-37; Luke 
xxi, 28, 34, 36; Rev. iii, 3; Luke xii, 
45, 46. 

2. Faithfukiess, Matt, xxv, 14-20; 
Matt, xxiv, 48-51; Luke xix, 13-15. 

3. Wakefulness, Matt, xxv, 1-13; 
1 Thess. i, 8. 

4. Joy, Acts i, 11; of. Luke xxiv, 
52; Col. iii, 4; Phil, iv, 4. 5; 1 Peter 
i, 7, 8; Rom. v, 2; Rom. viii, 24. 

5. Patience, Heb. x, 36, 37; 1 Cor. 
iv, 5; Jas. v, 7, 8. In anticipation of 
trouble, John xiv, 1-3. In actual 
trouble, 1 Thess. iv, 13-18. 

6. Will make us like Christ — to 
watch for Him, 1' Thess. i, 10; Col. 
iii, 23, 24; Phil. i. 10; Mark viii, 38; 

1 Peter v, 1-4; 2 Tim. iv, 1-5. 

7. It helps in living a consecrated 
life, 1 John iii, 2, 3, Luke xxi, 34, 36; 

2 Peter iii, 10, 11, 12; Titus ii, 11-15. 
The Westminister Confession of Faith 
says that Christ would have men al- 
ways ^"atchful, because they knovt^ 
not at what hour the Lord will come, 
and may ever be prepared to say: 
" Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly. 

8. It gives assurance of sonship to 
believers; peace in believing, secur- 
itv, etc., Phil, iii, 20, 21; Col. i, 12-14; 
1 John iii, 2, 3; 2 Tim. i, 12; 2 Tim. 
iv, 8. 

9. Gives comfort in affliction, 1 
Thess. iv, 13-18; 1 Peter iv, 12, 13. 

John H. Elliott. 



ANU BIBLE BEADINGS. 



113 



PROPHETIC OUTLINES. 

Prophecy is important : One-fourth 
of the Bible is prophetic. 

Full one-half of the book is con- 
cerning Israel. 

Three classes in Scripture : Jew, 
Church and Gentile. 

ProjDhecy always refers to time ; 
Church not of time. 

Prophecy always refers to earth ; 
Church is heavenly. 

Church chosen in him before foun- 
dation of world. 

Israel chosen from the foundation 
of world. 

Prophecy always associated with 
the first or second coming of Lord. 

Prophecy always comes in when 
man breaks down. 

Man failed in Eden, in the antedi- 
luvian world, and the end of Noahic 
dispensation was idolatry, Josh, xxiv, 
2. 

Abraham called out. Promise un- 
conditional. Gen. xii. 

Stars of heaven represent spiritual 
seed. Gen. xv, 5. 

Dust of earth represent literal seed. 
Gen. xiii, 16. 

Abraham died without a foot of 
land. Promise is good. 

Israel's history foretold in furnace 
and lamp, Gen. xv, 17, Furnace. 
Bondage in EgyjDt, Canaan, Babylon 
and disj^ersion. 

Lamp. Deliverance from Egypt, 
Canaan, Babylon by Christ ap- 
pearing. 

Jacob foretells the future of the 
twelve tribes. Gen. xlix. . 

Israel dwells alone, not numbered 
with nations, Numbers xxiii, 9, 

Song of Moses. Past, present and 
future of Israel. Deut. xxxii. 

When obedient, God gave them 
authority over the nations. 

"When^disobedient, uses the nations 
to chastise them. 

He reigns as their king till they re- 
ject him, Sam. viii, 19. 

Jewish history divided into four 
periods of 490 years each : (1) From 
call of Abraham to the exodus of] 

15 



Egypt. [2) From exodus to comple- 
tion of Solomon's temple. Infidels 
say this was 621 years, but God does 
not count the seven different times of 
captivity in Canaan of" 131 years. 
(3) From Solomon to the Babylonish 
captivity. (4) From captivity to cut- 
ting off of Messiah, 483 years:" the last 
seven years of this period are post- 
poned. 

For idolatry (Israel) ten tribes car- 
ried to Asyria, 2 Kings xvii. 6. 

For idolatry (Judah) two tribes 
carried to Babylon, 2 Chron. xxxvi. 

All this was foretold in 1 Kings xi, 
31. 

A remnant of Judah and Benjamin 
returned from Babylon, but the ten 
tribes have never yet. They will. 

The second temjDle was built, but 
no Shekinah appeared. 

In the three prophecies written af- 
ter the return from Babylon, God 
never addressed them as "my 
people." 

Here the times of the Gentiles be- 
gin, and will continue until Christ's 
second coming, Luke xxi, 24. 



ISRAEL'S PRESENT CONDITION. 
Kingdom taken away, Matt, xxi, 
43. Blindness, Rom. xi, 25. Vail 
over eyes, 2 Cor. iii, 15. House deso- 
late. Matt, xxiii, 28; Shekinah gone, 
Ezek. xi, 23. AVithout king, Hosea 
iii, 4, 5. Not owned, Hosea v, 14. 
Power to Gentiles. Dan. ii. 37. 



ISRAEL'S FUTURE. 

Returned to own land, Isa. xiv, 1, 
2; also, xi, 11, 16. 

As in days of old, Isa. xxvii, 12; 
Jer. xvi, 14. 

Resurrected, regathered, re-united, 
Ezek, iii, 1; Jer. xxx, 31. 

Sheltered like Noah, Lot or Egypt, 
Isa. xxvi, 20, and xxvii, 1, 6. 

Restoration, baptism of fire and 
coming Lord one, Isa. Ixvi, 15. 

Joel ii. Pours out spirit on all 
flesh, not some as at pentecost. De- 
liverance of the elect (Jew), v. 32. 



114 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Judgment and great tribulation ; de- 
struction of their enemies, iii, 1, 2. 

Three things in all prophecy : Res- 
toration of Israel, judgment on her 
enemies, millennial blessedness. 

Tabernacle of David restored for- 
ever, Amos ix, 11, 14. 

Temple rebuilt, Micah iv, 1; same 
as Isa. ii. 

Judgments on nations precedes the 
kingdom, Zephaniah iii, 8. 

Spirit of repentance on Israel, 
Zechariah, xii, 9, 10. 

Two-thirds die; one-third refined 
in the fire, Zechariah xiii, 29. 

Tribulation ; escape ; Lord comes, 
Zechariah xiv. 

Captivity and time of Gentiles be- 
gin together. 

Daniers seventy weeks the key to 
prophecy. 

Thy people, thy holy city ; Jews 
and Jerusalem, Chap, ix, 24. 

Just closing seventy years' captiv- 
ity. Gabriel announces seventy 
weeks of years : (1) A period of forty- 
nine years ; wall and city rebuilt ; 
Ezra records it. (2) A period of 434 
years ; Messiah cut off ; no throne or 
kingdom yet. 

(Here is an interval during which 
the church is called out.) 

(3) Last week of seven years, dur- 
ing which the Jews return to their 
own land ; a covenant with anti- 
christ is made ; worship restored ; 
abomination of desolation set up ; 
great tribulation, ending with the 
appearing of the Lord. 



SECOND COMING OF CHRIST. 

WHEN. 

After gathering Israel, abomina- 
tion and desolation. Matt, xxiv, 29, 

Not till " times of the Gentiles" are 
fulfiUed, Luke xxi, 24. 

Not till the f aUing away and anti- 
christ appears, 2 Thess. ii, 3. 

Not till Israel shall say: "Blessed 
be He," Matt, xxiii, 39. 

Not till Holy Ghost as a dispensa- 



tional agent is taken a"way. 2 Thess- 
ii, 7. 

Not till the body is complete, and 
the bride taken home. Acts xv. 14. 

Not till the restitution of aU things. 
Acts iii, 21. 

Not till after the first resurrection. 
1 Thess. iv, 15. 

HOW. 

Actually: J will come. Not send. 
John xiv. 

Literally: All tribes earth see and 
mourn. Matt, xxiv, 30. All who 
look shall see. Phil, iii, 20; Heb. ix, 
28. 

Visibly: Lord himself descends. 
1 Thess. iv, 16. 

Acts i, 11. In glory, not humilia- 
tion as before. Titus*^ii, 13; 2 Thess. 
2, 9, 10. 

WHERE. 

In the air: For his saints. 1 Thess. 
iv. 

Mt. Olives: With his saints. Zech- 
ariah xiv, 4; Jude 14. 

Jerusalem: God's earthly center. 
Dan. ix, 24. 

SEVENTIETH WEEK, OR LAST SEVEN 
YEARS. 

Church in heaven; marriage and 
supper. Rev. , from iv to xix chapter. 

Saints come with Him to judgment. 
Rev. xix; Jude 14. 

Israel returns to Jerusalem. Tem- 
ple rebuilt. 

Covenant with antichrist, beast — 
false prophet. 

Abomination of desolation set up. 

Vials of God's wrath poured out. 

Great tribulation cut short by 
Lord's coming. 



MILLENNIAL REIGN — RIGHT- 
EOUSNESS AND PEACE FILL 
THE EARTH. 

THE GENTILES OR NATIONS. 

Always separate from the church 
and Israel. Not dealt with yet. Deut. 
vii, 1, 3, 6. 



AND BIBLE BEABING^S. 



115 



When Israel obedient, power over 
nations. 

When Israel disobedient, made 
captive by nations. Deut. xxviii. 

Egypt and Assyria, her worst ene- 
mies, will yet share her blessings. 
Isa. xix. 

Israel, God's center, Jerusalem, 
seat of God's government till Nebu- 
chadnezzar. 

Noio Israel cut off. Eom. xi. 
(Church called out.) Then Israel re- 
stored. Hosea v, 15. 

Not till then will the Gentiles be 
dealt with. Acts xv, 14. 

PROOF. 

He shall judge the nations. Isa. 
ii, 4. They shall come to Israel. Isa. 
Iv, 5. 

Nations who wont serve shall per- 
ish. Isa. Ix, 13. 

The remnant shall be preachers of 
the AVord. Isa. Ixvi, 19. 

Nations shall hnoiv the Lord. Eze- 
kiel xxxvii, 28, and xxxviii, 23. 

The image of Daniel ii, represents 
the only /oztr kingdoms of this world. 
Babylon, Medo-Persia, Greece and 
Rome. 

The four beasts. These span the 
whole period of Gentile supremacy, 
from the time of Nebuchadnezzar to 
the second coming of our Lord. Dan. 
vii. 

After these, God of heaven sets up 
His everlasting kingdom. Dan. ii, 44. 

After these. Son of man receives a 
kingdom, never to he destroyed. Dan. 
vii, 14. 

Rome {the last) was, is not, and yet 
is {future). Rev, xvii. 

Israel gathered, and nations 
judged at the same time. Joel iii, 
2-12. 

Nations worship at the Lord's 
house. Micah iv, 2; also v, 9, 15. 

Baptism of fire on the nations. 
Zech. iii, 8; Isa. Ixvi, 16. 

Nations shall come to Jerusalem. 
Zech. viii, 22, and xiv, 16. 

Those who reject Christ shall he 
destroyed. Zech. xiv, 2, 3. 



Word yet to be taught to all na- 
tions. Matt. X, 23, and xxviii, 19. 

When this is done the end will 
come. Matt, xxiv, 14. 

Judgment of the nations, as they 
have treated these my brethren. Matt. 

XXV. 

Wm. G. Carr. 



THE COMING OF THE LORD. 
1 Thess. iv, 13-18; 2 Thess. i-iv. 

HE WILL COSIE. 

How 9 For his saints, 1 Thess. iv, 
17. With his saints, 2 Thess. i, 10. 
Literally, as he went, Acts i, 11. Per- 
sonally (I will come), John xiv, 3. 
As the bridegroom. Matt, xxv, 6. 
As the judge. Matt, xxv, 31; Acts 
xvii, 31. 

Where ? In the air, 1 Cor. xv, 51; 
1 Thess. iv, 17. On the earth (Mt. of 
Olives), Zech. xiv, 4. "Coming of 
the Lord." Saints only will see him, 
Luke xiii, 35. Day of the Lord. Ap- 
pearing of the Lord. Day of tribula- 
tion and judgment. All shall see 
Him. Rev. i, 7. 

For His Saints. When? With 
His Saints. At any time, when ' 'the 
body" is complete, Eph. v, 27-30. 
Before the hour of trial of them that 
dwell on earth. Rev. iii, 10. Before 
the seals are broken or vials poured 
out. Proof : the church is in heaven, 
from Rev. iv-xix. After the "fall- 
ing away," 2 Thess. ii, 3. After the 
great tribulation, Matt, xxiv, 29. 
After the marriage supper, Rev. xix, 
14. 

ORDER OF EVENTS IN CHRIST'S COMING. 

Dead in Chi'ist and the living 
caught up. 1 Thess. iv. 

Jews return to their own land. 
Jer. XXX, 3. 

Temple will be rebuilt. Rev. xi. 

Jews enter into covenant 'with 
antichrist. John v, 43; Dan. ix, 27. 

After three and a half years he re- 
veals his true character. Rev xiii; 
Dan. vii, 9. 



116 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Stops sacrifice, sets up his own im- 
age. Rev. xiii, 15; 2 Thess. ii, 4. 

Kills two witnesses. Rev. xi, 7. 

Satan cast out of the air into the 
earth. Rev. xii, 7-9. 

Holy city trodden down. Lu. xxi, 
24: Rev. xi. 2. 

The great tribulation. Dan. xii, 1; 
Matt, xxiv, 21; Rev. vii, 14. 

Christ appears. Zech. xiv, 1-3; 
Rev. xix; 2 Thess. i, 10. 

"Be patient, brethren, unto the 
coming of the Lord." Jas. v, 7. 

Let your moderation be known 
unto all men; the Lord is at hand. 
Phil, iv, 5. 

W. G. Carr. 



CHRIST'S METHOD OF TEACH- 
ING. 

" Never man spake Ukethis man," 
John vii, 46. All believers should 
preach, teach, or talk the Gospel, 
and Chi'ist is our model in matter 
and manner. Let us study some 
characteristics of His method. 

1. He spoke with the authority of 
Divine majesty (and so may we, in 
His name), and the assurance of 
absolute and positive truth. He was 
a personal witness concerning Divine 
and unseen things. He was not a 
debater or reasoner. Isa. Iv, 4; Matt. 
V, 21, 22; vii, 29: John iii, 11. 

2. He taught much in parables, 
simihtudes and illustrations, Matt, 
xiii. 1; vii, 24-27: v. 14, 15; Luke, 
vii, 31-35. The Old Testament Scrip- 
tures, all nature, and all the occupa- 
tions of man. constituted his cyclo- 
pedia of illustrations. 

3. He was frank and free from 
sopliistry, and exposed the shams, 
hypocrisies and wiles of his enemies, 
Matt. xxii. 15-46 and xxxiii. 14. 

4. He did not seek to excite sensa- 
tion, or gratifv idle curiosity. Matt, 
xii, 39; xiii, 23, 24: Luke vii, 24-26. 
Let this apply to ' ' curious questions " 
about Old Testament history. 

5. He used wisdom and tact in 
dividing the word of God to differ- 
ent classes, ever revealing truth to 



one class, and concealing it from 
another in the same assembly by use 
of parables, John iv, 14; xvi, 12; 
Matt, xiii, 10-16. In Luke iv, 16-19, 
He closes the book at a comma, thus 
dividing the acceptable year and the 
day of vengeance, 

6. He sought no applause from 
His hearers, John v, 41 ; Rom. xv, 3. 
The motto of the play-actor is • ' we 
study to please," but of the preacher, 
" we study to save." 

7. He preached with great bold- 
ness, regardless of the fear or favor 
of man. Matt, xi, 20-24: xxiii. 33. 
Men who want us to "preach as 
Christ did." are unwittingly asking 
for almost unjiaralleled severity. 

8. He taught with patience, repe- 
tition, self control, meekness and 
kindness, Matt, vii, 7, 8; ix, 38; xi, 
29; xxiii, 37; Mark ix, 43; Luke xix, 
41. 

9. He taught with unequaled sim- 
I)Ucity, so that the old and young, 
persons of all grades of understand- 
ing and attainment, hstened with 

! rapture on x^is words. He brought 
j to them in the simplest language, 
I the grandest truths that the universe 

contains or eternitv can reveal. Matt. 

xi. 25, 26; John xV, 22; 2 Cor. iv, 6. 

10. He used great plainness and 
simplicity of speech, and not the 
fine rhetoric and elocution of the 
schools. Study any of His dis- 
courses and you see that He used the 
unadorned language of common life. 
In like manner Paul never wreathed 
the " sword of the Spirit " with gar- 
lards. Study 1 Cor. ii, 1-11. He 
quoted and used the Old Testament 
Scriptures constantlv, Matt, xii, 5: 
Mark xii. 26: Luke xxiv. 27, 44: 
John V, 39-46. 

11. He taught that the great and 
constant theme of the Old Testament 
was His own Divine person and re- 
deeming work. 

12. He preached with profound 
seriousness and intense earnestness. 
He did not trifle, and people did not 
expect Him to ' ' entertain " them 



AXD BIBLE READIJSrGS. 



117 



with the Gospel message, Mark xvi, 
16; Luke ii, 49 ; xii, 50 ; John iv, 34; 
ix, 4. 

The results of His teachings were : 

1. Universal astonishment, Matt, 
vii, 28, 29 ; Mark vi, 2 ; xi, 18 ; Luke 
iv, 32. 

2. The violent opposition of many, 
Luke iv, 28; vi, 11; John v, 16-18. 

3. The conversion of some, Luke 
iv, 15; John i, 40-45: x, 27. 

Thank God for this and take cour- 
age. The duty of all who hear the 
Gospel is found in Acts iii, 22, and 
their danger in Acts iii, 23. 

E. P. M. 



DID JESUS CHRIST TEACH HIS 
DEITY? 

The answer to the above question 
is to be found in the four Gospels, in 
the words spoken by our Lord Him- 
self. We have this statement in 
John X, 30 : ' • I and My Father are 
one;" and that by this he meant 
more than one in sympathy, desire, 
etc. , the following texts will show : 

They are one in work, John v, 7, 
19, 21: X, 28, 29 ; xv, 26 ; xvi, 7 ; xx, 
22; Luke xxiv, 49. 

One m possessions, John xvi, 15 ; 
xvii, 9, 10; v, 26. 

One in glory, Mark viii, 38 ; Matt, 
xvi, 27 ; Luke ix, 26; Matt, xxv, 31 ; 
John xvii. 5. 

One in person, John x, 38; xiv, 10, 
11, 23; viii, 19: xiv, 7, 9: xii, 45; xv, 
23, 24; V, 23; Matt, xxviii, 19. 

He teaches His omnipotence, Matt, 
xi, 27; Luke x, 22; John xvi, 15: 
Matt, xxviii, 18; John vi, 39 ; ii, 19; 
X, 18. 

His omniscience, John v, 20: Luke 
V, 4; John xxi, 6; i, 48; iv. 18; vi, 70 
xxi, 18. 

His omnipresence, John iii, 13 
Matt, xviii, 20; xxviii, 20. 

His eternal existence, John viii, 58 
xvii, 5, 24. 

His holiness, John vii, 18; viii, 46. 

He teaches His deity in what He 
says: — 



1. As to His words, Matt, xxiv, 35; 
Mark xiii, 31; Luke vi, 63; Jolm vi, 
63; XV, 3. 

2. As to what He is in Himself, 
John viii, 12 ; ix, 5 ; xii, 35; xi, 25 ; 
xiv, 6, 19; xvii, 3. 

3. As to what He does. Matt, ix, 
2, 6 ; Mark ii, 5, 10 : Luke v, 20, 24 ; 
vii, 48; xxiv, 47; Matt, xi, 28; Luke 
xxiv, 36 ; John xiv, 27 ; iv, 14; vi, 35 ; 
Matt, xvi, 19. 

' ' My Lord and my God. " — Thomas. 
R. A. Orr. 



CHRIST REJECTED AND FOR- 
SAKEN. 

I. By the world, John i, 10. 

II. By His nation, John i, 11. 

III. By His country, Mark vi, 1-4. 

IV. By His city, Luke iv, 16, 29 ; 

V. By His kindred, John xii, 5. 

VI. By His friends. Matt, xxvi, 56. 

VII. By His God, Matt, xxvii, 46. 



THE TRANSFIGURATION. 

Matt, xvii, 1-13; Mark ix, 2-13 ; 
Luke ix, 28-36; 2 Pet. i, 16-21. 

Six persons on the mount; two 
groups of three. 

First group, James, John and Pe- 
ter. Their call. Matt, iv, 18, 21. 

In the garden. Matt, xxvi, 37; Mark 
xiv, 33. 

Second group, lawgiver, prophet, 
savior. 

Moses, fasted fortv days, Ex. xxxiv, 
28. Transfigured," Ex. xxxiv, 29. 
Burial, Deut. xxxiv, 5, 6. 

EUjalu fasted forty days, 1 Kings 
xix. 8. Translated, 2 Kings, ii, 11. 

Christ, fasted fortv days, Matt, iv, 
2. Transfigured, Matt, xvii, 2. As- 
cended, Acts i, 9, 

Each heard the " voice," Ex. iii, 4; 
1 Kings xix, 12; Matt, xvii, 5. Peter 
desired a Tabernacle, Matt, xvii, 4; 
which must perish, 2 Pet. i, 14. 

J. E. Brown. 



118 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



THE STONE. 

Acts iv, 11. 

1. It was laid in death and resur- 
rection, Gen. xlix, 23, 24. 

2. It thus became a sure founda- 
tion, Isa. xxviii, 16: 1 Pet. ii, 6. 

3. It was set at naught, Matt, xxi, 
42. 

4. It is the head of the corner, Ps. 
cxviii, 22. 

5. It is the living stone, 1 Pet. ii, 4. 

6. It win grind to powder those 
that rise up against it. Matt, xxi, 44. 

7. It wiU fiU the earth, Dan. ii, 34, 
35; Eev. xxi. 

Jas. H. Brookes, D. D. 



WHAT WE HAVE IN CHRIST. 
Psalm ciii. 

In celebrating Chi'ist's glory three 
things are specially mentioned: His 
accomphshed and certain salvation 
given to behevers, ver. 1-12; His 
present and loving care, ver. 13-18; 
His universal and everlasting King- 
dom, ver. 19-22. There can be no 
singing and making melody in our 
heart to the Lord (chap, v, 19). un- 
less faith accepts it as true that He 
hath forgiven all trespasses, that He 
watches over us with unceasing ten- 
derness, and that He will receive us 
into His kingdom at His coming. 
' ' He hath not dealt Avith us accord- 
ing to our sins, nor rewarded us ac- 
cording to our iniquities. For as 
heaven is high above the earth, so 
great is His mercy toward them that 
fear Him. As far as the east is from 
the west, so far hath He removed 
our transgressions from us." This is 
the base of the anthem of praise that 
ascends to our Risen Lord, and this 
leads us to behold Him with joy in 
His various offices here described. 

First. He is the Forgiver, "Who 
forgiveth all thine iniquities." It is 
not simply that He forgives some of 
them, but He forgives them all, cast- 
ing them behind His back, Isa. 
xxxviii. 17; blotting them out, Isa. 
xliv, 22; "Sought for and not 



found," Jer. i, 20; "Cast into the 
depths of the sea," Mic. vii, 19; 
" Reraembered against us no more," 
Heb. X, 17 ; Pet. ii, 24 ; 1 John i, 7. 

Second. He is the Healer, "who 
healeth all thy diseases," Acts x, 38; 
I^Iatt. viii, 16; Isa. xxxiii, 24. 

Third. He is the Redeemer, "who 
redeemeth thv life from destruction." 
1 Pet. i. 18, 19; Isa. xhv, 22; Rev. iv, 
9. 

Fourth. He is the Crowner, " who 
crowneth thee with loving kindness 
and tender mercies." Among the 
crowns bestowed with His loving 
kindness and tender mercies may be 
mentioned the Holy Spirit, of whom 
the oil is the type." Lev. xxi, 12; 
Christ Himself at His coming, Isa. 
xxviii. 5: "An incorruptible crown." 
1 Cor. ix, 25; a "Crown of rejoic- 
ing," 1 Thess. ii, 19; a "Crown of 
life," Jas. i, 12; a "Crown of right- 
eousness," 2 Tim. iv, 8; a "Crown 
of glory," 1 Pet. v, 4. 

Fifth. He is the Satisfier, "who 
satisfieth thy mouth with good 
things," Isa. Iv, 2; Ps. xvii, 15; 
Ps. xxii, 26: Ps. xxxvi, 8; Ps. 
xxxvii, 19; Ps. Ixiii, 5; Ps. cvii, 9; 
Isa. Iviii, 11. 

Sixth. He is a Pitier. "Like as a 
father pitieth his cliildren, so the 
Lord pitieth them that fear him." 
Matt, ix, 36; Matt, xiv, 14; Matt. 
XX, 34; Mark i, 41; Luke vii, 13; 
Luke X, 33; Luke xv, 20. 

Seventh. He is the Preparer of His 
throne, "The Lord hath prepared 
His Throne in the heavens, and His 
kingdom ruleth over all," Luke xix, 
12; Ps. Ixxii, 7, 8. 

Thus do we find Him sufficient for 
all our need from first to last. He 
forgives. He heals. He redeems, He 
crowns, He satisfies. He pities. He 
prepares His throne, and He is pre- 
paring the faithful in the midst of 
declension to share His throne. Rev. 
iii, 21. 

J. H. Brookes. 



AND BIBLE READINGS, 



119 



THE POWER OF CHRIST UPON 
THE BELIEVER. 

There are two meanings of the 
word poicer. Authority or right, 
Matt, xxviii, 18; and ability or power 
to execute, 2 Cor. xii, 9. The latter 
woi'd in the original is found one 
hundred and twenty-one times in the 
New Testament. It is translated sev- 
enty-seven times power; in other 
places strength, might, etc. Con- 
sider the power of Christ: 

I. The power which characterized 
Christ, and became manifest also in 
the life of Paid : (1) In the form of 
sympathy; in our Lord, Heb. ii, 17; 
Mark i, 41; vi, 34; Luke xix, 41. 
In Paul, Acts xx, 31; Phil, iii, 
18; Pliil. i. 8 (literally, the tender 
heart of Christ). (2) Power of mo- 
tive, our Lord's motive. John v, 
30; vi, 38; John xvii, 3, 4, finished. 
Motive impelling Paul, 2 Thess. ii, 4. 
Acts XX, 24; finished, 2 Tim. iv, 7; 
(3) Power of a definite purpose con- 
trolling the whole life. Jesus, John 
ix, 4. Where did such work lead 
Him? To death? Power of death, 
John xii, 24. Paul, Phil, i, 21, was 
likewise led to the cross, 1 Cor. 
iv, 11-13; 2 Cor. xi, 26-31: Gala- 
tians vi, 14; Acts xx, 22-24; 1 
Cor. XV, 31. If these characteristics 
of Christ, which in measure rested 
upon Paul, rest upon us in conflict 
and service, we shall have the power 
of Christ upon us. 

II. The poicer of His presence icith 
His people. Promised, Matt, xxviii, 
18. With Old Testament saints, Ex. 
iii, 11, 12; iv, 10, 11; xxxiii, 14; 
Judges iv, 16, 17. His presence with 
Paul, Acts xxiii, 11; 2 Tim. iv, 16, 
17. With all His saints, Heb. xiii, 
5, 6. 

III. Power of His Spirit within us 
and upon us. Believers possess a 
new life through the Spirit. He is 
also the sustainer of that life. Christ 
Himself is our life, 1 John v, 10: 
John X, 10, abundant. Hence Phil, 
iv, 13, " upon us." The word " rest " 
in 2 Cor. xii, 9, is Tabernacle. Tliink 



of the Shekinah cloud resting down 
on the Tabernacle, the outward sym- 
bol of God's power and glory. 

IV. Christ's power is the power of 
His Word. Knowledge is power. 
Through His words we come to know 
Himself. Human speech alone is 
impotent for spiritual results. 1 Cor. 
ii, 1. 4; 1 Cor. iv, 19. Jesus is fully 
identified with Scripture : "Me and 
and My words." Read, also. Matt, 
xxii, 29; Jer. xxi, 9. Every word of 
God is pure. 

V. Power of His name. Acts iii, 6, 
16; iv, 10, 22-30. David faced Go- 
liath in the name of the Lord. 

VI. Power of His resurrection. 
Phil, iii, 10; Col. ii. 12; iii, 1. 

VII. How are we made partakers 
of ChrisV s p>oii-er ? (1) Thi'ough hum- 
bling. Gen. xxxii. 24-32. He wrestled 
with Jocob until he deprived him of 
all strength, and taught him to pre- 
vail by weakness. So Paul in 2 Cor. 
xii. (2) Thi'ough self denial, 1 Cor. 
ix, 25-27. (3) Through faith, Luke 
vii, 7, 8. The centurion recognized 
Christ as one under authority, having 
all the power of heaven behind Him, 
even as he himself was under author- 
ity with the resources of the Caesars 
to draw upon. So said Jesus : " I 
have not found so great faith, no, 
not in Israel." Let us beware of 
counterfeiting Divine power, as 
Jannes and Jambres copj'ing Moses. 
See, also, Acts viii, 10. Do not trade 
with unf elt truth, or traffic in stolen 



experience. 



Geo. C. Needham. 



THE JOY OF CHRIST. 

I. When He made the world, Prov. 
viii, 22-31; John i, 1-3; Heb. i, 2. 

II. When He found the church, 
Matt, xiii, 44; Phil, ii, 6-8; Heb. xii, 
2. 

III. When He found His lost sheep, 
Luke XV, 5; xix, 10; Matt, xviii, 11- 
13. 

IV. When His people abide in 
Him, John xv, 10, 11; xiv, 21, 23; 1 

I John ii, 28. 



120 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



V. When He comes for believers, 
1 Thess. iv, 16; John xiv, 3; Matt. 
XXV, 21. 

VI. AVhen He receives His bride, 
Eev. xix, 7; Eph. v. 25-27; Ps. xlv, 
11-15. 

Vn. When He presents us to God, 
Jude 24; 1 Cor. xv, 24; Rev. xxi, 3, 4. 



IN CHRIST. 

We have redemption, Rom. iii, 24. 

We are new creatures. 2 Cor. v, 17. 

We are sanctified, 1 Cor. i, 2. 

We are wise. 1 Cor. iv, 10. 

We are created unto good works, 
Eph. ii, 10. 

We have peace, 1 Peter v, 14. 

We have hope, 1 Cor. xv, 19. 

We have consolation, Phil, ii, 1; 
2 Cor. i, 15. 

We have liberty, Gal. ii, 4. 

We rejoice, Phil, iii, 3. 

We triumph, 2 Cor. ii, 14. 

We are saints. Col. i, 2. 

We are perfect, Col, i, 28. 

We shall sleep, 1 Cor. xv, 18. 

We shall rise, 1 Thess. iv, 16. 

P. Augustus Wieting. 



LOOKING TO CHRIST. 

I. For salvation, Isa. xlv, 22. 

II. In prayer, Ps. v, 3. 

III. For light, Ps. xxxiv, 5. 

IV. In service, Ps. cxxiii, 2. 

V. For consolation, 2 Cor. iv, 18. 

VI. For consecration, Heb. xii, 2. 

VII. As the hope, Phil, iii, 20; Tit. 
ii, 18. 



CHRIST'S GIFTS TO HIS PEOPLE. 
John xvii. 

This prayer opens to us a view 
within the veil, whither the fore- 
runner for us is entered, and shows 
us the nature of our High Priest's 
perpetual ministry of intercession. 
The frequent recurrence of the word 
"give" suggests the following line 
of studv. He gives us — 

1. The Life He has, v, 2; 1 John v, 
11, 12; Col. iii, 3. 



2. The Truth He has, v, 8; Ps. 
xxiv, 14; Jolin xvi, 14, 15. 

3. The Joy He has, v, 13; John xv, 
11; 1 John i, 4. 

4. The Glory He has, v, 22; Ro- 
mans viii, 17; 1 Thess. li, 14. 

5. The Place He has, v, 24. Hea- 
ven anywhere with Him, 2 Cor. v, 8; 
Rev. vii. 7; Rev. xxii, 3, 4. 

6. The Love He has, v, 28. Through 
Him that love flows to us. Compare 
V, 23, last clause. 

7. Himself, v, 26. "Is in them," 
is the crown and consummation of 
aU. Gen. xv, 1; Ps. xvii, 25; Ps. 
xviii, 4. 

Rev. W. H. Marquess. 



THE MIND OF CHRIST. 
Phil, ii, 1-13. 

Our Model a Little Child. He 
thinks as the Father thinks. He 
wills as the Father wills. He acts as 
the Father acts. 

Verse 2. Only as we are Christlike 
do we approach oneness. 

Ver. 7. Christ acted out His own 
doctrine ; took the lowest place ; 
Christ a servant, with one hand on 
the throne of God, with the other 
washing the disciples' feet, John xiii, 
14. 

Ver. 9. The way to go up is first to 
go down, Luke xiv, 11. 

Ver. 10. Lord in three worlds, two 
yet to be reconciled, Col. i, 50. 

Ver. 11. Even His enemies shall 
confess. Rev. vi, 16. 

Ver. 12. Don't lean on Paul ; lean 
on God ; work out has already been 
worked in. Save yourself now ; try 
to save others. 

A Mind like Jesus. To work first 
recorded words of Jesus, Luke ii, 49. 
Kind, true hearted, Eph. iv, 32; For- 
bearing, forgiving, Col. iii, 13 ; Piti- 
ful, courteous, 1 Peter, iii, 8 — lowly, 
loving, loyal. 

W. G. Carr. 



AND BIBLE llEABIXGS. 



Vll 



WHAT CHRIST IS TO US. 

Christ's blood the sinners redemp- 
tion. 1 Peter i. 18. 19. 

Christ's blood the believer's justifi- 
cation, Rom. V, 6-9. 

Christ's blood the believer's cleans- 
ing, 1 John i, 7. 

Christ's resurrection the believer's 
confidence. 1 Cor. xv, 12-20. 

Christ's intercession the believer's 
surety, Heb. vii, 25. 

Christ's life the believer's example, 
1 Peter ii, 21-24. 

Clu'ist's coming again the believer's 
hope, 1 John iii, 2, 3. 

L. W. MUNHALL. 



WHAT IS CHRIST TO US? 

He is our example, 1st. In meek- 
ness and lowliness of heart, Matt, xi, 
30; John xiii, 5: 2d. In beneficence, 
2 Cor. viii, 9: 3d. In suffering, Heb. 
xii, 2, 3; 1 Peter ii, 21; iv, 1; 1 John 
iii, 16. 

He is our justification, Acts xiii, 
39; Rom. iii, 24-26; iv, 25; v, 9; Gal. 
ii, 16. 

He is our propitiation, Rom. iii, 
25; V, 8; 2 Cor. v, 18, 19; Col. i. 14. 

He is our sanctification, Heb. x. 
10-14; xiii, 12. 

He is our life, John xiv, 19, 1 
Thess. V, 10; 2 Tim. ii, 11; 1 Johniv. 
9. 

He is our Mediator, John xiv, 6; 
xvi, 26; Rom. viii, 34; 1 John ii, 1. 

He is our Priest, Heb. iv, 14; v, 10: 
viii, 1: ix, 11, 12. 

He is our Savior, Matt, xviii, 2; 
Luke ii. 11; John iii, IT; Acts iv, 12. 

Is not this inducement enough for 
every one to accept the Beloved? 
How can men refuse to accept Christ 
when there is so much offered in and 
through and by Him ? 

AV. E. Baskette. 



IV. '• Light of Life.'' John viii. 12. 

V. "Path of Life." Ps. xvi. 11. 
VL "Word of Life," 1 John i. 1. 
Vn. ''Prince of Life," Acts iii, 15. 



CHRIST OUR HIDIXG PLACE. 

I. From wrath. John iii, 36; Rom. 
V, 9; 1 Thess. i. 9, 10; v, 9. 

II. From sin. Matt, i, 21; Luke vii. 
50; Acts xiii, 38, 39; Eph. i, 7. 

III. From fear, Rom. viii, 15: 2 
Tim. i, 7; Luke xii, 32; 1 John iv, 17, 
18. 

IV. From temptation, 1 Cor. x, 13: 
2 Peter ii, 9: Heb. ii, 18; iv, 15, 16. 

V. From trouble, Ps. xxvii, 5: xci, 
15; John xiv, 1. 27; 2 Thess. 1, 7. 

VI. From death, 1 Cor. xv, 54-57; 
Cor. 

14-18. 

VII. From judgment. John iii, 18; 
V, 27: 1 Cor. vi, 2, 3; Rev. iii, 21. 

' ■ If ye then be risen with Christ, 
seek those things which are above, 
where Christ sitteth on the right 
hand of God, not on things of the 
earth. For ye are dead [ye died], 
and your life is hid with Christ in 
God. When Christ, who is our life, 
shall appear, then shall ye also ap- 
pear with Him in glory," Col. iii, 1- 
4. 

Rev. J. H. Brookes. 



CHRIST OUR LIFE. 

I. " Bread of Life," John vi, 35. 

II. '' Fountain of Life," Ps. xxxvi, 

III. ''Tree of Life,"' Rev. ii, 7. 

16 



THE CHRISTIAN'S PLACES OF 
REFUGE. 

1. At Christ's Cross — the place of 
Peace, Col. i, 20; Gal. vi, 14. Here 

i we find refuge from the curse of the 
la^v and the conscience. 

2. Before His Face — the place of 
Light, 2 Cor. iv, 6; Ps. Ixvii, 1, 2. 
The face is an expression 'or revela- 
tion of the man. Here we find ref- 
uge from the darkness of our 
natural states. 

3. On His Shoulders — the place of 
Strength, Exod. xxvii, 9-12; Luke 
XV. 2. Here we find refuge from the 
weakness of our own characters. 

4. On His Bosom — the place of 
Love, John xiii, 23; John xxi, 20; 



122 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Exod. xxvii, 29, 30. Here we find 
refuge from the unsatisfied cravings 
of our nature, relief from care, and 
disappointment, and reproach. 

5. At His Feet — the place of In- 
struction, Deut. xxxiii, 3; Luke x, 
39; Col. i, 9. Here we find refuge 
from our own ignorance, follies and 

6. By His Side — the place of Ser- 
vice, Luke viii, 1-3. "With Him," 
and "ministered unto Him," Col. iii, 
23, 24. Here we find refuge from 
the emptiness of our own fife and 
the ignobleness of its pursuits. 

7. In His Steps — the place of Holi- 
ness, 1 Peter i, 21; 1 Johnii, 6. Here 
we find refuge from the passions and 
habits of our own evil nature. 

Rev. W. H. Marquiss. 



THE WAY, THE TRUTH, AND 
THE LIFE. 
John xiv, 6. 
We have here one of the well- 
kno^vn seven " I Anrs " of this Gos- 
pel. Jesus savs : 

1. " lAM tlie Bread of Life," John 
vi, 35. 

2. "I A3^I the Good Shepherd," x, 
11. 

3. "I AM the Door," X, 7. 

4. "I AM the Resurrection, " xi, 25. 

5. " I AM the Light of the World," 
ix, 5. 

6. " I AM the true Vine," xv, 1. 

7. " I AM the Way, the Truth, and 
the Life," xiv, 6. 

It is interesting to trace out all 
that is said in the Bible about ' ' the 
way " to heaven, remembering that 
way is Christ. 

He is the way of peace, Luke i, 79 ; 
Eph. ii, 14. 

The way of life, Pro v. xv, 24; Col. 
iii, 4. 

The way of pleasantness, Prov. iii, 
17; Cant, i, 16. 

The wav of holiness, Isa. xxxv, 8; 
1 Cor. i, 30. 

The way everlasting, Ps. cxxxix, 
24; Isa. ix, 6. 



The way into the holiest, Heb. ix, 
8; Heb. x, 19, 20. 

The one wav. Jer. xxxii, 39; John 
X, 7; Acts iv, 12. 

Like the ladder of, Gen. xxviii, 12, 
He is the connecting medium be- 
tween heaven and earth (see John i, 
51). The only way of approach to 
God ; the only channel of blessing to 
man. 

"I am the truth." For every one 
who has found the world false, and 
scepticism a vain refuge, this is a 
word to be tested. God says : ' ' Prove 
Me now." Jesus says : '• If any man 
will (i.e. be willing to) do His will, 
he shall know of the doctrine, 
whether it is of God, or whether I 
speak of myself," John vii, 17. The 
inquirer honestly pleading this verse, 
and taking the ground it gives him 
to stand on, shall find the fetters 
that have bound him fall off. 

"Ye shall know the truth, and the 
truth shall make you free," John viii, 
32. Light shall dawn on the dark- 
ness, and you will know Christ, the 
truth, as a reality. " I am the life." 
No warmth, no love, no feeling, no 
jjower, until Christ is yours. In 
Him, only, we get life. Having 
life, we have all these things, and 
much more, for, ' ' If any man be in 
Christ, he is a new creature. Old 
things are passed away : behold all 
things are become new," 2 Cor. v, 17. 
G. M. Taylor. 



CHRIST, OUR EXAMPLE. 

"For I have given you an ex- 
ample." 

"Let this mind be in you, which 
was also in Clnist Jesus." 

" He that saith He abideth in Him, 
ought Himself also so to walk, even 
as He walked." 

Our example : 

1. In praver, Mark i. 35; Luke v, 
15, 16; John xii, 27, 28; xvii, 1-20; 
Matt, xvi, 39-42; Luke xxiii, 34-40. 

2. In fidelity, Luke ii, 49; Matt, iv, 
1-11; John xvii, 4-8: xviii. 37; xix, 
30. 



AND BIBLE IIEABINGS. 



123 



3. In tenderness, Luke vii, 11-15; 
Mark i, 40, 41; vi, 34; Matt, ix, 20- 
22; Luke xix, 41: John xi. 35. 

4. In courage, John ii, 14-16; Mark 
xi, 15-18; Matt, xxiii, 13-33. 

5. In patience, Isa. liii, 7; Matt, 
xxvii, 11-14; 1 Peter ii, 19-24; Heb. 
xii, 1-3. 

Fred. S. Goodman. 



CHRIST IS EVERYTHING. 

I. Look unto me, Isa. xlv, 22. 

II. Come unto me. Matt, xi, 28. 

III. Learn of me. Matt, xi, 28. 

IV. Abide in me, John xy, 4. 

V. Lovest thou me, John xxi, 15. 

VI. Follow thou me, John xxi, 22. 

VII. "Watch with me, Matt, xxvi, 
48. 



THE HOLY SPIRIT. 
AH we can know of the Spirit is 
contained in the Bible. As we are 
now more intimately related to the 
Spirit than any otlier person of the 
Trinity, a correct knowledge of His 
person and work is of the utmost 
importance to the believer. The 
doctrine of Scripture is that the 
Spirit is the executive of God. What 
God does is done by the Spirit. 

I. Hence, at the very first, we find 
Him presiding at the creation, Gen. 
i, 2; Job xxiv, 13; xxxiii, 4; xxxii, 
8; Ps. civ, 30 

II. This creative power is made 
the symbol of the new creation ; 
hence we find that the soul is like 
chaos, until the spirit acts ; no order, 
no life, the soul is desolateness and 
emptiness. Compare John iii, 5; 1 
Cor. xii, 3; 1 Thess. i, 5; Titus iii, 5, 
illustrated by Gen. xii, 38; Num. xi, 
17, 25-29; 1 Sam. x, 6-16; xiii, 14; 
Isa. Ixi, 1. 

HI. The field of the Spirit's work 
at first seems to have been confined 
to a few, Joel ii, 28; Isa. xliv, 3. His 
dispensation had not yet arrived. 
He was to take Christ's place, John 
xiv, 16; xxi, 7. " The promise of the 
Father " was fulfilled, Acts i, 11. The 
history in the book of Acts is the 



record of the Acts of the Holy Ghost, 
indicating the part he was to take 
thereafter in the economy of the 
church. Acts iv, 8-13; v, 32; vi, 3-5; 
Ii, 55; viii. 15; ix, 17-31; x, 44-47; xi, 
15, 16; xiii, 2, etc.; xix, 26. 

rV. In the epistles the doctrine is 
based on the history — the actual ex- 
perience, Rom. XV, 13; 1 Cor. ii, 13; 
vi, 19; 2 Cor. xiii, 14; Heb. vi, 4; 2 
Tim. i, 14; Jude 20. 

V. " Therefore," grieve not the 
Holy Spirit of God, Eph. iv, 30. 

Rev. John C. Hill. 



PERSON OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

A BIBLE READING. 

The Holy Spirit, as a Person, is as- 
sociated with the Father and the Son, 
Matt, xxviii, 19; 2 Cor. xiii, 14: Matt, 
iii, 16, 17; Eph. ii, 22. 

The Holy Spirit is reiDresented as a 
distinct agent, John xiv, 16: John 
XV, 26; John xvi, 7-15; 1 Cor. xii, 8- 
11; Acts A'ii, 51; Acts xiii, 2, 4; Acts 
xxviii, 25. 

Divine attributes are ascribed to 
the Holy Spirit, Acts xxviii, 25: Heb. 
X, 15; Jer. xxxi, 33; 1 Cor. ii, 10, 11; 
John iii, 5; John i, 13. 

Will and feeling are ascribed to 
Him, 1 Cor. xii, 11; Eph. iv, 30; Isa. 
Ixiii, 10. 

He is a sent Messenger and Teacher, 
John xiv, 16, 26; John xv, 26; John 
xvi, 7, 13, 15. 

The Holy Spii'it and Spirit of God 
are identical in some passages, Acts 
ii, 17; Joel iii, 1-5; Acts x, 38; Luke 
iv, 18; Isa. Ixi, 2; Mark xii, 36. 

The Holy Ghost is called God, Acts 
V, 3, 4; 1 Cor. iii, 16. 17; 2 Cor. vi. 16; 
Eph. ii, 22; 1 Cor. vi, 19. 

The Holv Spirit quickens the mind, 
Rom. xii, 6, 8; 1 Cor. xii, 27, 28; Ex. 
xxxi, 3, 6; Ex. xxxv, 31, 35: Jud. iii, 
10; Jud. vi, 34; 1 Sam. xi, 6; 1 Sam. 
xvi, 14. 

The Holv Spirit inspires to teach 
God's will, John xiv, 26: Johnxv, 26; 
John xvi, 13; Luke i, 67; Acts xxi, 
11; 2 Peter i, 21; 2 Sam. xxxiii, 2: 2 
Chron. xx, 14; Micah iii, 8; Judges 



124 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



vi, 34; 1 Chron. xii, 18; 2 Clu'on. xxiv, 
20; Luke xxiv, 49. 

The Holy Spirit effects whatever is 
done in the soul by special Divine 
agency to accomplish justification 
and sanctiiication. 

Stephen H. Tyng, Jr. 



THE HOLY SPIRIT, 

I. WHO THE HOLY SPIRIT IS. 

1. He is a person, not a mere in- 
fluence or power, but a real person, 
who lives and loves and acts. He 
makes intercession, Rom. viii, 26; 
testifies, John xv, 26; teaches, John 
xiv, 26; hears and speaks, John xvi, 
13; Acts X, 19, 20; xiii, 2; gives spir- 
itual gifts, 1 Cor. xii, 8, 11. 

£. He is a Divine Person. He is 
called God, Matt, xii, 28, compared 
with Luke xi, 20; 1 Cor. vi, 19, com- 
pared with 1 Cor. iii, 16; Acts v, 3, 4. 

The acts of God are wrought by 
Him, and He possesses the attributes 
of God, Ps. cxxxix, 7, 13 ; Rom. xv, 
19; 1 Cor. ii, 10; Heb. ix, 14; 1 Peter 
iv, 14. 

II. WHAT THE HOLY SPIRIT DOES. 

He convinces the world of sin, etc. , 
John xvi, 8; strives with sinners, 
Gen, vi, 3. 

He glorifies Christ, John xvi, 14; 
testifies of Him, John xv, 26; is sent 
by Him, John xv, 26; xvi, 7. 

He divells with Christians, John 
xiv, 17; teaches and guides them, 
John xiv, 26; xvi, 13; comforts, 
hel^DS, and sanctifies them. Acts ix, 
31; Rom. viii, 26; xv, 16; 1 Cor. vi, 
11. 

He is the miction, the seal, and the 
earnest, 2 Cor. i, 21, 22. What is the 
unction? 1 John ii, 20. There was 
the anointing in the Levitical dispen- 
sation, Ex. XXX, 23-33; typical of the 
anointing of the Holy Spirit in the 
Gospel, Luke iv, 18; Acts x, 38; and 
this unction of the Spirit is our en- 
lightenment, 1 Cor. ii, 12; 1 John ii, 
27. What is the seal ? The ordinary 
use of a seal will explain this. It im- 
plies certainty, security. It authen- 



ticates, it confirms, Dan. vi, 17; Matt, 
xvii, 66; see 2 Tim. ii, 19. Thus the 
Holy Spirit assures and confirms the 
truth to His believing people, Eph. i, 
13. What is the earnest ? The word 
means foretaste, or pledge ; and this 
the Spirit is to us of Heaven, 2 Cor. 
V, 5. He produces in the believer 
love, joy, peace, and every blessed 
fruit. Gal. v, 22; these, like the 
grapes of Eshcol, are an earnest of 
the inheritance promised to the 
people of God. 

The Spirit pleads and strives. Oh, 
beware lest you resist Him, Acts vii, 
51; Gen. vi, 3; Isa. Ixiii, 10. He is 
not an enemy. He is resisted when 
in spite of pleading and striving He is 
refused admittance. Seek Him. He 
is given in answer to prayer, Luke xi, 
13. Then when He dwelleth in you, 
1 Cor. iii, 16; John xiv, 17; Isa. Ivii, 
15; grieve Him not by inconsistency 
and unholiness, Eph. iv, 30, lest He 
be altogether quenched, 1 Thess. v, 
19. 



DIVINITY OF THE HOLY 
SPIRIT. 

Definition : The Holy Spirit, one 
with the Father and the Son, is the 
personal, eternal agent of the power 
and might of God, by whom the full- 
ness of the Divine life, revealed in 
the Son, is communicated to the 
creature. 

I. HE IS A PERSON. 

1. Personal acts are ascribed to 
Him. 

(a) He teaches, John xiv, 26; xvi, 
13; 1 John ii, 27. 

(5) Bears witness, John xv, 26; 
Rom, viii, 16; 1 Jolm v, 6. 

(c) Calls and separates men to the 
ministry. Acts xiii, 2; Ex. xxxi, 3; 
Gal. ii, 8. 

(d) Distributes gifts, 1 Cor. xii, 11. 
£. He is distinct from the Father 

and the Son. 

Is said to be sent by and to proceed 
from them, John xiv, 16, 17; John 



AND BIBLE BEADINGiS. 



125 



XV, 26; Acts ii, 33; Rom. viii, 15; 
Eph. iv, 4. 

3. The sin against Him can never 
be forgiven, Matt, xii, 31, 32; Mark 
iii, 29; 2 John v, 16. 

n. HE IS GOD. 

1. Old Testament proofs: The 
name Jehovah, the incommunicable 
name applied to Him, Ex. xvii, 7, 
with Heb. iii, 7-9; Jer. xxxi, 31-34, 
with Heb. x, 15-17; Isa. vi, 8-10, with 
Acts xxviii, 25. 

•2. New Testament iwoofs : Acts v, 
3, 4; 1 Cor. iii. 16, with 1 Cor. vi, 19. 
Like God, He is said to be: 

{a) Eternal, Heb. ix, 14. 

(h) Omniscient, 1 Cor. ii, 10. 

(c) Sovereign, Dan. iv. 35, with 1 
Cor. xii, 6, 

id) Omnipotent, Luke i, 35; Rom. 
XV, 19. Like God, He is said: 

(a) To create, Ps. xxxiii, 6; Job 
xxxiii, 4. 

(5) To re-create, John iii, 3, 8; Titus 
iii, 5; 1 Cor. vi, 11. 

(c) Is a source of miraculous power. 
Matt, xii, 28, with Luke xi, 20; Acts 
xix, 11, with Rom. xv, 19. 

Like God, He inspires, 1 Tim. iii, 

16, with 2 Peter i, 21. 

Like God, He is divinely honored, 
1 Cor. iii, 16. 17; Acts v, 4. 

III. HE IS CALLED THE SPIRIT OF GOD, 
BECAUSE : 

{a) This expresses His Divinity, 1 
Cor. ii, 11. 

ib) His intimate relation to God. 
the Father, John xv, 26; 1 John v, 6. 

(c) As the immediate agent of God, 
Ps. civ, 30: 1 Peter iv, 14. 

Also called Spirit of Christ, Gal. 
iv, 5; Rom. viii, 9; Phil, i, 19; 1 Peter 
i, 11. 

IV. EMBLEMS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

1. Water, John vii, 38, 39. 

(a) Cleansing, Ez. xvi, 9; xxxvi, 
25; Eph. V, 26. 

(b) Refreshing, Ps. xlvi, 4; Isa. xii, 

17, 18. 

(c) Freely bestowed, Isa. Iv, 1 ; Rev. 
xxii, 17. 



2. Oil, Ps. xlv, 7; Matt, xxv, 4. 

(a) For heahng, Isa. i, 6; Rev. iii, 18. 

(b) For illuminating, Zech. iv, 12, 
14; Matt, xxv, 3, 4; 1 John ii, 20. 27. 

(c) For consecrating, Ex. xxix, 7; 
Heb. i, 9; Ps. Ixxxix, 20. 

<?. Wind, John iii, 8. 

(a) Powerful, 1 Kings xix, 11, with 
Acts ii, 2. 

(b) Reviving, Ezek. xxxvii, 9, with 
14. 

4. Fire, Matt, iii, 11. 

(a) Purifying, Isa. iv, 4; Matt, iii, 
2, 3. 

(b) Illuminating, Ex. xiii, 21; Ps. 
Ixxviii, 14. 

(c) Searching, Zeph. i, 12, with 1 
Cor. ii, 10. 

V. HIS WORK. 

1. In regard to the icorld. 

(a). He regenerates the sinner, 
John iii, 5. 

(b) He quickens, John vi, 63; Rom. 
viii. 11; Eph. ii, 1. 

(c) He is sovereign in this, John iii, 
8; John i, 13. 

(d) He reproves and convicts, John 
xvi, 8; of sin, John xvi, 9; Rom. iii, 
9; Gal. iii, 22; of righteousness, Isa. 
xlii, 6; John xvi, 10; of judgment, 
Col. ii, 15; John xvi, 11; Heb. iv, 13. 

(e) He strives with men. Gen. vi. 3; 
Heb, iii, 7. 

(/) He aids the word preached, 1 
Thess. i. 5; 1 Peter i, 12. 

(g) He washes, justif.es, 1 Cor. vi, 
11; Heb. x, 22. 

(h) He gives liberty, 2 Cor. iii, 17; 
Luke iv, 18. 

2. In regard to Christians. 

The Spirit has renewed them. Jas. 
i, 18; Tit. iii, 5. Strengthens them. 
Eph. iii, 16; Rom. viii. 26. Inter- 
cedes for them. Rom. A'iii. 27. Dwells 
in them, John vi, 14; John xiv, 17; 
Rom. viii, 9. Comforts them, John 
XV, 26; 1 John ii, 11. Gives joy, 
Rom. xiv, 17; Gal. iii, 22; 1 Thess. i, 
6. Imparts the love of God, Rom. v, 
3-5. Inspires hope, Rom. xv, 13; 
Gal. V. 5. He teaches us as the Spirit 



126 



UTLIKE BIBLE STUDIES 



of wisdom, Isa. xi. 2. Reveals the 
things of God, 1 Cor. ii, 10, 13. Those 
of Christ, John xvi, 14; 1 Peter i, 11. 
Directs in the way of holiness, Isa. 
XXX, 21; Ezek. xxxvi, 21; Rom. viii, 
1. Teaches us to wield the sword of 
the Spirit, Eph. vi, 17; Heb. iv, 12. 
Guides into aU truth, John xvi, 13; 1 
John ii, 20. 
3. Our relations to Him. 

(a) We lire in Him, Gal. v, 25; Col. 
iii, 1, 2. 

(b) Are led by Him, Gal. v, 18; 
Rom. viii, 14. 

(c) As such He is a witness to us, 1 
John V, 6; Johnxv. 26. 

(cZ> A seal, Eph. i, 13;. Eph. iv, 30; 
Lev. xiv, 25. 

(e) An earnest, Rom. vui, 17; 2 Cor. 
i, 22; 2 Cor. v, 5. 

TI. WARNINGS IN REGARD TO THE 
SPIRIT. 

1. To the unconverted : Resist not 
the Holy Spmt, Acts vii, 51; Heb. iii, 
15, 19. How to avoid resisting Him, 
Acts, xvi. 31; Isa. xlv, 22. 

2. To Christians: Grieve not the 
Spirit, Eph. iv, 30. How to avoid 
grieving Him, Eph. iv, 27, 29; Col. 
iii, 8. 

3. Quenching the Spirit is the final 
result of grieving Him : 1 Thess. v, 
19. How to avoid this, Rom. xii, 2; 
1 John ii, 5; 1 Tim. iv, 13, 14. 

Vn. TWO IMPORTANT EFFECTS OF THE 
SPIRIT. 

1. Renewing of the Holy Ghost : 
Titus iii, 5; Acts iv, 31; Acts ii, 4. 

S'. Joy in the Holy Ghost: Acts 
xiii, 52; Rom. xiv, 17; Gal. v, 22. 
Anon. 



THE WORK OF THE HOLY 

SPIRIT. 

John xvi. 

Let us try and realize the position 

of the disciples as the Lord spake to 

them the words of this chapter. The 

truths we are familiar with were 

then understood, but very imper- | 



fectly. The doctrine of three per- 
sons in one God was only beginning 
to find entrance into their minds. 
They knew, doubtless, that in old 
times * * * ' ' Holy men of G^d 
spake as they were moved by the 
Holy Ghost,"' 2 Pet. i, 21; that God 
gave His people His ' ' good Sphit to 
instruct them," and also testified 
against then- evil deeds by His 
"Spirit in His prophets," Neh. ix, 
20, 30; but of the abiding indwelling 
of the Holy Ghost as a person, they 
could know nothing. Here, in John 
xiv, in prospect of His speedy re- 
moval from them, the Lord gives the 
disciples two comforts for their 
troubled hearts. One was the prom- 
ise, " I will come again " (verse 3, 18; 
1 Thess. iv, 18; v, 11). The other 
was the promise of ' ' the Comforter, 
which is the Holy Ghost." verse 26. 
The coming of this Comforter was 
dependent on the ascension of Christ. 
As the mantle of the ascending 
Elijah, by which he crossed the 
waters of Jordan (judgment), fell 
upon EHsha, and with it a •' double 
portion of his sphit," 2 Kings ii, so 
•'power from on high," such as 
enabled the church to do the works 
that Jesus did, and " greater 
works " (verse 12). was '• shed forth." 
He was exalted to the i'ight hand of 
God, Acts ii, 33. Till then the Spirit 
could not be given, John vii, 39; but 
then He came to be the abiding 
comforter of the church until the 
Lord returns (verse 16). He is as 
much with us now as Jesus Himself 
was with the discij^les while His 
bodily presence was on earth; as 
truly with us as Rebekah's guide, 
who led her all the journey long, 
from her father's house to the house 
of Isaac. Gen. xxiv. He never 
leaves us though He may be grieved, 
Eph. iv, 30. We have not to call 
Him from on high, as though He 
had returned to heaven. He ' ' abides 
■with us forever," according to the 
promise of Christ, John xiv, 16. 
This is the perseverance of the 



AND BIBLE READINGS, 



127 



Christians. It is the perseverance of 
the Holy Sjnrit. John Bunyan's 
picture of the fire of grace is a true 
one. In spite of every effort of the 
evil one to extinguish it, it burns, 
for it is continually replenished by 
the oil of tlie Spirit. Let us look at 
His work as revealed to us in John's 
Gospel — a twofold work, in the 
church and in the world, to the 
saint and to the sinner. 

In the world, — 

1. The Holy Ghost convinces of 
sin, John xvi, 8, 9, margin. 

2. Convinces of righteousness, 
John xvi, 8, 10. 

3. Convinces of judgment, John 
xvi, 8, 11. 

4. Regenerates the sinner, John 
iii, 5-8. 

In the church, — 

1. The Holy Ghost indweUs, John 
xiv, IT. 

2. Comforts. Jolin xiv, 16. 

3. Teaches, John xiv, 26. 

4. Guides, John xvi, 13. 

5. Testifies of Christ, John xv, 26. 

6. Glorifies Christ, John xvi, 14. 

7. Shows things to come, John 
xvi, 13. 

Let us seek to realize the mighty 
power we have with us, able and 
wilHng to do all these things for us 
and in us; and so continually shall 
we find ourselves • ' strengthened 
with might by his Spirit in the inner 
man," Eph. iii, 16. 



THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

1. God is three in one and one in 
three. The name (not names) of the 
three in one God, is Father, and Son, 
and Holy Spirit. Matt, xxviii. 

2. All that is out of God is from 
the Father. All that can be seen of 
God is in the Son. All that can be 
felt of God is by the Holy Spirit. 

3. In the covenant of grace it has 
pleased the Son to become the ser- 
vant of God the Father. Phil. ii. 
Now, also, the Holy Spirit is acting 



as the servant of the Son. John xvi. 
The Spirit draws us to Christ, and 
thi-ough Christ we come to the 
Fatlier. We are strengthened with 
might by the Spirit, in order that 
Christ may dwell in our hearts, and 
that thus we may be filled unto all 
the fullness of God. Eph. iii, 

4. The Son comes forth from the 
Father. The Holy Spirit proceeds 
from the Father and from the Son. 
Rom. viii. 

5. Now that Christ has been re- 
jected here and departed to the 
Father, the cardinal feature of God's 
ways with the world throughout 
this dispensation, is the personal 
presence of the Holy Spirit. John 
xiv, 16, 17. He did not come down 
personally unto the world, until the 
Son of man had been received up 
into glory. As in Genesis i we read 
of light ere we hear of the sun, so it* 
was of the Spirit of God that a peo- 
ple was led to fear God, even in those 
times after tlie fall, but previous to 
the Word becoming flesh. But as 
the hght now shines forth from the 
sun, so the Holy Spirit is poured out 
from the ascended Christ. Acts ii, 
17 with 33. 

6. Now, inasmuch as the presence 
of the Holy Spirit in person here is 
only consequent on Christ's rejection 
by man, and on the reversal of man's 
sentence by God in His Son's resur- 
rection and ascension, it follows that 
this very presence here convicts the 
world of sin, of righteousness and of 
judgment. But this reproof of the 
world is not His object in coming ; 
this only comes to pass incidentall}'. 
He is never called a Reprover. He 
has come down to display in Christ's 
acceptance the infinite grace and 
long suffering of God. He has come 
down whence Christ has gone up. 
Therefore, here we have proof of 
Christ's exaltation to the right hand 
of God. The bells are sounding 
whilst the High Priest is in the holi- 
est of all. Exodus xxviii, 35. 

W. Lincoln. 



128 



OVTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 



THE HOLY SPIRIT AND THE 
GODHEAD. 

Personality. Matt, xxviii, 19; John 
i, 18; XV. 26; 1 John iv, 14; John 
xiv, 26; 1 Cor. xiv, 33; Ps. xi, 6; 
John xvi, 13. 14 ; Rom. xv, 30 ; xv, 
19; viii, 6, 14; Eph. iv, 30; Acts vii, 
51; 1 John v, 7: Job xxvi, 13; Phil. 
ii, 1; John vi, 63; 2 Cor. v, 17; 1 John 
iii. 9: John iii, 6; Col. i, 27; Isa. viii, 
20; 2 Tim. iii, 16; 1 Pet. iii, 25; Rom. 
viii, 16; ix, 1; 1 John v, 9-11; Heb. 
X, 15; Rom. viii. 14; 1 Peter iv, 6. 

I. Name implies personality, on 
account of personal relation; certain 
acts of each not performed by other 
persons of the Godhead. 

Pronouns : 

I am. Thou art. He is. 

Father. Son. Holy Spkit. 

II. Personal attributes of the 
Spirit. Intelhgence, affection, will. 
Our relation to the Holy Spirit, as 
implied in " grieve,"' '• led," etc., im- 
ply personality — distressing the Holy 
Spu'it. Life imparted — ' ' Seed of a 
rose bush dropped into a corpse.'" 
born of the Spirit— " Holv thing." 
" Seed," " Chi-ist in us." The Spirit 
forms Christ in us, then dwells 
with Christ in us ; not making 
the old man over, but putting a 
new man in. Absolute sanctification 
is the neic creature's state or nature. 
Progressive sactification is the growth 
of the new creature. As a babe Christ 
grew. Flesh never looks over the 
border of the new creation. There 
is nothing of flesh in the new cre- 
ation. 

God has done the best He could in 
His Word to meet all the require- 
ments of the new nature He has 
made; nothing to be added. 

"Testifies to, not Avith our spir- 
its." And by the Word; Spirit brings 
the Word into my heart and writes 
it there. Rev. Geo. Bishop, D. D. 



HOLY SPIRIT AND CHURCH. 

^'Personality of the Spirit.'"' The 
Scriptures show that He possesses all 



personal attributes, and that He is 
the equal of the Lord Jesus in na- 
ture. Whatever the Savior was to 
His disciples, that the Spuit now is 
to believers. Jesus was then- com- 
panion, Luke xxiv, 32; so the Spirit 
abides with us, John xiv, 16, 17. The 
first instance where the Sphit is said 
to abide is John i, 32. In virtue of 
our union with our risen Lord, He 
abides with us. Acts ii, 3; 1 Peter iv, 
12. Jesus was a Father to them, an- 
ticipating then- wants, etc. And so 
is the Spirit, Mark vi, 30, 31 ; John 
xxi, 9; Phil, i, 19. Jesus was at 
hand to help them; so the Paraclete, 
Matt, xiv, 30, 31 ; Rom. viii, 26. 
Jesus was a witness, and the Spuit 
is also, John xv, 26; Acts ii, 4. 

Geo. C. Needhaivi. 



THE RELATION OF CHRIST TO 
THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

Passive relation. Conceived by 
the Spirit, Matt, i, 20. The Spirit 
descending on Him, Luke iii, 22; cf., 
iv, 18. Anointed with the Spirit, 
Luke ix. 1. The Spirit not given by 
measure to Christ, John iii. 34. 
Christ full of tlie Spirit, Luke iv, 1. 

Active relation. Returned in the 
power of the Spirit. Luke ix. 14. 
Gave commandments through the 
Srjirit. Acts i, 2. Cast out devils by 
the Spirit, Matt. xii. 28. Offered 
Himself a sacrifice through the eter- 
nal Spirit, Heb. ix, 14. 

H. Stanley. 



THE HOLY SPIRIT — HIS 
NAMES, TITLES AND 
ATTRIBUTES. 
The word for "Spirit" occurs 383 
times in the Old Testament. 385 
times in the New. But it is not by 
any means always so rendered, nor 
does it always refer to the Holy 
Spirit. Still it will be seen that He 
is revealed everywhere in the Scrip- 
tures: and it may be helpful to Bible 
students to have a condensed state- 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 



129 



ment of the testimony concerning 
Him, as gathered from the Word of 
God. The same title is sometimes 
frequently given Him, but of course 
it will appear but once in the follow- 
ing table : 

I. mS NA3IES. 

Spirit of God, Gen. i, 2. 

" of the Lord, Jude iii, 10. 
" of our God, 1 Cor. vi, 11. 
" of the Lord God, Isa. Ixi, 1. 
" of the living God, 2 Cor. iii, 3. 
" of vour Father, Matt, x, 20. 
" of His Son, Gal. iv, 6. 
" of Chi'ist. Rom. viii, 9. 
*' of Jesus Clu-ist, Phil, i, 19. 
" of glory and of God, 1 Peter 
iv, 14. 

Spirit of grace and of supplication, 
Zech. xii, 10. 

Holy Spirit, Luke xi, 13. 
Holy Spirit of promise, Eph. i, 3. 
Holy Spmt of God, Eph. iv, 30. 
Eternal Spirit, Heb. ix, 14. 
Spirit of truth, John xiv, 17. 
of holiness, Rom. i, 4. 
of adoption, Rom. viii, 15. 
of power, 2 Tim. i, 7. 
of love, 2 Tim. i, 7. 
of a sound mind, 2 Tim. i, 7. 
of revelation, Eph. i, 17. 
of grace, Heb. x, 29. 
of prophecy. Rev. xix, 10. 
of judgment, Isa. iv, 4. 
of burning, Isa. iv, 4. 
of wisdom, Isa. xi, 2. 
of understanding, Isa. xi, 2. 
of council, Isa. xi, 2. 
of might, Isa. xi, 2. 
of knowledge, Isa. xi, 2. 
of the fear of the Lord, Isa. 
xi, 2. 

Spirit which is of God, 1 Cor. ii, 
13. 
Comforter, John xiv, 16. 
One Spirit, Eph. iv, 4. 
Good Spirit, Neh. ix, 20. 
Free [hberal, princely] Spirit, Ps. 
U, 12. 
Seven Spirits of God, Rev. iii, 1. 
Holy Ghost occurs ninety times in 
the New Testament. 

17 



II. HIS WORK. 

He is represented in the Old Testa- 
ment as — 

Engaged in creation work, Gen. 
i, 2. 

Striving with man. Gen. vi, 3. 

Recognized in Joseph, Gen. xli, 38. 

Devising the high priest's robes, 
Ex. xxviii, 3. 

Planning the Tabernacle, Ex. xxxi, 
2-5. 

FiUing Bezaleel, Ex. xxxv, 31. 

Put upon the seventy elders, Num. 
xi, 17. 

Coming upon Balaam, Num. xxiv, 
2. 

Qualifying Joshua to lead Israel, 
Num. xxvii, 18. 

Coming ui)on 0th n lei, Jud. iii, 10. 

Clothing Gideon (margin), Jud. vi, 
34. 

Coming upon Jex)tha, Jud. xi, 29. 

Moving Samson at times, Jud. xiii, 
25. 

Enabling Samson to kill a Hon, 
Jud. xiv, 6. 

Enabling Samson to slay thii'ty 
men, Jud. xiv, 19. 

Enabling Samson to slay one thou- 
sand men, Jud. xv, 14. 

Coming upon Saul, 1 Sam. x, 10. 

Coming upon David, 1 Sam. xvi, 
13. 

Coming upon Saul's servants, 1 
Sam. xix, 20. 

Speaking by David, 2 Sam. xxiii, 2. 

Coming upon Amasai, 1 Chron. 
xii, 18. 

Planning the temple, 1 Chron. 
xxviii, 12. 

Coming upon Azariah, 2 Chron. 
XV, 1. 

Coming into the congregation, 2 
Chron. xx, 14. 

Clothing Zechariah, 2 Chron. xxiv, 
20. 

Instructing God's people, Neh, ix, 
20. 

Testifying against them, Neh. ix, 
30. 

Garnishing the heavens. Job xxvi, 
13. 

Giving life to men. Job xxxiii, 4. 



130 



UTLI]^E BIBLE STUDIES 



jSTeedfuI for spiritual life, Ps. li,ll. 

Xeedful to uphold, Ps. li, 12. 

Creating animals, Ps. civ, 30. 

Everywhere present, Ps. cxxxix, 7. 

Benevolent and merciful. Ps. cxliii, 
10. 

Making known God's "Word, Prov. 
i, 23. 

Unsearchable in His ways, Ecc. 
xi, 5. 

Promised to rest upon Christ, Isa. 
xi, 2. 

Making the ■wilderness fruitful, 
Isa. xxxii, 15. 

Gathering God's executioners, Isa. 
xxxiv, 16. 

AYithering man's glory, Isa. xi, 7. 

Above human counsel, Isa. xi, 13. 

Qualifying Christ for service, Isa. 
xhii, 1. 

To be poured out on Israel's seed, 
Isa. xhv, 3. 

Sending Cln-ist upon His work, 
Isa. xlviii, 16. 

Lifting up a standard for truth, 
Isa. lix, 19. 

Never to depart from behevers, 
Isa. lix, 21. 

Anointing Christ for His ministry, 
Isa. Ixi, 1. 

Vexed with rebeUion, Isa. Ixiii, 10. 

Causing His people to rest, Isa. 
Ixiii, 14. 

Directing God's agencies, Ezek. i, 
12. 

Taking and lifting u^d Ezekiel, 
Ezek. iii, 12. 

Falling upon the prophet, Ezek. 
xi, 5. 

Leading to obedience, Ezek. xi, 19. 

Causing to walk in God's statutes, 
Ezek. xxxvi, 27. 

Imparting hfe to the dead, Ezek. 
xxxvii, 9. 

Restoring Israel, Ezek. xxxix, 29. 

Making the man he uses seem mad, 
Hos. ix, 7. 

To be poured out on all flesh, Joel 
11, 28. 

Not straightened in His resources, 
Mic. ii, 7. 

Able to give power, Mic. iii, 8. 



Remaining with God's people, 
Hag. ii, 0. 

Indispensable for service, Zech. iv, 
6. 

Communicating God's word, Zech. 
vii, 12. 

God hag the residue of the Spirit, 
Mai. ii, 15. 

Hence we find advanced thoughts 
uiDon this important subject in the 
New Testament, where He is repre- 
sented as — 

Forming the body of Jesus, Matt, 
i, 18. 

Descending upon Him at His bap- 
tism, Matt, iii, 16. 

Inspu'ing the apostle's words, 
Matt. X, 20 

Casting out devils, Matt, xii, 28. 

Terrible to the blasphemer, Matt, 
xii, 31. 

Named in baptism. Matt, xxviii, 
19. 

Baptizing behevers, Mark i, 8. 

Speaking by David, Mark xii, 36. 

Coming upon the vu'gin, Luke 1, 
35. 

Filling Jolm the Baptist, Luke i, 15. 

Filling Elizabeth, Luke i, 41. 

Filling Zecharias, Luke i, 67. 

Coming upon Simeon, Luke ii, 25. 

Revealing Christ to Him, Luke ii, 
26. 

Leading him into the temple, 
Luke i, 15. 

Filling the Lord Jesus Christ, 
Luke iv, 41. 

Leading the Lord Jesus Christ, 
Luke iv, 31. 

Attending Christ with power, 
Luke iv, 14. 

Anointing Christ for service, Luke 
iv, 18. 

Giving to them that ask for Him, 
Luke ix, 13. 

Abiding upon Christ, John i, 32. 

The author of the new birth, John 
iii, 5. 

Imparting His own nature, John 
iii, 6. 

Giving without measure, John iii, 
34. 



AND BIBLE READINGS, 



131 



Quickening the dead soul, John vi, 
63. 

Flowing out of the believer, John 
vii, 39. 

Abiding with the believer, John 
xiv, 16. 

Dwelling in the behever, John xiv, 
17. 

Sent by the Father in Christ's 
name, John xiv, 26. 

Teaching aU things, John xiv, 26. 

Bringing Christ's word to memory, 
John xiv, 26. 

Sent by Chi-ist from the Father, 
John XV, 26. 

Testifying of Clu'ist, John xv, 26. 

Coming after Christ's going, John 
xvi, 7. 

Reproving the world, John xvi, 8. 

Guiding into all truth, John xvi, 
13. 

Showing things to come, John xvi, 
13. 

Glorifying Christ, John xvi, 14. 

Breathed upon the disciples, John 
XX, 28. 

Communicating Christ's com- 
mands, Acts i, 1. 

Promised as the baptism. Acts i, 5. 

The power for witnessing. Acts i, 8. 

Speaking by David's mouth, Acts 
i, 16. 

Coming like a mighty wind. Acts ii, 
2. 

Appearmg as cloven tongues, Acts 
ii, 3. 

Filling the disciples, Acts ii, 4. 

Inspiring their very words, Acts ii, 
4. 

Beginning His final display, Acts 
ii, 17. 

Sent as the Father promised. Acts 
ii, 33. 

Bestowed in the name of Jesus, 
Acts ii, 38. 

Filling the apostle Peter, Acts iv, 8. 

FilKng all of the disciples, Acts iv, 
31. 

Spoken of as God, Acts v, 3, 4. 

Refusing to be tempted. Acts v, 9. 

Given to them that obey Him, Acts 
V, 32. 

Filling Stephen, Acts vi, 5. 



Making His words resistless, Acts 
vi, 10. 

Resisted by unbelievers. Acts vii, 
51. 

Preparing Stephen for death, Acts 
vii, 55. 

Given to Samaritan behevers. Acts 
viii, 15. 

Not to be purchased with money. 
Acts viii, 20. 

Telhng Piiihi) where to go, Acts 
viii, 29. 

Catching him away at the end of 
work. Acts vui, 39. 

FilHng the converted Saul, Acts 
ix, 17. 

Comforting the church, Acts ix, 31. 

Speaking to Peter, Acts ix, 19. 

Given to Gentile behevers, Acts x, 
44. 

Filling Barnabas, Acts xi, 24. 

Predicting a dearth, Acts xi, 28. 

Preparing unto service, Acts xiii, 2. 

Sending forth His servants. Acts 
xiii, 4. 

Rebuking resistance, Acts xiii, 9. 

Filling the disciples with joy. Acts 
xiii, 52. 

Visiting Jew and Gentile alike, 
Acts XV, 8. 

Releasing Gentiles from bondage. 
Acts XV, 28. 

Forbidding Paul to preach in Asia, 
Acts xvi, 6. 

Suffering him not to go to Bythi- 
nia, Acts xvi, 7. 

Comiug upon John's disciples, Acts 
xix, 6. 

Witnessing to Paul's sufferings, 
Acts XX, 23. 

Giving overseers to the church, 
Acts XX, 28. 

Forbidding Paul to visit Jerusa- 
lem, Acts xxi, 4. 

Foretelling his imprisonment. Acts 
xxi, 11. 

Announcing Israel's rejection, Acts 
xxviii, 25. 

Declariag Christ's sonship, Rom. 
i, 4. 

Pouring out the love of God, Eom« 
V, 5. 



132 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Freeing from the law of sin, Rom. 
viii, 3. 

Fulfilling the law in believers, 
Rom. viii, 4. 

Having a mind of life and peace, 
Rom. viii, 6. 

The dwelling place of behevers, 
Rom. viii, 9. 

Dwelling in believers, Rom. viii, 9. 

Raising up believers, Rom. viii, 11. 

Mortifying their fleshly deeds, 
Rom. viii, 13. 

Leading the sons of God, Rom. viii, 
14. 

Not a spirit of bondage, Rom. viii, 
15. 

Exciting the cry, Abba, Father, 
Rom. viii, 15. 

Bearing witness with our spirit, 
Rom. viii, 16. 

The first fruits of glory, Rom. viii, 
23. 

Helping our infirmities, Rom. viii, 
26. 

Making intercession for us, Rom. 
viii, 26. 

Known in his mind to Christ, Rom. 
viii, 27, 

Witnessing with the conscience, 
Rom. ix, 1. 

The present Kingdom of God, 
Rom xiv, 17. 

Making us abound in the hope, 
Rom. XV, 13. 

Sanctifying the offering up of Gen- 
tiles, Rom. XV, 16. 

Giving power to Paul's preaching, 
Rom. XV, 19. 

Loving like Christ Himself, Rom. 
XV, 30. 

Imparting power to the word, 1 
Cor. ii, 4. 

Revealing what awaits us, 1 Cor. 
ii, 10. 

Searching all things, 1 Cor. ii, 10. 

Knowing the things of God, 1 Cor. 
ii, 11. 

Given that we might know them, 
1 Cor. ii, 12. 

Dictating the words of Scripture, 
1 Cor. ii, 13. 

Enabling us to discern them, 1 
Cor. ii, 14. 



Making the church His temple, 1 
Cor. iii, 16. 

Washing, sanctifying, justifying, 
1 Cor. vi, 11. 

Dwelling in the body as His temple, 
1 Cor. vi, 19. 

Speaking through Paul, 1 Cor. vii, 
40. 

Leading to the confession of Christ, 

1 Cor. xii, 3. 

Bestowing all gifts for service, 1 
Cor. xii, 4-11. 

Baptizing into one body, 1 Cor. 
xii, 13. 

The earnest of our inheritance, 2 
Cor. i, 22. 

Writing Christ on our hearts, 2 
Cor. iii, 3. 

Unlike the law, giving life, 2 Cor. 
iii, 6. 

More glorious than the law, 2 Cor. 
iii, 8. 

Carrying with Him liberty, 2 Cor. 
iii, 17. 

Changing into Christ's image, 2 
Cor. iii, 18. 

Approving true ministers, 2 Cor. 
vi, 6. 

Invoked with the Father and Son, 

2 Cor. xiii, 14, 

Received by Faith, Gal. iii, 2. 

The beginning of Christian life, 
Gal. iii, 3. 

Ministered by the hearing of faith. 
Gal. iii, 5. 

Imparting the blessing of Abra- 
ham, Gal. iii, 14. 

Raising us to full grown sons. Gal. 
iv, 6. 

Opposed by the natural man. Gal. 
iv, 29. 

Causing us to wait for the hope, 
Gal. V, 5. 

Inviting us to "walk in Him, Gal. 
V, 16. 

At ceaseless war with the flesh. 
Gal. V, 17. 

Leading us from under law. Gal. 
V, 18. 

Desiring us to live in Him, Gal. v, 
25. 

Giving us to reap everlasting life, 
Gal. vi, 8. 



AND BIBLE BEABIJSrGS. 



133 



Sealing the believer, Eph. i, 13. 

ReveaUng the knowledge of God, 
Eph. i, 17. 

Giving access to God, Eph. ii, 18. 

Building us for His habitation, 
Eph. ii, 22. 

Revealing the church, Eph. iii, 5. 

Strengthening believers, Eph. iii, 
16. 

Making the unity of the body, Eph. 
iv, 3. 

Not to be grieved, Eph. iv, 30. 

Sealing unto the day of redemp- 
tion, Eph. iv, 30. 

Offering to fill us, Eph. v, 18. 

Using the Word as His sword, Eph. 
vi, 17. 

Inditing true prayer, Eph. vi, 18. 

Supplying all our need, Phil, i, 19. 

Having fellowship with us, Phil, 
ii, 1. 

The power of true worship, Phil, 
iii, 3. 

Causing love for the brethren. Col. 
i, 8. 

Making effectual the Gospel, 1 
Thess. i, 5. 

Imparting with it joy, 1 Thess. i, 6. 

Given to seal the Word, 1 Thess. 
iv, 8. 

Not to be quenched, 1 Thess. v, 19. 

Source of sanctification, 2 Thess. 
ii, 13. 

Justifying Christ, 1 Tim. iii, 16. 

Foretelling apostacy, 1 Tim. iv, 1. 

Keeping that committed to us, 2 
Tim. i, 14. 

Renewing the soul. Tit. iii, 5. 

Confirming the word, Heb. ii, 4. 

Saying to men. To-day, Heb. iii, 7. 

Asking men to partake of Him, 
Heb. vi, 4. 

Signifying what the Tabernacle 
means, Heb. ix, 8. 

Leading Christ to offer Himself, 
Heb. ix, 14. 

Witnessing that our sins are for- 
gotten, Heb. X, 15. 

Making it fatal to insult Him, Heb. 
X, 29. 

Jealously desiring us, Jas. iv, 5. 

Sanctifying the elect, 1 Peter i, 2. 



Testifying beforehand of Christ, 1 
Peter i, 11. 

Sent down from heaven, 1 Peter 
i, 12. 

Leading to obedience, 1 Peter i, 22. 

Quickening Clmst, 1 Peter iii, 18. 

Inspii-ing holy men of old, 2 Peter 
i, 21. 

Causing us to know Christ in us, 1 
John iii, 24. 

Recognizing Chi'ist, 1 Jolm iv, 2. 

Witnessing to the blood, 1 John 
V, 6. 

Witnessing with the Word, 1 John 
V, 8. 

Separating from the sensual, Jude 
19. 

Instructing us how to pray, Jude 
20. 

Taking His place before the tlii'one. 
Rev. i, 4. 

Looking on to the Lord's day. Rev. 
i, 10. 

Raising up the slain witnesses, 
Rev. xi, 11. 

Pronouncing the dead blessed, 
Rev. xiv, 13. 

Showing the mother of harlots, 
Rev. xvii, 3. 

Showing the beauty of the church, 
Rev. xxi, 10. 

Calling upon Chi-ist to come, Rev. 
xxii, 17. — The Truth. 



THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

HISTORY. 

Formed the World, Gen. i, 2: " The 
Spirit of God moved upon the face 
of the waters." 

Spoke through Prophets, 2 Peter i, 
21 : " The prophecy came not in old 
time by the will of man ; but holy 
men of God spake as they icere moved 
by the Holy Ghost." 

Was promised to all classes, Joel ii, 
28: "It shall come to pass afterward, 
that I will pour out my Spirit upon 
all flesh." 

Was given as promised. Acts ii, 4: 
'' They w^ere all filled with the Holy 
Ghost." 



134 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



OFFICE. 

Convinces of Sin, John xvi, 8: 
" When He is come, He will reprove 
the world of sin." 

Gives Spiritual life, John iii, 6: 
" That which is born of the flesh is 
flesh ; and that which is born of the 
Spirit is Spirit." 

Leads into all truth, John xvi, 13: 
" He will guide you into all truth." 

Produces all Christian graces, Gal. 
V, 22, 23: " The fruit of the Spirit is 
love, joy, peace, long suffering, gen- 
tleness, goodness, faith, meekness, 
temperance." 

Anoints for service, Isa. Ixi, 1: 
" The Spirit of the Lord God is upon 
me ; because the Lord hath anointed 
me to preach good tidings unto the 
meek." 

Freely offered, patiently waiting, 
Luke xi, 13; Eev. iii, 20: " If ye then, 
being evil, kno"w how to give good 
gifts unto your children, how much 
more shall your heavenly Father 
give the Holy Spirit to them that ask 
him ? " " Behold, I stand at the door, 
and knock." 

H. E. Brown. 



THE PROMISE OF THE HOLY 
SPIRIT. 

1. To convince of sin, etc., John 
xvi, 8. 

2. To teach, John xiv, 26. 

3. To testify of Chi-ist, John xv, 26. 

4. To glorify Christ, John xvi, 14. 

5. For vital union and indwelling, 
John XX, 22; xiv, 17. 

6. For anointing for service. Acts 
i, 8. 

7. Overflowing to the world, John 
vii, 38, 39. 



THE NEED OF THE HOLY 
SPIRIT. 

1. Human nature in us, Rom. viii, 
5-8. 

2. Presence of the world, 1 Cor. ii, 
12-14. 

3. Presence and power of Satan, 
Eph. vi, 12. 

4. Absence of the Lord, John xvi. 7. 



5. Power to witness for Christ, 
Acts i, 8. 

6. Keeping and perfecting the 
saints, Eph. iv, 13, 14. 

7. A bmlding for God, Eph. ii, 22. 



HINDRANCE TO THE WORKING 
OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 



1. 

2. 
Cor. 

3. 
Cor. 

4. 
7-11 

5. 

6. 

7. 



Legalism, Gal. iii; 2, 8. 

Denying the Deity of Christ, 1 

xii, 3. 

Denying the Spirit's words, 1 

ii, 13. 

Denying His gifts, 1 Cor. xii. 

Resisting Him, Acts vii, 51. 
Grieving Him, Eph. iv, 30. 
Quenching Him, 1 Thess. v, 19. 



THE SPIRIT AND SONSHIP. 

Preface. — Gifts and acts of the 
Spirit same in many respects in new 
and old. The special promise to new 
dispensation. 

Five points of difference : 

1. Joel ii, 28, 29. AU flesh proved. 

2. Isa. xxxii, 15. From on high. 
Acts ii, 2; John xiv, 26. 

3. Isa. xHv, 3. On all thirsty. 
John vii, 37-39. 

4. Ezek. xxxiv, 27 ; xxxvii, 14. 
Within. 

5. Isa. lix, 21. Forever. John 
xiv, 16, 17. 

1. All conditions and classes of so- 
ciety. Poured not scattered drops. 

2. From on high. From the 
glorified Christ. 

3. Within. "Upon." mostly the 
word used in the Old Testament. 

4. Forever. 

Jesus repeated specifically all of 
these j)romises. John foretold the 
same baptism. 

Promise fulfilled to behevers as 
sons, for, — 

1. Fihal experiences. 

2. Service. The main question is 
not so much what the disciples re- 
ceived on the day of pentecost, but 
rather who were they that received 
it — even sons. In Acts, sons not 



AND BIBLE BEADING^. 



135 



used because sons were acting as 
servants. In John's Gospel, and in 
the Epistles, the sonship is promi- 
nent. 

Adoption. Eph. i, 5; Rom. viii, 15, 
23. Not correct translation of the 
word Paul used. It is most briefly 
" sonship." Only one way to enter 
into the family of God — by birth. 
Proper rendering — setting in place 
^f a son. Gal. iv, 7. In the place of 
ki full grown son. Eph. i, 5. Children 
same word as sons. Redemption 
must first be accomplished, before 
promise could be fulfilled. John vii, 
89; Gal. iv, 1-5; Isa. xxxii, 15. 

Old Testament saints were minors. 
Gal. iv, 1-6. Never called God 
"Father," as Jesus called Him, or 
as we now call Him, being one with 
Christ. 

Confession by Son of God of be- 
lievers as sons of God. 

John xiii to xvii. Belong to the 
confessed disciples of Christ. 

See John ii, 23; xii, 37. AU the 
way between these verses He was 
testing professed disciples. 

John xiii. He reveals truth to 
those who had borne the testing; 
" His OAvn " peculiar ones. 

See John xiii, 10; Luke xxii, 24-27; 
Before God they were sinless sons. 
Type of standing of churches in all 
times. John xv, 26; Rom. v, 5. 

W. F. Erdman. 



THE HOLY SPIRIT AND THE 
CHURCH. 
J. Tlie Holy Spirit must he j^resent 
to make the church " the Body.''' 
The grouping of the disciples about 
Jesus, in John xiv-xvii, is a living 
picture on earth of this truth ; but, 
in place of the departing Jesus, the 
Holy Spirit from the glorified Jesus 
is about to come. The result is that, 
linked by the Spirit to the Christ in 
glory, they henceforth know neither 
themselves nor Jesus any more after 
the flesh, John xvii, 26; 1 Cor. xii, 
12, 13; 2 Cor. v, 16, 17; John xx, 16, 
17; xi, 51, 52; Eph. iv, 4. 



II. The Holy Spirit must he present 
to make a ministering church; in 
teaching and in manifold work. 
What Jesus began both to do and to 
teach, the Holy Spii-it finished. Acts 
i, 1. 

The acts of Jesus were finished in 
the acts of the Holy Spirit tlu'ough the 
Apostles, so far as the founding of 
the church was concerned ; but this 
self-same adding of living stone to 
stone on the foundation since the 
Apostles passed away, is still done 
by the same Spirit through "Faith- 
ful men," 2 Tim, ii, 2; 1 Cor. iii, 9- 
15; John xiv, 12. 

The book of the Acts of the 
Apostles is a permanent mirror of the 
world and the church, and all the 
varied forms of service until the Lord 
returns. Likewise, the teaching 
Jesus began, the Holy Spirit finished 
as to substance and form in His 
Avritings through the inspired Apos- 
tles and Prophets, John xiv, 25, 26; 
xvi, 13; Rev. xx, 19. 

The Spirit is present to teach of 
Christ that the church may teach of 
Chi'ist ; and to testify that the church 
may testify ; and always and only of 
Christ, John xv, 26, 27; xvi, 13, 14; 
Acts i, 8. 

The Spirit having convinced some 
of sin and of righteousness and of 
judgment, is present in them to con- 
vince others also, John xvi, 7-11; 
Acts ii, 4, 33, 37; vii, 51; 1 Cor. ii, 4. 

The church is ministered to that 
the church may minister in word 
and work. Acts xx, 28. In Eph. iv, 
12, omit the comma after the word 
"saints," and the meaning of the 
passage is brought out. 

The Spirit gives Himself in every 
gift, 1 Cor. xii, 14. Compare the two 
promises in Matt, vii, 11; Luke ii, 13; 
Acts xiii, 2-4. 

And all this service is priestly ser- 
vice before God on the one unended 
dav of pentecost. See Acts xiii, 2; 
Heb. X, 11; Rom. xv, 27; xv, 16; 1 Peter 
ii, 5-9; Lev. xxiii, 15-18. And to the 
maintaining of such holy j^riestly life 



136 



TJTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



and work and teacMng, the church 
is exhorted and urged, and what is 
noteworthy, by the frequent use of a 
word and words kindred to the name 
Paraclete, the literal word for com- 
forter. This gives a touching and 
energetic meaning to every ministry 
of comfort, exhortation, beseeching, 
and consolation between the saints 
one to another. It would always 
hint that all attempts at edification, 
except "in the Spirit," are of no 
avail. It must ultimately be the 
Spirit Himself who is paracleting the 
saints. 

From and tlu'ough the Acts on 
thi-oughout the Epistles, such a word 
in diSerent forms and variously 
translated, is found over one hundred 
times. 

EvangeUsts, pastors, teachers, aU 
who have a gift for service, are 
whoUy dependent upon the Holy 
Si^irit, the Paraclete. 

III. TJie Holy Spirit must he pres- 
ent to sustain and comfort the 
suffering church. The suffering 
for Clu'ist's sake is the normal, 
ideal state of the church until He 
comes, Rom. viii, 18, 26, 27; 1 Peter 
iv, 13, 14: V, 1; 2 Cor. xii, 9. 

IV. The Holy Spirit icill be in the 
glorified church, Eph. ii, 19-20; 1 
Peter ii, 5; Rev. i, 4-6. 

W. J. Erdman. 



THE ABIDING PRESENCE OF 
THE SPIRIT. 

All are agreed that there cannot 
be any spiritual life until the Holy 
Spudt comes into the heart. The 
spiritual man must be ' ' born of the 
Spirit,'' or experience the renewing 
of the Holy Ghost." The very source 
of all spiriutal Hfe is, therefore, the 
Spirit of God. Hence, just as a fire 
goes out, when nothing is left for it 
to feed upon, so wiU an}- spiritual 
life become extinct, if ever that to 
which it owes its existence is re- 
moved. Therefore the importance 
of the question : When the Spirit 



comes, does He come as an abiding 
guest ? 

The question must be settled alone 
on the Divine testimony. Leave it 
to human experience and judgment, 
and the decision would be against 
the Sphit's abiding, because the child 
of God does so many things in which 
he is conscious, he does not act from 
the impulse of the Spirit. The Di- 
vine testimonj-, John xiv, 16, 17, 
' ' abide, " ' ' forever, " ' ' dwelleth ; " 
Gal. iv, 6, 7, " are" abidingly "sons." 

There is never a time when the 
child of God may not cry: "Abba 
Father," verse 7; "If son, then heir," 
but if Spirit depart, one is no longer 
son or heir, Rom. viii. 9; 1 Cor. iii, 
16; Jude 20, 21; Eph. vi, 18. 

This ever present Spirit may be 
treated in various ways, 1 Thess. v, 
19, "quench;" Acts viii, 51, "resist;" 
Heb. X, 29, "does despite;" Eph. iv, 
30, "grieve, not," "grieve away." If 
the Spirit were grieved away, one 
could have no possible hope, Heb, vi, 
4-6. 

John P. Kjendall. 



POWER BY THE SPIRIT. 

1. He is the p)Oicer of life, John iii, 
5; vi, 63 ; Rom. viii, 2 ; 2 Cor. iii, 3, 
6 ; Rev. xi, 11. In imparting this 
new and eternal life, He uses the 
Word, 1 Cor. ii, 15; Jas. i, 18; 1 Pet. 
i, 23. 

£. He is the power of testimony. 
Acts i, 8 ; ii. 1-4 ; iv, 8-12 ; vi, 5, 10; 
1 Cor. ii, 4; John xv, 26: Matt, x, 20; 
Acts iv, 8-12, 31; vii, 51-55. 

3. He is the power of prayer, Rom. 
viii, 15, 26 ; Eph. vi, 18 ; Phil, iii, 3 ; 
Gal. iv, 6 ; Jude 20 ; Acts xi, 5, 12 ; 
Rev. i, 4. 

4. He is the ptoicer of knoidedge, 
Ex. xxxi, 3-5; Neh. ix, 20; John xiv, 
26; xvi, 13: 1 Cor. ii, 9-14; Eph. i, 17; 
1 John ii, 20, 27; Rev. ii, 11. 

o. He is the power of guidance, 
Luke iv, 1, 14; Acts xvi, 6. 7; Rom. 
viii, 14; Gal. v, 16, 18; 1 John iv, 1-3; 
Jude 19; 1 Thess. v, 19. 



AND BIBLE BIJABIjS^GS, 



137 



6. He is the power of service, Acts 
viii, 29 ; x, 19, 38, 44-47 ; xiii, 1-4 ; 
Eph. vi, 17; John vii, 39; Rom. viii, 
5; XV, 13; 1 Cor. xii, 7. 

7. For all these purposes He is the 
abiding Spirit, John xiv, 16, 17 ; 
Rom. viii, 9; 1 Cor. vi, 19 ; EjDh. i, 
13; iv, 30; 2 Cor. v, 5, 6; i, 21, 22. 

Jas. H. Brookes, D.D 



THE HOLY SPmiT AS OUR 
TEACHER. 

1. Who is the teacher? The 
Spirit of God in all ages, Job xxxv, 
10, 11; Rom. i, 19; Ps. cxlv, 10; cxix, 
18. 

{a) He is especially the teacher as 
the Spirit of truth, the Spirit of 
Christ, the Spirit of God, Heb. i, 1; 
John iii, 34, 35; xiv, 26; Acts i, 1; 1 
John ii, 20, 27; Rom. viii, 29. 

2. Wliom does He teach ? 

(a) Behevers as forgiven sinners. 
Acts ii, 38; Isa. xliii, 45; xliv, 1-3. 

(b) Behevers as the body of Christ, 
1 Cor. xii, 12-14. 

3. What does the Spirit teach ? 
He teaches the truth of the personal 
Word of God, John i, 1, 18; xiv, 6, 
17; XV, 26. 

(a) He especially teaches the facts 
of the four Gospels of the Son of 
God. 

(&) He teaches in detail the words 
of the truth of Ckrist, 1 Cor. ii, 10- 
13; i, 30. 

4. How does the Spirit teach 9 

(a) By using the word of God, 1 
Cor. ii, 18; John xvi, 13; 1 John i, 
1-3, the word shoio meaning rehearse. 

(b) By opening eyes, Ps. cxix, 18; 
1 John ii, 20. 

(c) By Jesus' method, John xvi, 
13; Acts viii, 31; Mark viii, 81; 
Matt, xvi, 21; Luke xxiv, 27, 44, 45; 
Matt, iv, 7. 

(d) By the apostle's method, Acts 
xvii, 2, 3. 

(e) By the method of the early 
church, Eph. v, 18. 

5. When does the Spirit teach 9 
John xiv, 23. 24: 1 Cor. iii, 1, 2; Heb. 

18 



V, 11-14; when a soul is empty and 
humbled. 

G. Through whom does the Spirit 
teach? 1 Cor. xii; Acts xi, 19; xviii, 
26; Jas. iii, 1, 2. 

7. IVhy does the Spirit teach ? 

(a) To renew and edify saints. 

(6) To enable saints to teach others. 

(c) To glorify Christ, Luke xxiv, 
44; John xvi, 14, 15. 

W. J. Erdman. 



THE HOLY SPIRIT AND THE 
CHURCH AS THE BODY. 

1. The Spirit must be present to 
make the church, or a church. First 
proof — the grouping of the disciples 
around Jesus in the Gospels, a pic- 
ture of the church, see John xiii to 
xvii. In John neither Jesus nor the 
disciples should be regarded as after 
the flesh, John xx, 16, 17; John xi, 
51, 52; Eph. iv. 4; 1 Cor. xii, 12, 18. 
Another Comforter, but not a dif- 
ferent one — another person, but not 
another being. 

2. He must be present to make a 
ministering church, Acts, i, 1; John 
xiv, 12-15; 1-8; 1 Cor. iii, 9-15; 2 
Tim. ii, 2 ; John xv, 25, 26 ; xvi, 18 ; 
Acts XX, 28; xiii, 2-4; 1 Cor. xii-xiv. 

3. The Spirit makes a witnessing 
and preaching and teaching church, 
John XV, 26, 27; xvi, 13, 14; Acts i,8. 
Seven witnesses in John to Christ as 
the Son of God : 1. Old Testament ; 
2. John the Baptist ; 3. The Father ; 
4. Jesus; 5. His works: 6. The Spirit; 
7. The disciples. Spirit in believers 
to witness, John xvi. 7-11; 1 Cor. ii, 
4; Acts ii and iii; vii, 7. Pentecost 
is one day, yet unended. The pass- 
over lamb has been slain. We are 
now keeping the seven days' feast. 
Ministering as priests. Lev. xxiii. IS- 
IS ; Acts xiii, 2 ; Heb. x, 11 ; Rom. 
XV, 16, 27; 1 Peter ii, 5-9; Rom. xii, 1. 

4. The Holy Spirit must be present 
to sustain a suffering church, Rom. 
viii, 18-27 ; 1 Peter iv, 18, 14; 2 Cor. 
xii. 9. 

5 Must be present to raise the 



138 



O VTLIN'E BIBLE STUDIES 



church in resurrection. Command- 
ments, 1 John iii, 23; Eph. i, 15; Col. 
i, 4. W. J. Erdmax. 

THE HOLY SPHIIT AND MIN- 
ISTRY. 
John XT, 16; Christ, the trunk 
— not fruit through Him — until 
branches are found. 

I. The Holy Spirit is called the 
Spirit of Christ. 

Jesus the Son of God is in Heaven, 
John xir, 12; not one act of believ- 
ing, but continual believing. 

John xiv, 16: "Ye know Him" — 
not see Him. We are not conscious 
of the Holy Ghost apart from Christ. 
He represents Jesus. 

Comes in Christ's name ; identified 
with Christ. 

John XV, 26: Personal knowledge 
of Jesus foundation of all ministry. 

John xvi, 13 and 14: Things to 
come. Faith in prayer answered. 

Acts ii, 33: Get near Jesus ; He 
sheds forth the Spirit. 

II. The Promise of Old Testament 
was Jesus in the flesh. Of New, the 
Holy Spirit. 

Matt, xxviii, 18, 20: Am with you 
always ; no break. 

Luke xxiv, 49; Acts i, 7, 8: Going 
out from Jerusalem — widening — 
must not cease work ; power will 
cease. 

Acts xiv, 28: Question on rest — 
as losing power. 

Hosea ii : Rest with Jesus present. 
One God revealed in the Son by the 
Holy Ghost — all one — no difference 
in going in prayer, 

1 Cor. ii : Presenting spiritual 
things to the spiritual. 

Acts iv, 31: Must keep filled. 

Acts vi, 3; Acts vi, 5; Acts xiii, 2- 
4: Ministered to the Lord in prayer 
and fasting. 

III. The best tcay to find God in 
prayer is to accept the fact of His in- 
dii-elling xwesence, and in quiet turn 



to Him. Not cry aloud as though He 
icas far off. 

Acts xvi, 6: Can we not, giving up 
our will, wait on God, and be guided 
by the Holy Sphit. 

2 Tim. i, 6, 7: In you; stir it up ; 
the spirit of power, of love, of sound 
mind. 

Love is a gift ; go to Chi'ist ; He 
can put in us a heart of love. 

Heb. xii, last verse. 

Col. i, 29,. last verse. 

Not to ttirow away our individual- 
ity or endowments, but to give them 
to Christ. 

Power will come as we need ; not 
aU at once ; could not bear it. 

Rev. Mr. Simpsox. 



SYMBOLS OF THE HOLY SPIRIT. 

1st. Air, John iii, 8; John xx, 22. 
Around us ; but must breathe it for 
life — in close room — poor an- — 
come out — constant breathing — so 
constant dependence, 1 Cor. xii, 14; 
freemen of au% Eze. xxxvii, 10-12. 

£d. Light, Luke xi, 34-36; we make 
obstacles to reception of light, Eph. 
i, 18; Ps. Ixxxix, 37 ; moon reflects 
light of sun ; sometimes earth inter- 
venes — so with us in our relations to 
Christ. 

3d. Fire, Matt, iii, 2; Acts ii, 8. 

4th. Oil, Lev. xii, 15, 16, 17. Ear ; 
man fell by wrong use of ear, Ps. civ, 
15; xxiii, 5; oil in lamp ; wick will 
have no power of endurance if oil is 
lacking, Zech. iv. 3; sons of oil; con- 
secrated ones full of spirit streng-th- 
ening others. 

oth. Water, Lev. xiv, 16; blood ap- 
pHed by spirit, Num. ix, 17; red 
heifer, John iv. i4: vii, 38. 39; under- 
drain carrying off w^ater, Eze. xlvii, 
1-12; 2 Kings iii, 16, 17; get the chan- 
nels ready ; water comes in various 
ways, Deut. xxxii, 2; dew storm ; 
gentle rain ; early and latter rain ; 
trees (satQts)draw rain. 

Sarah F. Sinhley. 



AXB BIBLE BEABIIiGS, 139 



THE GOSPEL IN THE INQUmY ROOM. 



BY E. C. MOESE. 



The object of all our work with unconverted young men, is to 
bring them to the point of inquiring the way of life. We all know 
what it is in our meetings to rejoice to see one after another brought 
to this point, and rising for j)rayer. We also remember how utterly 
weak and ignorant we have felt, as we have sat down to talk to these 
inquirers. Until three years ago, I confess I was among the number 
who felt painfully ignorant, and at a loss in approaching an inquirer. 
I rejoiced to see him manifest the interest he did. It was easy and 
pleasant to express my joy to him. If he seemed troubled, and 
^wanted light, I fell back on my own experience ; and was surprised 
oftentimes that this did not seem to be of much comfort to him. 
Mr. Moody, in his talk to Christians, in Brooklyn, about how to deal 
with inquirers out of the Bible, gave me more practical suggestions 
on this subject than I have ever received up to that day in Decem- 
ber, 1875. Since that time, in dealing with scores, perhaps hun- 
dreds, of individual inquirers, I have learned something of what is to 
me now the most delightful sort of Christian work. In this paper 
I try to give some hints borrowed from this three years' experience. 

1. HoiD to obtain inquirers at out meetings. It may be well to 
say a word in opening about the appeal made in many of our meet- 
ings to the unconverted, asking them to become inquirers. 

2. It sJiould never he made as a matter of form. If the leader 
does not feel, at the moment, a genuine and earnest conviction that 
it is a fitting time for such an appeal, it is worse than useless for him 
to make it. 

3. If it is to be made, you want the sympathy and prayers of 
every Christian present. Ask for this. Appeal for it, if desirable. 
One reason why there are not more inquirers is that we are not 
enough in earnest about awakening them. It is a good plan, before 
making your appeal for inquirers, to ask Christians to bow their 
heads in silent prayer for God's blessing on the truth we have been 
considering in the meeting, and its application to those without a 



140 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

knowledge of Christ. While they are in the act of praying,. a solemn 
appeal can be fitly made to the unconverted. 

4. But the meeting is now over. The inquirer has remained. 
The room is quiet. It is important to insist on this. If there are in 
the room several knots of brethren talking and laughing, the whole 
atmosphere is uncongenial. Yet I have often seen brethren try to 
deal with inquirers in just such an uncongenial atmosphere. It is 
your duty to be honest with the inquirer in this matter, and if you 
ask him to remain for serious conversation, it is your duty to see that 
the room is cleared of gossiping intruders, and that a fair opportunity 
is given for such calm, quiet conversation as befits the serious subject 
of the hour. 

5. As you now turn to engage in talk with the inquirer, lift up 
your heart in prayer to God. Remind yourself that without the 
presence, help and power of the Holy Spirit, even the truth of His 
Word will not be discerned. Blessed is the sense and knowledge of 
your weakness, when they lead you to depend wholly on Christ. 

6. At the outset of your talk with the inquirer, let him be the 
chief speaker. He is the patient in this case, and you want at first 
to find out his symptoms. This you can only do by letting him talk. 
Ask him what the trouble or difficulty is. Often the reply will be : 
" I am out of employment ; " or, " I have no money ; " or, " I am 
away from home, and want to get back to my friends." Then follows 
a story of destitution, and God's hard dealing with him. You had 
thought he was burdened with his sins, and was seeking Christ. But 
you find all he wants is relief in his temporal distress. Do not refuse 
him your sympathy, but let him know that this is not just the time 
when you can attend to his case ; and if other inquirers are waiting, 
pass on to them. 

7. Let us suppose the next case to be of quite an opposite descrip- 
tion. The inquirer is in earnest to become a Christian. The truth 
uttered in the meeting has made genuine impression on him. Your 
whole dependence should now be upon the Word of God. Remem- 
bering Paul's words to the jailer (Acts xvi, 31), and Philip's to the 
eunuch (Acts viii, 37), ask the inquirer : "Do you believe and trust 
in Christ as your Savior, according to the Scriptures ? " Upon the 
reply made to this question, the whole character of the conversation 
must turn. Let us consider, one by one, some of the usual replies 
made to this question. 

8. The answer which has most frequently been given me by in- 
quirers has been : " Yes, I do believe in Christ," and to show the 
man he don't believe, and how it is that he is deceiving himself, is, 
in such cases, the best way to give him a clear idea of what it is to 
believe in Christ. Turn, therefore, to 1 Peter ii, 24: "Who His own 



AND BIBLE HEADINGS. 141 

self bare our sins, in His own body on the tree; " and tolsa. liii, 4, 5: 
"He bore our sins; was wounded for our iniquities." Let the in- 
quirer read for himself aloud this and every other passage you refer 
to; it impresses the words on his attention. After he has read the 
above verses, ask him: "Do you believe Christ bore your sins?" 
After some hesitation, the reply is generally "Yes." "If He is 
bearing them, then you are wholly relieved of the burden. He must 
be your greatest benefactor. Have you ever thanked Him for having 
pardoned and borne away your sins?" The usual reply is: "No." 
His want of faith is revealed to him in his want of lively gratitude to 
Christ. The importance of appealing to this sense of gratitude to 
Christ was deeply impressed on my mind years ago by the following 
incident, told me by one experienced in Christian work : An English 
gentleman, who was an earnest Christian, had a servant Avhom for a 
long time he had sought to lead to Christ; but the man's constant 
and amiable reply was: "I am trying to believe and lead a Christian 
life. I read my Bible and pray regularly every day; but I feel sure 
I am not yet a Christian." These replies for a long time baffled and 
puzzled the master, until one day it occurred to him to say: "John, 
you tell me you pray every day." "Yes." "What do you pray 
for?" "Why, sir, that God would forgive my sins and bless me." 
"Have you ever thanked him, John, for having forgiven your sins ? " 
" No," said John. "Why should I ? " The master turned to 1 John 
i, 9, saying: "These words were written to believe in, and you tell 
me you believe and pray." John read: "If we confess our sins, he 
is faithful and just to forgive us our sins." John found he could 
never pray after that without hearing the question: "Have you ever 
thanked God for having forgiven your sins ? " In the light of his 
ingratitude he saw his own unbelief, and was led to a real, saving, 
grateful and rejoicing faith. Since hearing this true story, I have 
seen many inquirers convicted of their unbelief in the same way. 
But sometimes the inquirer will confess to having felt grateful to God 
in view of his promise to forgive sins; yes, he has thanked Christ for 
bearing his sins. Then ask him: "Have you ever told your wife or 
any of you nearest friends of this fact ? " By your own acknowl- 
edgment, Christ is your best friend and benefactor. He wants you 
to confess him (Luke xii, 8, and Rom. x, 9). Have you told to others 
what a Savior you have found ? Have you acted in this matter as if 
you really believed in it, as you say you do ? I do not recall any 
unbelieving inquirer who said " yes " to this question. Once convicted 
of his unbelief, the inquirer is ready to ask and see what it is genu- 
inely to believe. He has now become an inquirer in deed and in 
truth. To believe in Christ is not to assent to a creed; it is not feel- 
ing bad and then feeling good, but it is trust in a person. Take the 



143 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

inquirer to John i, 12 : To believe in Christ is to receive him. "As 
many as receive Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of 
God." Mr. Moody says he has known many to be led to Christ in 
the light of these words, with whom the word believe had become so 
mixed up with the notion of a creed, or of some pecuhar mystical 
operation, that it was a relief — a joy — to find that believing was 
just receiving Christ as a personal Savior and friend. But Mr. 
Moody's favorite passage is, I think, the words of our Lord, John v, 
21: "Verily, verily, I say unto you: He that heareth my word, and 
believeth on Him that sent me, hath everlasting life * * * is passed 
from death unto life." Mr. Sankey's favorite passage is John vi, 47: 
" Verily, verily, 1 say unto you : He that believeth on me hath ever- 
lasting life." Another friend who has led many to Christ, tells me 
he finds John iii, 36, has become quite a favorite with him: "He that 
believeth on the Son hath everlasting life." It seems to me they all 
agree upon the same words of our Lord, but find them in different 
verses, because he repeated them so often. In the case of some in- 
quirers, the word " trust " seems to be the one they most easily grasp 
and rest upon. It is the Old Testament word; you can take them to 
Isa. xxvi, 3 : " Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is 
stayed on Thee, because he trusteth in Thee." In response to the 
truth presented, the inquirer says: "I believe in Christ; I accept 
Him as my personal Savior; I confess, and will confess Him." 
We all know something of the joy and gratitude that comes into our 
hearts when the Lord Jesus grants such answer to our prayers and 
appeals. With what thankfulness we then kneel with the inquirer, 
and ask the Lord to seal this surrender with the revelation of Him- 
self. After offering a brief prayer, ask the inquirer to pray audibly 
for himself. If he is unable to do so, ask him to follow you, sen- 
tence by sentence, in prayer. Do not encourage yourself or him to 
look for any immediate outburst of feeling. A calm, deliberate act 
of the will is the accepted and acceptable token. If he has not a 
copy of the Bible or Testament, give him one, and mark in it the 
verses which have most interested him in your talk. In any event 
write these on a slip of paper for him, urging him to look them up 
and commit them to memory. Never tell him he is converted. You 
don't know. Let God, who does know, tell him in his own way and 
time. Be warned by Jer. vi, 14: "Peace, Peace," etc. As the in- 
quirer goes away, urge him to be faithful to Christ as his newly 
found almighty friend. To confess Him (Rom. x, 9); to consult Him 
(Matt, xxviii, 20); to depend on Him (John xv, 5): "Without me ye 
can do nothing." Treat Him fairly. Be true to Him, and He will 
never fail you. The cause of all backsliding is our leaving Him. I 
have spoken of one class of inquirers, viz., those who profess a sort 



AJ^B BIBLE BUABIJSrGS, 143 

of faith, and have shown how they may be dealt with and led to see 
what it is genuinely to believe in Christ. Every sort of inquirer 
must be led up to this final inquiry: What is it for me to believe? 
But the beginning of each talk varies endlessly with the states of the 
minds of different inquirers. Only a few classes can be mentioned, 
and very briefly: 

I. The Backslider. Mr. Moody has well said: "x\ll the prophecy 
of Jeremiah was written to backsliding Israel." Point the backslid- 
ers to Jer. ii, 13. The two sins of every backslider (Jer. iii, 12). 
The remedy for every backslider (Hos. xiv, 4). The encouragement 
offered; and the backslider needs encouragement. He feels he is 
the chief of sinners. Remember to tell him that Peter, on the day 
of pentecost, rejoicing in three thousand converts, was a healed 
backslider. 

II. Another says: "lam too great a sinner." "To save your- 
self ? Yes; but not too great to be saved by the infinite power, and 
infinite love pledged to do it (Isa. xliii, 24). "I am He that blotteth 
out thine iniquities" (1 John i, 7). 

III. Another says: "I am not enough of a sinngr to need Christ. 
I lead a good moral life." "Before men?" Perhaps. But, before 
God? (See 1 John i, 10; Matt, v.) Anger — murder — in God's es- 
teem. Matt, v: Lust — adultery — in God's esteem. Penetrating- 
nature of sermon on mount. 

IV. Another says : " I cannot understand what it is to be born 
again" (1 John v, 1). " Whosoever believeth * * * jg born of God." 

V. " I am sceptical — a confirmed doubter," says another. These 
are depressing persons to meet. What a doubter wants is to know 
of the doctrine of the Bible, whether it be of God. John vii, 17: "If 
any man will do His (God's) will, he shall know of the doctrine." 
What is the wHl of God? John vi, 40: " This is the will of God, 
that every one that belie veth should have eternal life." 

VII. Says another: " The inconsistencies of professing Christians 
stumble me." Many answer: 

(«) Moody's: "You are choosing to be in their eternal company." 
(h) John XX, 21. What is that to thee? 
(c) Rom. xiv, 10. 

VIII. " I have committed the unpardonable sin." If you had you 
would be indifferent to the fact. Your anxiety shows the Spirit is 
still striving with you, and has not abandoned you, as the devil is 
trying to persuade you He has done. 

IX. In a time of religious interest, two men who were at feud with 
one another, became impressed, and were inquirers. They would 
not be reconciled, nor speak to each other, and they could find no 
peace. They complained greatly of this, and resisted for many days 



144 VTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 

the efforts and urging of Christian friends. At last, one evening as 
they sat in the inquiring room, one of the brethren was led to ask 
one of the two this question: "Do you think a murderer should be 
admitted to Heaven ? " " Certainly not," was the prompt reply. 
"But the word of God says you are a murderer." "Where?" The 
accuser pointed to Matt, v: "Whosoever is angry with his brother 
is a murderer." The accused man thought for a few moments. 
What all appeals and arguments of man had failed to do, the Word 
of God accomplished. He crossed the room to speak to his enemy. 
That night they were reconciled, and found peace in believing. 

X. An inquirer said to me once : " It seems to me God could have 
brought me into the world without sin." Your child might find fault 
with you because he was born into the world naked. You would re- 
ply: "But, my child, I provide you with clothes, don't I ? " So your 
Heavenly Father says to you " that I have provided for you a Savior. 
Believe in Him and you shall be saved from guilt and corruption of 
sin. Refuse and reject Him, and for that neglect you are con- 
demned." I pointed him to John iii, 18: "Condemned already." 
Why ? Because he is born a sinner ? No. Because he has broken 
God's law? No; but "because he hath not believed in the 
name of the only begotten Son of God." You are condemned 
now, not because you were born a sinner, but because you are re- 
jecting the Savior God has provided for born sinners. He accepted 
Christ that night. "I am afraid I will fall," says another. Yes; 
you certainly will if you depend on yourself. Every one before you, 
who has so depended on himself, has fallen. But read Jude 24: 
" Christ is able to keep you from falling." If your confidence and 
trust are in Him, you are secure. 

XI. Another said to me : " I don't beheve a man can be a sinner 
one day, and then become perfectly holy the next day." " Is it pos- 
sible ? " I replied. " You have lived forty years in a Christian com- 
munity, and this is your idea of what it is to become a Christian ? " 
We turned to John i, 12, and iii, 16. 



AND BIBLE BEADINGti. 



145 



GRACE. 



BY D. L. MOODY. 



GRACE. 

1. Its source. John i, 14-17; Rom. 
V, 15; 1 Cor. i, 3, 4. 

2. All grace comes from God, 1 
Peter v, 10. 

3. To whom does He offer grace ? 
Matt, xxi, 31; Hosea xiii, 9; John 
viii, 4-12. 

4. Not of works, Eph. ii. 8, 9; 2 
Tim. i, 9; Rom. xi, 6. 

5. It bringeth salvation, Titus ii, 
11-14. 

6. We are justified freely by His 
Grace, Titus iii, 7; Rom. iii, 24. 

7. Sin reigned unto death, but 
grace unto life eternal, Rom. v, 20, 
21; vi, 1, 2. 

8. We are not under law, but un- 
der grace, Rom. vi, 14, 15. 

9. The difference between law and 
grace, Deut. xxi, 18; Luke xt, 12-24. 

10. How are we to get it ? Heb. ir, 
16. 

11. His grace sufficient at all 
times, 2 Cor. ix, 8; xii, 9. 

12. Who have it more freely ? Eph. 
vi, 24, James iv, 6. 

13. We are going to sing with 
grace in our hearts, Col. v, 16. 

14. What is falling from grace? 
Gal. V, 1-5. 

15. Difference between govern- 
ment and grace. (No text ; but re- 
tributive deahngs with Lot, Jacob, 
David, brought out, as contrasted 
with the prodigal son, and the sur- 
passing love revealed in the Gosj^el.) 

16. Last words of Peter and John, 
2 Peter iii, 18; Rev. xxii, 21. 

19 



THE GOSPEL. 

I. AUTHORITY. 

The Holy Scriptui-es, 2 Tim. iii, 
14-17. 

Search the Scriptures, John v, 39; 
Acts xvii, 11. 

Law and testimony, Isaiah viii, 20. 

Sure word, 2 Peter i, 19. 

Eternal, Matt, xxiv, 35. 

Born of the word, 1 Peter i, 23. 

Freedom by the word, John viii, 32. 

n. ALL SINNEES, 

None righteous, Rom. iii, 10-12. 
AU guiltv, Rom. iii, 19, 23. 
All included, Gal. iii, 22. 
One sin, Jas. ii, 10. 
God made a liar, 1 John v^ 10. 

m. CONDEMNATION. 

Wrath of God, Rom. i, 18. 
Condemned ali'eady, John iii, 18. 
Darkness chosen, John iii, 19. 
Reproved of sin, John xvi, 8, 9. 

IV. CONSEQUENCES. 

Wages, Rom. vi, 23. 
Sin finished, Jas. i, 15. 
Everlasting punishment. Matt. 
XXV, 46. 
Without, Rev, xxii, 15; Rev. xxi, 27. 

V. SACRIFICE. 

Curse for us, Gal, iii, 13. 

Bare our sins, 1 Peter ii, 24. 

Sin for us, 2 Cor. v, 21. 

Once offered, Heb. ix, 28; Heb. x, 



10. 



Wounded for out transgressions, 



146 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Isaiah liii, 5, 6; Eom. iv, 25; Eom. 
viii, 3; 1 Cor. xt, 3. 

VI. SACRIFICE APPROVED. 

The Father well pleased, Matt, iii, 
17. 

Approved of God, Acts ii, 22. 

Declared His Son with power, 
Rom. i. 4. 

Highly exalted, Phil, ii, 9-11. 

Vn. SALVATION APPREHENDED. 

Believe, John iii. 15. 36: Mark xvi, 
15, 16. 
With all the heart, Acts viii, 37. 
The jaHer, Acts xvi, 30, 31. 
Power of God, Rom. i, 16. 
Faith in His blood, Rom. iii, 25. 

Vm. SALVATION SECURE. 

Passed from death to life, John v, 
24. 

Have redemption, Eph. i, 7. 

Heirs, Titus iii, 7; Rom. viii, 17. 

Who shall separate us, Rom. viii, 
35. 

Never perish, John x, 27-29. 



White robes, Rev. vii, 13-17. 
Forever and ever, Rev. xxii, 3-5. 
D. W. Whittle. 



8. 



IX. CONFESSING JESUS. 

Confess me, Matt, x, 32; Luke xii, 

Deny and be denied, 2 Tim. ii. 12. 
Mouth and heart, Rom. x, 9, 10. 
Ashamed of Jesus, Mark viii, 38. 
Theu' testimony. Rev. xii, 11. 



X. HOLY LIFE. 

The motive — "If ye love me," 
John xiv, 15; John xv, 14. "Con- 
straining love," 2 Cor. v, 14, 15. 

Walk as He walked, 1 John ii, 6. 

Purifying hope, 1 John iii, 3. 

Dead to sin, 1 Peter ii, 24. 

How we know, 1 John ii, 3: Jas. i, 
22-27; Gal. v, 22. 

XI. THE GLORIOUS END. 

Return of ransomed, Isa. xxxv, 
10. 

With Jesus, John xvii, 24; Phil, i, 
21, 23. 

Ever with the Lord, 1 Thess. iv, 17. 

Name confessed, Rev. iii, 5. 

Seat on Christ's throne, Rev. iii, 21. 



A IVIESSAGE FROM GOD. 
thou art a sin\nt:r. 

1. There is no man that sinneth 
not, 1 Kings viii, 46. 

2. The Lord looked down from 
heaven upon the cliildren of men to 
see if there were any that did under- 
stand and seek God. They are all 
gone aside, they are all together be- 
come filthy (margin, stinking): there 
is none that doeth good, no, not one, 
Ps. xiv, 2, 3. 

3. There is not a just man upon 
earth that doeth good and sinneth 
not, Eccl. vii, 20. 

4. All have sinned and come 
short of the glory of God, Rom. iii, 
23. 

5. In many things we offend all, 
Isa. iii, 2. 

6. If we say that we have not 
sinned, we make Him a Har, and 
His word is not in us, 1 John i, 10. 

7. If we say that we have no sin, 
we deceive ourselves, and the truth 
is not in us, 1 John i, 8. 

THY VERY NATURE IS CORRUPT. 

1. God saw that the wickedness of 
man was great in the earth, and 
that every imagination of the 
thoughts of his heart was only evil 
continually, Gen. vi, 5. 

2. Behold, I was shapen in in- 
iquity, and in sin did my mother 
conceive me, Ps. Ii, 5. 

3. The heart is deceitful above aR 
things, and desperately wicked, Jer. 
xvii, 9. 

4. I know that in me (that is, in 
my flesh) dwelleth no good thing, 
Rom. vii, 18. 

5. Because the carnal mind is 
emnity against God, for it is not 
subject to the law of God, neither 
indeed can be, Rom. viii, 7. 

6. The flesh lusteth against the 
spirit, and the spirit against the 



AJ^I) BIBLE READINGS. 



147 



flesh; these are contrary, the one to 
the other, Gal. v, 17. 

7. You hath he quickened, who 
were dead in trespass and sins, * * * 
and Avere by nature the children of 
wrath, even as others, Eph. ii, 1-3. 



THE GOSPEL INVITATION. 

Subject : Matt, xi, 28: " Come unto 
me all ye tliat labor and are heavy 
laden, and I A\iii give you rest.^'' 

1. The one ivho invites is the Medi- 
ator, Matt, xi, 8. The question asked 
in this verse is answered in the 28th 
verse of the same chapter. 

(a) Commissioned of God the 
Father, Matt, xi, 27; xxviii, 18. 

(b) Fitted to be Mediator, because 
knowing the Father's will, and re- 
veaUng His love, Matt, xi, 27; John 
i, 18. 

(c) Reveals the way to God, John 
xiv, 6. 

(d) Mediates before God, in Di- 
vine and human nature, pleading his 
ow^n merits, Heb. vii, 25; xii, 24. 

(e) Appeals to men by show^ing His 
wounded hands and side, John xx, 
20, 27. 

2. Wlio are invited. Matt, xi, 28, 
"all" — and yet especially here : 

(a) The convicted. Acts ii, 37, Pe- 
ter's hearers : Acts ix, 4; Saul : Acts 
xvi, 29, 30, the jailer. 

(5) The thirsting, John vii, 37; Isa. 
Iv, 1; Matt. V, 6. 

(c) The penitent, Jer. xxxi, 18; 
Luke xviii, 13, the publican; Luke 
XV, 17, the prodigal. 

3. The promise to those that come, 
Matt, xi, 28, "Rest.'' 

(a) Saved and brought into com- 
munion with God's people, and into 
the light, Acts ii, 41 ; ix_, 18. 

(6) Forgiven, Isa. xliv, 22; Micah 
vii, 19; Ps. Ii, 17. 

(c) Quickened, John iv, 14. 

(d) Justified, Rom. v, 1; Luke xviii, 
14. 

(e) Prevailing in prayer, John xvi, 
23. 



(/) Grounded in love and under- 
standing God's love, Eph. iii, 12. 

(g) At rest from one's own works, 
Heb. iv, 9. 

(h) Restored to sonship, Luke xv, 
20. 

(^) Heirs to an eternal inheritance, 
Heb. ix, 15. 

Rev. J. N. Crocker. 



THE GOSPEL OF THE GRACE 
OF GOD. 

1. Sinfid by nature, Gen. iii, 16-19; 
Rom. V, 12; Ps. h, 5; Mark vii, 21-23. 

2. Sinners by practice, 1 John i, 8, 
10; 2 Chron. vi, 36; Eccles. vii, 20; 
Rom. iii, 23. 

3. Consequences — spiritual death. 
Gen. iii, 17; physical death, Gen. iii, 
19; the second death. Rev. xxi, 8; 
Rom. vi, 23; Ezek. xviii, 4. 

4. Remedy, Lev. xvii, 11; Heb. ix, 
22; 1 John i, 7: John iii, 16; Heb. ii, 
9; 1 John ii, 2; John v, 24. 

5. Exhortation, Jas. iv, 17; Luke 
xii, 47; Heb. xii, 25; Prov. xxix, 1; 
Gen. vi, 3; 2 Cor. vi, 2. 

L. W. MUNHALL. 



THE GOSPEL FOR THE UN- 
SAVED. 

CHRIST AS SAVIOR. 

1. Sin in nature found its end in 
Him, John i, 29; 2 Cor. v, 14; Rom. 
vi, 3, 6, 7. 

2. Condemnation came upon Him, 
Rom. viii, 1. 

3. Penalty met by Him, 2 Cor. v, 
18-21. 

4-. Obedience rendered by Him, 
Phil, iii, 9. 

5. New standing in Him, Rom. vi, 
8. 

6. New nature through Him, 2 Cor. 
V, 17; Rom. viii, 15, 16. 

D. W. Whittle. 



IF THERE BE NO RESURREC- 
TION. 
1 Cor. XV, 13-19. 
Then, 1. Christ is not raised, verse 
13. 



148 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Then, 2. Our preaching is vain, 
verse 14. 

Then, 3. Your faith is also vain, 
verse 15. 

Then, 4. We are false witnesses, 
verse 16. 

Then, 5. Ye are yet in your sins, 
verse 17. 

Then, 6. They which are fallen 
asleep are perilled, verse 18. 

Then, 7. We are of all men most 
miserable, verse 19. 



EXCUSES ANSWERED. 
" I intend to be a Clmstian." 

1. '^But lam too great a sinner." 
Come, though sms scarlet (blood 
red), Isa. i, 18. 

2. "But I do not know how." For- 
sake sin, Isa. Iv, 7; Ps. Ixvi, 18, 19. 
BeUeve, John iii, 16; Acts xvi, 31. 
Receive, John i, 12. Acquaint, Job. 
xxii, 21. Taste and trust, Ps. xxxiv, 8. 

3. ' ' But I must prepare myself. I 
must pray and read my Bible before 
I can be saved." Salvation a gift, 
Eph. ii, 8, 9. The dying thief, Luke 
xxiii, 42, 43. 

4. ''But I leant to have a good 
time.'" Rich fool, Luke xii, 16-21. 
We reap what we sow. Gal. vi, 7, 8. 

5. ''But I have not enough feel- 
ing." Faith, not feehng, demanded, 
John iii. 36. Look and Hve, John 
iii, 14, 15. 

6. " But I lead a moral life." None 
righteous, Rom. iii, 10. Guilt in 
thought of sin, Matt, v, 28. Not by 
works, Titus iii, 5. 

7. " But not to-night." Seek now, 
Isa. Iv, 6. Now, 2 Cor. vi, 2. 

8. "But there are so many hypo- 
crites." What is that to thee, John 
xxi, 21, 22. Look unto me, Isa. xiv, 
22. — Y. M. C. A. Watchman. 



GOOD TIDINGS OF GREAT JOY. 

I. Freedom for the slave, John 
viii, 34, 36; Rom. vi, 16-22; 2 Cor. 
iv, 3-6. 

II. Health for the sick, Matt, viii, 
16, 17; ix, 12, 35; Acts x, 38, 1 John 



III. Water for the thirsty, John 
iv, 13, 14; vi, 35, vii, 37; Rev. xxi, 6; 
xxii, 17. 

TV. Pardon for the guilty. Matt, 
xxvi, 28; Acts xiii, 38, 39; Eph. i, 7. 

V. The ivay for the lost, John xiv, 
6; Luke xix, 10: xv, 4, 6, 8, 9, 10-24 

VI. The truth for the ignorant, 
John xiv, 6; xvi, 13; xvii, 17; Eph. 
iv, 21. 

VII. Life for the dead, John xiv, 
6; V, 24, 25; xi, 25, 26; Col. iii, 3, 4. 



THE GOSPEL IN NAMES. 
Genesis, chapter v. 

Adam. — Man in God's image, ver. 
5. 

Seth. — Substituted, ver. 7. 

Enos. — Man in misery, ver. 7. 

Canaan. — Lamenting, ver. 9. 

Mahalaleel. — The blessed God, ver. 
12. 

Jared. — Will come down, ver. 15. 

Enoch. — Teaching, ver. 19. 

Methuselah. — His death will bring, 
ver. 21. 

Lamech. — To the weary, ver, 28. 

Noah. — Rest; comfort, ver. 30. 



RECEIVING THE TESTIMONY. 
Receiving the testimony of Jesus, 
John iii, 33. 

1. His testimony, John i, 12: iii, 

15, 16; V, 24; vi, 29, 37, 39, 47; x, 9, 
27, 28, 29; xi, 25, 26 (see 1 Thess. iv, 

16, 17): xiv, 6; xvii, 3; xx, 31. 

2. His power, John iii, 35; x, 17, 
18; V, 23; xvii, 2; Matt, xxviii, 18 
(see 1 Cor. xv, 24, 26, 28). 

3. Result of rejecting His testi- 
mony, John viii, 24; Mark xvi, 16: 1 
John V, 10 (12, last clause); iii, 36. 
He that believeth not. Must believe 
with the heart (see Rom, x, 9, 10). 

Thomas Dark, Jr. 



GOSPEL RAILROAD. 

1 Road bed. The Bible, Ps. cxix, 
105; Heb. iv, 12; 2 Tim. iii, 16; 1 
Peter i, 25. 

2. Engine. Love, 1 John iv, 16; 



AND BIBLE READINGS, 



149 



John iii, 16; Deut. vi, 5; 1 John ii, 5; 
iv, 19: Rom. xiii, 10. 

S, Engineer. God, Ps. xlvi, 1; 
xlviii, 3; Matt, xix, 17; John xvii, 3. 

Jf.. Conductor. Jesus Chi-ist, Rom. 
V, 8; Heb. xiii, 8; Rom. viii, 1; Col. 
iii, 1-4. 

5. Train. (Made up of) Believers, 
Acts xvi, 31; 1 Tim. iv, 10; iv, 12; 
Mark-ix, 23, 24. 

6. Destination. Heaven, 2 Cor. v. 
1; 1 Peter i, 8, 4; John xiv, 1-3; 
Rev. viii, 9-17. — Y. M. C. A. Watch- 
man. 



RANSOM MONEY. 

I. Every man needed a ransom. 

a. Birth in the flesh profited noth- 
ing, John iii, 3, 5, 6. 

b. All in same condition, Rom. iii, 
19, 22; Ps. xHx, 7. 

II. Ransom or plague. 

a. Man shut up to an alternative, 
John iii, 18-36. 

h. Ransom or bondage. Job xxxiii, 
24. 

c. Ransom rejected no deliverance, 
Job xxxvi, 18. 

III. God fixed the price of the ran- 
som. 

a. Within the reach of all (30c.), 
half a shekel. 

h. Perfect in quality — "pure sil- 
ver." 

c. Perfect in quantity, "half a 
shekel." Coming up to Divine re- 
quirement — ''shekel of the Sanct- 
uary.^'' 

d. Nothing left to human discre- 
tion. 

e. Atonement is for God. Comp. 
Rom. V, 11, margin. We receive re- 
concihation — God receives atone- 
ment. 

IV. The effect of ransom. 

a. Deliverance from plague, Job 
xxxiii, 24, etc.; Rom. iv, 25; v, 1. 

h. Numbered among God's family, 
verses 12, 13; Eph. ii, 19; Luke xv, 22. 

c. Fit for warfare, Num i, ii. 

Note 1. The only standing before 



God must be of atonement — Law 
teaches this. 

2. The redemption money used for 
socfceis of the Tabernacle, Ex. xxxviii, 
25-31. 

3. And for purchasing lambs for 
atonement, comp. 1 Peter i, 18, 19. 

W. H. W. 



"PUT THAT ON MY ACCOUNT." 

The word so rendered is translated 
impute in Rom. v, 13. When, there- 
fore, all that Christ did for our sal- 
vation is imputed to us, it is put on 
our account ; and on the other hand. 
He is saying to the Father for every 
believing sinner, as the Apostle 
^vrote to Philemon concerning Onesi- 
mus : "If he hath wronged thee, or 
oweth thee ought, put that on mine 
account." 

(1) Our sins are put on His 
account, 1 Cor. xv, 1-3; Gal. i, 4; 
Heb. i, 3; 1 Peter ii, 24; iii, 18; 1 
John iv, 10; Rev. i, 5; Isa. liii, 5, 6; 
Heb. X, 17. 

(2) Our sin, for there is a difference 
betiveen sin and sins, Rom. viii, 
3; 2 Cor. v, 21, Heb. ix, 26; 1 John 
i, 7; iv, 17; Rom. vi, 6; Gal. ii, 20; 
Col. iii, 3. 

(3) Our failures, John iii, 6; Matt, 
vii, 16-18; Rom. vii, 20; 1 John i, 8; 
Luke xxii, 32; John xiii, 7, 10; Heb. 
vii, 25. 

(4) Our iveak 11 esses. Matt, xxvi, 41; 
Rom. xiv, 1, 2; 1 Thess. v, 14; 2 Cor. 
xii, 9, 10; Heb. xi, 34; xii, 1, 2; 1 
John ii, 1. 

(5) Our cares, Matt, vi, 25, 34; 
Luke X, 41, 42; xii, 29; 1 Cor. vii, 
32; Ps. Iv, 22; Isa. xhx, 15; Phil, iv, 
6; 1 Peter v, 7. 

(6) Our sorrows, Ex. iii. 7; Isa. liii, 
3, 4; Lam. i, 12; Matt. viii. 17; 2 Cor. 
vi, 10; Phil, iv, 4; 1 Thess. iv, 13. 

(7) Death. Heb. ii, 14, 15; 2 Tim. i, 
10; Rev. ii, 8; John xi, 25, 26; 1 Cor. 
XV, 54-57; 1 Thess. iv, 16, 17; 1 Sam. 
XX, 3. 

Jas. H. Brookes, D.D. 



150 



TJTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



BRIEF 



EXPOSITION — 
OUT FAITH." 
Hebrews xi, 6. 



WITH- 



1. What faith is, Heb. xi, 6. The 
confident expectation of things hoped 
for. Double aspect of faith — pres- 
ent trust and future hope. Example : 
God called Abram "svithout any 
promise. In present trust he obeyed. 
Afterward, God showed him the 
stars and the land, and hope fastened 
on a definite promise. Consider the 
manslayer fleeing, and the man- 
slayer as a Levite, safe in the city, 
Josh. X, 1-6. 

^. The object of faith, Heb. xii, 2. 
This looking away from all else to 
Jesus. There are two kinds of faith 
— saving and worthless. Cain had 
faith, centered in his fruits and his 
own way. Abel trusted God's way, 
in God's Lamb, and it saved his soul. 
The Bible is the only standard for 
saving faith. Conscience must be 
thus regulated. A Tvatch never 
compared with the sun wiU deviate 
and mislead. 

S. Christian faith and other faith, 
Rom. X, 10. It is the behef of the 
heart ; the consent of the affections. 
The one relates to things heavenly ; 
the other to things earthly. The one 
concerns the fife to come ; the other 
pertains to this life. Geography is 
beheved with the intellect ; the Bible 
must be believed with the heart. We 
must beheve in a Savior, not about a 
Savior. 

4,. The simplicity of faith, Matt, 
xviii, 4. It is not reason. It looks 
and fives. Brazen serpent. Num. 
xxi, 9. It believes and rejoices. Is- 
raelites before Jericho, Josh, vi, 20. 
It trusts and rests, John vi, 20. 
Mary sat still. Illustration. — ''How 
can you be so gay, my little girl, 
when a little while ago you were so 
naughty ? " " Why, I went and con- 
fessed my sin to Jesus, and I am 
sure he does not Tvant me to T\'orry 
about it now." 

5. Jesus, and not faith, saves. 
Faith is not salvation, but the chan- 



nel through which salvation flows to 
the soul. The eye is not the fight, 
but we discern light by means of 
the eye. A coupling beside the rafi- 
road track is a bit of useless u"on ; 
finked to the train, it joins the power 
of the steam to the inert passengers 
in the cars. Faith only saves as it 
grasps a Savior. 

6. Sin of unbelief . The crowning 
sin of the Bible, Mark xvi; 16; Rom. 
xiv, 23, 25. Without faith, no other 
merit will please God, Heb. xi, 6. 
Treatment of Jesus in this life wfil 
be the basis of judgment in the world 
to come. Simply to negatively be- 
fieve not wiU condemn the soul for- 
ever, John fii, 36: viii, 24. Unbefief 
is counted disobedience, Rom. xi, 30, 
32. Same Greek word in Eph. u, 2; 
V, 6. Let us heed the exhortation of 
Heb. iv, 2. 

'Mrs. Geo. C. Needham. 



FAITH, IIVIPORTANCE OF. 

A fuU and perfect trust in God is 
one of the most important elements 
in the fife of a befiever. In the 
Word we find the widest grounds 
for such a trust. To aU who have 
been born into the kingdom, who 
are truly His dear children, comes 
the command: "Ye that fear the 
Lord, trust in the Lord," Ps. cxv, 11. 
And this trust is fufiy defined. 

We are told how much we are to 
trust. *' Commit aU thy way unto 
the Lord," Ps. xxxvfi, 5. The prom- 
ises that foUow this are manifold: 
'•'I will guide thee with mine eye," 
Ps. xxxfi, 8. That eye is aU seeing; 
far beyond the "pillar of cloud" 
that is before us, right through the 
darkest night we may be in, even 
unto the perfect day it can see. 
"He shaU direct thy paths," Prov. 
fii, 6. " He wfil be our guide even 
unto death," Ps. xlviii, 14. There 
are in our journey so many perplex- 
ing positions, so many times when 
we know not which way to go; is it 
not an easy thing to submit to the 



i 



AA^D BIBLE READINGS. 



151 



guidance of one Avho posesses at one 
the tender, loving kindness of a 
father and omniscience? "And 
verily thou shalt be fed,'' Ps. xxxvii, 
3. • • My God shall supply all your 
need according to His richness in 
glory, by Christ Jesus," Phil, iv, 19. 
In things temporal, and in tilings 
spiritual we may be sure of having 
each day our " daily bread." 

We are told when Ave are to trust: 
"Trust in Him at all times," Ps. 
Ixii, 8. "Trust ye in the Lord for- 
ever," Isa. xxvi, 4. So there is no 
phase of life in which we may not 
trust. In every time of joy or sor- 
row, of sunshine or shadow, it is the 
same. 

Is there danger of any kind ? Do 
waters overflow the soul ? ' ' What 
time I am afraid I will trust in thee," 
Ps. Ivi, 3; and the blessed assurances 
are ours. ' ' Fear thou not, for I am 
with thee; be not dismayed, for I am 
thy God; I will strengthen thee; yea, 
I will uphold thee w^ith the right 
hand of my righteousness," Isa. Ixi, 
10. He shall cover thee with His 
feathers, and under His wings shalt 
thou trust; His truth shall be thy 
shield and buckler, " Ps. xci, 4. There 
is a peace which " passeth all under- 
standing " that comes only from 
trusting fully, and "at all times." 
" Rest in the Lord," Ps. xxxvii, 7. 

' • And thou wait keep him in per- 
fect peace, whose mine is stayed on 
thee, because he trusteth in thee," 
Isa. xxvi, 3. 



FAITH— WHAT IT IS AND WHAT 
IT DOES. 

Faith defined, Heb. xi. Now faith 
is the assurance of things hoped for, 
the conviction of things not seen. 

I. Faith necessary. 

1. To access to God, Heb. xi, 6. It 
is impossible to please Him without 
faith. 

2. To salvation, Mark xvi, 16. 

8. To success in the Christian war- 
fare, 1 Tim. vi, 12. 



4. Christ the author and finisher of 
faith, Heb. xii, 2. 

II. Faith, is to he exercised. 

1. In God, Mark xi, 22. 

2. In Christ, Jolin xiv, 1; Acts xx, 
21. 

3. In the Gospel, Mark i, 15. 

4. In the promises, Rom. iv, 21. 

III. Wliat faith does for us. 

1. It saves, Mark xvi, 16. 

2. Makes us Sons of God, John i, 
12. 

3. Justifies, Acts xiii, 39. 

4. We Hve by faith. Gal. ii, 20. 

5. By faith ye stand, Rom. xi, 20; 
2 Cor. i, 24. 

6. By it we may obtain a good re- 
port, Heb. xi, 2. 

7. Overcomes the world, 1 John v, 
4,5. 

8. Overcomes the Devil, 1 Peter v, 
8, 9; Eph. vi, 16. 

9. Supports in trying circum- 
stances, Ps. xxvii, 18. 

10. Thi-ough it the Word worketh 
effectually, 1 Thess. ii, 13. 

11. Secures eternal life, John iii, 15. 

IV. What faith does in us — pro- 
duces : 

1. Peace and hope, Rom. v, 1, 2. 

2. Joy unspeakable, 1 Peter i, 8. 

8. Confidence also makes Christ 
precious, 1 Peter ii, 6, 7. 

4, Christ dwells in the heart by 
faith, Eph. iii, 17. 

V. The poicer of faith. 

1. All things possible, Mark ix, 23. 

2. Removes mountains of difficul- 
ties, Mark xi, 23, 24. 

3. Secures answers to prayer. Se- 
cures the pardon of sin, Matt, ix, 2. 

VI. Examples and illustrations of 
the power of faith. 

1. Heroic examples, Heb. xi, 7; 
Noah, Heb. xi, 17; Abraham, Heb. 
xi, 24; Moses, Heb. xi, 29, the Israel- 
ites passing through the Red Sea. 

2. Examples on the part of com- 
mon people : Matt, viii, 5, 10, 13; the 
centurion ; Matthew ix, 20, 22, the 
woman with the issue of blood ; 



152 



O UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Matt. XV, 22-28, the Canaanitish 
woman. 

VII. Christians should — 

1. Abound in faitii, 2 Cor. viii, 7. 

2. Be strong in faith, Rom. iv, 20. 

3. Pray for the increase of faith, 
Luke xvii, 5. 

4. Extraordinary faith secured by 
prayer and fasting, Mark ix, 29. 

VIIL The word of faith to the 
unconverted. 

1. The command, Mark i, 15, re- 
pent and believe. 

2. The promise, John iii, 15, who- 
soever believeth shall have eternal 
life. 

Rev. H. G. Day. 



FAITH — WHAT IT DOES. 

1. Rests in the Divine promises, 
Heb. xi, 1 (Heb. xi, 13; 1 Peter i, 8): 
"Faith is the substance of things 
hoped for, the evidence of things not 
seen." 

S. Finds forgiveness in Clirist, 
John iii, 18 (Acts xiii, 38, 39; Acts iv, 
12): "He that beheveth on Him is 
not condemned ; but he that believeth 
not is condemned ah*eady, because 
he hath not believed in the name of 
the only begotten Son of God." 

S. Is essential to life, John iii, 36 
(John vi 35; John 40): "He that 



believeth on the Son hath everlasting 
life ; and he that beheveth not the 
Son shall not see life." 

4. Works hy love, Gal. v, 6 (James ii, 
26: Titus iii, 8): "In Jesus Christ 
neither circumcision availeth any- 
thing, nor uncncumcision ; but faith 
which worketh by love. 

H. E. Bro^n. 



FAITH, OBJECT OF. 

"WHOSOEVER BELIEVETH ON ME" — 
(JESUS). 

1. Beheveth on Him that sent me, 
John xii, 44. 

2. Hath eternal hfe, John iii, 15. 

3. Overcometh the world, 1 John 
V, 5. 

4. Shall never thirst, John vi, 35. 

5. Shall not abide in the darkness, 
John xii. 46. 

6. Shall walk in the Hght, John xii, 
35, 36. 

7. Shall not be ashamed, Rom. x, 
11. 

8. ShaU not be confounded, 1 
Peter ii, 6. 

9. Shall do the works that I do, 
John xiv, 12. 

10. ShaU never die, John xi, 26. 

11. Shall be raised up at the last 
day, John vi, 40. 

Fraxk: G. Perkins. 



AND BIBLE READINGtS. 153 



THE SWEET WORD "COME." 



BY HE2s^KY MOORHOUSE. 



The first " Come " in the Bible is a " Come of Salvation," when 
God invited Noah and his family into the ark (Gen. vii, 1). The last 
" Come " in the Bible is a " Come of Salvation," too. " The Spirit 
and the bride say come" (Rev. xxii, 17). After John had seen all 
the glories of heaven, the Lord- Jesus Christ sent him the message: 
"Come" — the last message Jesus sent from heaven to this earth. 
Luke xix, 5 : " Make haste and come down, for to-day I must abide 
at thy house." People say Zaccheus was very much in earnest; but 
if he was he would have been like the woman who pressed through 
the crowd to touch Jesus, instead of hiding himself up in a tree. 
We do not read that Zaccheus saw Jesus, but Jesus saw Zaccheus. 
We are naturally proud, and, like Zaccheus, we wish to exalt our- 
selves; but before Jesus can do us any good, we must come down. 
Matthew xi, '2%'. "Come unto me all ye that labor and are heavy 
laden, and I will give you rest." This is a very important " Come; " 
there must be a coming unto the person of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

Many people think salvation depends on receiving the doctrines of 
the Bible; but we may receive every doctrine in the Book and not 
be a Christian. I was crossing the Atlantic, and on board the ship 
there was an American who argued on every question that came up, 
no matter what it was. Christianity was spoken of, and he wanted 
to prove to me that he was as good a Christian as anybody in the 
ship, because he believed all that was in the Bible. He was too 
smart for me, and I could not argue with him; but I said: "I have 
been to America three times. I have gone right from New York to 
California and back again. If you were to ask me my opinion of 
America, suppose I should say it Avas just as good as yours, and that 
I was as much an American as you ? " Views about Christ do not 
make us Christians; we must come to Him as a person; "Come unto 
me." 

In 2 Cor. vi, 17, we have another "Come" from the lips of God: 

" Come out from among them, and be ye separate." Some people 

think that should be the first "Come" — that coming out and being 

separate makes them Christians. But this is Jesus' message to His 

20 



154 rTLII<rE BIBLE STUDIES 

people. I do not come out — come out to make myself a Christian, 
but because I am a Christian. 

John xxi, 12: "Come and dine." As soon as we cease to let the 
world satisfy us, God satisfies us. These are three sweet words of 
the Savior to Peter in this chapter: "Come and dine;" "Feed my 
sheep" "Follow thou Me." God never sends a hungry Christian to 
feed his sheep; they must themselves first be fed. If we dine with 
the Master, we are able to go and satisfy some one else. Therein we 
shall follow Him. John xi, 43 : " Lazarus, come forth ! " Jesus had 
but to speak the word, and the dead will live. Ah, but that was 
Jesus, you say. "Greater things than these shall ye do." We have 
not got this power, simply because we have not the other " Comes " 
that go before. 

Another sweet "Come" (Mark vi, 31): "Come ye yourselves 
apart into a desert place and rest awhile." The disciples had 
received power to cast out devils; they had come back and told 
Jesus of the sermons they had preached, and the mighty deeds they 
had done, expecting Him to pat them on the back, and say: "Ye did 
well." There is something we need just as much, and that is to be 
with Christ. Notice one point; Christ did not say: "Go into a 
desert place." He never sends us into the desert; He takes us there. 
The desert is a sweet place when the Master is with us. God sends 
us these seemingly mysterious visitations of His providence that we 
may "come apart." John xiv, 3: "I will come again and receive 
you unto myself." Christ said He would go away, and He did. He 
has promised to come back, and this word is as sure as the other. 
Then His word will be : " Come home." Salvation begins with " Come 
down," and ends with " Come home." Put these six sweet " Comes " 
together: " Come down; " " Come to Me; " "Come out;" " Come and 
dine;" "Come forth;" "Come apart;" "Come home." And may 
God open our ears to hear the Master's voice. 



" THE LAST DAY " IN JOHN'S GOSPEL. 



The first day in the year may well remind every thoughtful be- 
liever, and even every thoughtless unbeliever, of the last day that is 
coming soon. The fact that it may be forgotten, or, if remembered, 
that it may be pushed away as an unpleasant reflection, does not 
change the fact that each successive sunset finds us twenty-four 
hours nearer that last day. If saved, we are rapidly approaching a 
day that has no night ; if unsaved, the call is swelling into louder 
and more piercing accents to flee from the wrath to come. In either 



AI^D BIBLE BEABIJ^aS. 155 

case, the connection in which "the last day" occurs in John's Gospel 
is worthy of prayerful attention. 

First. Invitation. " In the last clay, that great day of the feast, 
Jesus stood and cried, sayings * If any man thirst, let him come unto me 
and drink ' " (vii, 3T). It was the feast of Tabernacles ; but amid the 
outward demonstrations of gladness that specially distinguished the 
last great day, His searching eye saAv the multitudes longing with a 
soul-thirst that was still unsatisfied. It was like the hollow laugh 
that rings around many a convivial circle, like the mockery of joy 
the world is so eagerly pursuing in business and pleasure, like the 
heartless sham of what is called " society." Man, in his stupid de- 
pravity, is disposed to try every source of earthly happiness, in the 
vain expectation of finding something that can gratify his desire, 
while Jesus is pointing to the beauties and glories of heaven, and 
saying in tender love : " I will give unto him that is athirst of the 
fountain of the water of life freely" (Rev. xxi, 1-6. See, also, Isa. 
Iv, 1; John iv, 10-1-4; ]Matt. xi, 28-30; Luke xiv, 17; Rev.xxii, IT). 

Second. GocVs sovereign grace. " No man can come to me, ex- 
cept the Father which has sent me draw him ; and I will raise him 
up at the last day" (vi, 44). It is strange that any Christian retain- 
ing- the slio'htest recollection of his own conversion, or observing 
with the least degree of interest the conduct of those who hear the 
Gospel, or knowing the alphabet of revealed truth, can doubt for a 
moment our absolute dependence upon God's unmerited kindness for 
every right emotion, for every proper word, for every real step from 
darkness into light. If it is argued that such total inability lessens 
the sense of responsibility, the answer is that it manifestly increases 
both the responsibility and the guilt of the sinner, because it indi- 
cates the utter alienation of the Avill, Joseph's brethren "could not 
speak peaceably unto him " (Gen. xxxvii, 4) ; but the "could not " only 
proves the intensity of their hatred. So Jesus says : " ^Vhy do ye 
not understand my speech ? even because ye cannot hear my word " 
(John viii, 43); and the "cannot" He explains when He says : "Ye 
will not come to me, that ye might have life" (John v, 40). So then 
the unregenerate are "dead in trespasses and sins" (Eph. ii, 1), and 
the will of a dead man is a very poor thing, making him w^holiy un- 
able to come to Christ, except the Father draw him. 

Third. Believing. "This is the will of Him that sent me, that 
every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, may have ever- 
lasting life, and I will raise him up at the last day " (vi, 40). The 
believer, therefore, need not fear the last day, for " he that believeth 
on him is not condemned [or rather, judged] ; but he that believeth 
not [the not implies refusal] is judged already, because lie hath not 
[refusal again] believed in the name of the only begotten Son of 



156 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

God " (John iii, 18). There is no judgment, then, for the believer 
in the last day, but certain acceptance and everlasting glory. Men 
are continually asking, in view of that last day, what they must do 
that they may work the works of God, and Jesus still answers and says 
to them : " This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom 
He hath sent " (John vi, 29). 

Fourth. Safety. "This is the Father's will which hath sent me, 
that of all which He hath given me I should lose nothing, but should 
raise it up again at the last day " (vi, 39). In another place He 
says : "I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish; 
neither shall any pluck them out of my hand " (John x, 28) ; and in 
yet another place : " Because I live, ye shall live also " (John xiv, 
19). As long, therefore, as He lives, they shall live ; and if the 
weakest believer should perish, there would be a mutilated Christ in 
heaven, "for we are members of His body, of His flesh, and of His 
bones" (Eph. v, 30). 

Fifth. N'ourishment. "Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my 
blood, hath eternal life ; and I will raise him up at the last day " (vi, 
o-l). The context shows that as the body is sustained by daily food, 
which it assimilates and makes its own, so we must receive Christ 
Jesus the Lord every day, resting on Him, trusting in Him, having 
nothing apart from Him, living by Him, through Him, in Him, for 
Him, with Him, at every step of our pilgrim journey. Thus our path 
shall be as the shining light " that shineth more and more unto the- 
perfect day " (Prov. iv, 18). 

Sixth. Resurrection. " Martha saith unto him, I know that he 
shall rise again in the resurrection at the last day. Jesus said unto 
her, I am the resurrection and the life ; he that believeth in me [till 
I come again], though he were dead, yet shall he live ; and whoso- 
ever liveth and believeth in me [when I come again] shall never die " 
(xi, 24-26). If the body of the believer is in the grave, it cannot ap- 
pear in the last day until it comes forth arrayed in the likeness of 
Christ's glorious body ; and if still on the earth at His coming, it will 
be changed in a moment, and caught away to meet Him in the air 
(1 Thess. iv, 17). 

Seventh. Judgment. " He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not 
my words, hath one that judgeth him ; the word that I have spoken, 
the same shall judge him in the last day " (xii, 48). 

Solemn, indeed, is this announcement of the faithful witness to 
the unbeliever. The Gospel, now heard with indifference or con- 
temptuous rejection, is to face Him again, and to face Him in the last 
day, when its spurned or neglected invitations and entreaties will be 
a more terrific sound than the crash of ten thousand thunders, chasing 
the self -condemned sinners to the darkness of hell. — The Truth. 



AND BIBLE READINGS,. 157 

THE SINNER'S REPENTANCE UNTO THE FORGIVENESS 

OF SINS. 



BY CHAS. M. WHITTELSEY. 



Jesus, after His resurrection, sent His disciples forth as witnesses, 
to preach repentance and the remission of sins in His name (Luke 
xxiv, 44-47). 

The Greek word for repentance occurs in the New Testament fifty- 
seven times, and is literally translated an " after mind." John 
preached to God's ancient people of Israel that ai^er mind, or change 
of mind, necessary to the reception of their promfsed Messiah (Matt, 
iii, 1-3). 

Jesus preached to them that change of mind which should accept 
Him as their Messiah and King, though He had come in humiliation 
when they were expecting Him to come in power and glory (Mark i, 
14, 15). 

Peter, on the day of pentecost, preached to them that change of 
mind which should accept Jesus, whom they had crucified and God 
had raised from the dead, as both Lord and Christ (Acts ii, 36-38). 

Another Greek word, which means an " after sorrow," and occurs 
only five times in the New Testament, is also translated in our ver- 
sion, repentance. Sometimes this " after sorrow " is merely " regret," 
as when Paul writes (2 Cor. vii, 8). 

Sometimes this " after sorrow " is so deep as to be remorse, as in 
the case of Judas, who afterward hanged himself and went to his 
own place (Matt, xxvii, 3, 4). 

Every sinner must, therefore, remember that remorse for sin is not 
saving repentance. 2 Corinthians vii, 9, 10, was written to Christians 
who had sorrowed unto repentance in that, grieved by Paul's letter, 
they had changed their mind toward the man in the church who had 
committed a grievous sin. In this repentance they were saved from 
being a continual reproach to the name of Christ (2 Cor. vii, 9, 10). 

So, while " the sorrow of the world worketh death," as in the case 
of Judas, it is equally necessary to notice that it is impossible for the 
unsaved sinner to exercise "godly sorrow." He is himself ungK)dly; 
nothing " godly " can come out of ungodliness. 

Repentance unto life is, accordingly, no reformation of life, no 
protracted agony of soul, which the sinner works out for himself be- 
fore accepting salvation as the gift of God. He truly repents when 
he changes his mind, and instead of longer rejecting Christ, accepts 
Him. And it is the Gospel that leads him to repent, or in the lan- 
guage of Scripture: "Give him repentance to the acknowledging of 
the truth " (2 Tim. ii, 24, 25). 



158 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

The important question, therefore, is: "What truth must I ac- 
knowledge in order to be saved ? " And it is answered for us in the 
Gospel, that asks every sinner to change his mind about himself and 
about God. Saving repentance is the sinner's forsaking his own 
ways and oriving up his own thoughts, to turn to God and believe in 
Christ (Ac1;s xvii, 29, 30). 

God had paid no attention to the idolatry of the nations, and had 
sent them no messages, such as He had sent to Israel, to correct their 
ignorance of God. But now the revelation of Himself, in the person 
of His Son, is sent to all men everwhere, that they may know Him 
as the giving GocL whose righteous demands, in order to pardon, are 
all met in the cross of Christ, so that He gives salvation to those en- 
tirely unworthy, without money and without price. Therefore, the 
only thing to be done for salvation is that the sinner should at once 
change his mind about God on account of this revelation, and believe 
in Christ (Isa. Iv, 7-9; 2 Kings v, 11-14; Acts xx, 17, 18, 21). 

A sinner, therefore, exercises " repentance unto life," when he 
turns from resting upon anything in himself, and begins to rest upon 
Christ (Luke V, 31, 32; 1 Cor. iii, 11). 

The repentance which God commands is that the sinner should 
suffer himself to be brought home to God through the Shepherd's 
work (Luke xv, 1-7). 

True repentance is the sinner's yielding to the Gospel that has 
sought him out in his sins (Luke xv, 8-10). 

It is genuine repentance when one is persuaded to come to God 
in all his need and sin, because in his Father's house there is bread 
enough and to spare (Luke xv, 17-24). 

Thus it is " the goodness of God," in having given His Son, that 
whosoever belie veth in Him might not perish, which leads to genuine 
saving repentance (Rom. ii, 4). 

Indeed, neither sorrow for sin nor reformation of life is true re- 
pentance, and it is further true that both together can not save a. 
soul; yet there is nothing like grace to give a true sense of unwor- 
thiness (2 Sam. ix, 3, 5-8). 

And the repentance which accepts the goodness of God in Jesus 
Christ will always manifest itself in a life of service and devotion to 
God. Paul, in his defense, declares that Jesus appeared to him and 
sent him to the Gentiles (Acts xxvi, 18-20). Of the fact just stated, 
the Thessalonian Christians were a notable example. Paul wrote to 
them (1 Thess. i, 2, 3, 5, 7, 9, 10). 

The Word of God accordingly demands of the sinner immediate re- 
pentance, bidding him turn from all his excuses to accept the gift of 
God, and from himself and his sins unto Christ and His service (Rom. 
vi, 23; 1 John v, 11, 12; John iii, 36). 



AND BIBLE BEABINGS. 150 



REGENERATION. 



" Verily, verily I say unto thee, except a man be born again he 
cannot see the kingdom of God " (John iii, 3). 

These are the words of Him to whom the kingdom belongs. He 
also speaks of the time when He shall sit on the throne of His glory, 
as the regeneration (Matt, xix, 28). Hence we are sure that none 
can be with Him in His kingdom who are not regenerate. We 
could not enter into this world until we are born; it is just as cer- 
tain that Ave shall not " obtain that world " unless we are born 
again. 

The reason is plain. " That which is born of the flesh is flesh " 
(John iii, 6). It is, moreover, sinful flesh; and "they that are in 
the flesh cannot please God " (Rom. viii, 8) ; " who can bring a 
clean thing out of an unclean ? Not one " (Job xiv, 4). " There shall 
in no wise enter into it (heaven) anything that defileth " (Rev. xxi, 
27). It is no marvel, therefore, that the Lord should say to inquir- 
ing sinners, " Ye must be born again " (John iii, 7). 

Regeneration is not, as some say, merely an alteration in out- 
ward conduct, or change in the sinner's nature; but a new creation. 
" That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit" (John iii, 6; 2 Cor. v, 
17; Gal. vi, 15). " The new man " (Col. iii, 10) ; " The life of Jesus " 
(2 Cor. iv, 11); "The Spirit of life in Christ Jesus" (Rom. viii, 2); 
"Christ" (Gal. ii, 29; Col. i, 27; Gal. iv, 19). 

The author of generation can, therefore, be no less than the 
creator of all things — God (John i, 13); as the Father of lights 
(James i, 17); the Savior (Titus iii, 4); the Spirit (John iii, 5, 6, 
8). By the light of these Scriptures we learn that regeneration is 
not of blood (natural descent or relationship), nor of the will of the 
flesh (natural desire), nor of the will of man (so that an appointed 
person, at any hour he will, may make or declare any to be regener- 
ate); but solely of God. The reviving cause in this mighty work of 
regeneration is " His own will" (James i, 17) ; " His mercy " (Titus iii, 
5). By the light of these Scriptures we learn that regeneration 
cannot be produced by any forms whatsoever. 

The channel of this mercy is Jesus Christ (Titus iii, 6). By the 
light of this Scripture we learn it is not in the hands of any par- 
ticular set of men. 

The instrument whereby regeneration is effected is " incorruptible 
seed, the Word of God, which liveth and abideth forever " (1 Pet. i, 
23). "The Word is truth" (James i, 18). By the light of these 
Scriptures we learn the instrument of regeneration is not, as some 
affirm, water, nor is regeneration a work that can pass away, or be 
undone. 



160 O UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

The power communicated by regeneration, is power to do right- 
eousness (1 John ii, 29); power to overcome the world (verse 4). It 
is, therefore, fitly called *' the w^ashing of regeneration." By the 
light of these Scriptures, false professions may be discovered, and 
the question is at once answered whether baptism is regeneration. 

The mode by which any can ascertain their regeneration, is by 
simple faith in Jesus. " As many as receive Him — even they that 
believe on His name — were born of God " (John i, 12, 13). 

" Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ, is born of God " 
(1 John V, 1). Whatever may be affirmed of the believer may be 
affirmed of the regenerate, and every regenerate person is a believer. 
"Whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world; and this is the 
victory that overcometh the world, even our faith " (1 John v, 4). 
The power of regeneration and the power of faith is, therefore, the 
same. 

All the truths of God are as links in one chain, and ought neither 
to be confounded together, nor put asunder. Regeneration and 
faith are parts of one "great salvation," so are justification, sanctifi- 
cation, etc., etc. Yet, neither regeneration nor faith is the Savior, 
but the mighty operation of God bringing the believer into union 
with Christ. Regeneration fits the poor sinner to be the temple of 
the Holy Ghost now, and prepares him for an entrance into the 
everlasting kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. 

In conclusion, let it be remembered that, as in the natural family, 
so in the spiritual family; the newborn babes or the little children 
have not the strength of the young men, nor the maturity of the 
fathers; yet all are equally members of the family. 

The prevention of growth is stated in Cor. iii, 1-3; Heb. v, 11—14. 
The counsel to the new born is found in 1 Pet. ii, 1, 2 : " Where- 
fore, laying aside all malice, and all guild, and hypocrisies, and 
envies, and all evil speakings, as new born babes desire the sincere 
milk of the Word, that ye may grow thereby." 



AXD BIBLE READINGS. 



101 



THE NEW BIRTH. 



The new birth is not the improve- 
ment of man, or the sanctification 
of his old nature, but it is the entire 
ignoring of the old hf e, with aU its 
motions, works and tenderness, and 
the impartation of a totally new hf e 
or nature. This new and divinely 
imparted life is as true and real in 
the soul of the believer as it is now 
in Christ's ("which thing [eternal 
life] is true in Him and in you"), 1 
John ii, 8. We are born again or 
anew of water and of the Spirit, that 
is of the Word of God and the Spirit 
of God. The "water " of John iii, 5, 
must not be confounded with bap- 
tism, which latter is important in its 
place, but is not in a single instance 
connected with eternal hfe. The 
following Scriptures show clearly 
enough that "water " symbolizes the 
Word of God in its Ufe-begetting. 
1 Peter i, 23: "Being born again, not 
of corruptible seed, but of incorrup- 
tible, by the Word of God, which liv- 
eth and abideth forever." Cleansing, 
Eph. V, 25-27, and sanctifying power, 
John XV, 3. By the reception in faith 
of God's testimony in the power of the 
Spirit, I get communicated an actual, 
real, and eternal life. The measure 
and character of this life is Christ; 
thus " Chi-ist our life." It is a siib- 
jective condition, as "regeneration," 
with which it is often erroneously 
confounded, is an objective one. The 
new birth is as distinct and positive 
as the life received from Adam. We 
behevers have both, but it is our re- 

21 



sponsibihty and privilege to deny the 
hfe of the first man, and to walk in 
the power of the second man, who is 
our life, as to its source, measure, 
character and blessedness, and who 
has also quickened us, the agent 
being the Holy Spirit planting the 
incorruptible seed of the Word in 
our souls. 

Arranged by W. H. W. 



REGENERATION. 
This word occurs but twice in the 
New Testament. In Matt, xix, 28, it 
is apphed to the new state of things 
commonly called the millennium. 
In Titus iii, 5, it is used to describe 
the behever's new place on earth as 
I)atterned in baptism. It is almost 
regarded as equivalant to the new 
birth, but it is not so in Scripture. 
Regeneration is an objective state or 
condition, while the new birth is an 
inward and subjective state. The 
washing of regeneration can be dis- 
covered by the eye of man, as it is 
an outward change. The renewing 
of the Holy Ghost can alone be seen 
by God, as it is an internal condi- 
tion. 



REGENERATION. 

1. Corruption of human nature, 
John iii, 18; Rom, viii, 7, 8; John iii, 
3. 

2. Trinity engaged in new birth. 
(a) Word of God, James i, 18: 1 

Peter i, 23; 1 Cor. iv, 15. 



162 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



(b) A 7iew creation, 2 Cor. v, 17; 
Gal. vi, 15; Eph. ii, 10. 

(c) A spiritual resurrection, Rom. 
vi, 4-6; Eph. ii, 1, 15; Col. ii, 12. 

(d) A new Spirit, Ezek. xxxvi, ii, 
6; Rom. vii, 6. 

John i, 13; 1 Peter i, 3; John iii, 6; 
Titus iii, 5. 

(e) A new man, Eph. iv, 24; 2 Cor. 
iv, 16. 

(/) Likeness to God in Christ, Eph. 
iv, 24; Col, iii, 10; Rom. viii, 28. 

Henry Morehouse. 



THE NEW BIRTH. 

1. Its necessity. Gen. 5; Job xiv, 4; 
Ps. Ii, 5; Prov. xxviii, 26; Eccl. ix, 
3; Jer. xvii, 9; Mark vii, 21-23; Rom. 
viii, 7, 8; 1 Cor. ii, 14; Eph. ii, 1. 

S. Its source, John i, 13; Titus iii, 
5; James i, 18; 1 John ii, 29. 

3. Hou' described, new creation, 2 
Cor. V, 17; Gal. vi, 15; Eph. ii, 10. 
Spiritual resurrection, Rom. vi, 4-6; 
Eph. ii, 1-5; Col. ii, 12; iii, 1. New 
heart, 1 Sam. x, 9; Ezek. xxxvi, 26. 
Circumcision of the heart, Deut. xxx, 
6; Rom. ii, 29; Col. ii, 11. Newman, 
1 Sam. X, 6; Eph. ii, 15; iv, 24. In- 
ward man, Rom. vii, 22; 2 Cor. iv, 
16. Washing of regeneration, Titus 
iii, 5. Born again, James i, 18; 1 
Peter i, 23. 

4. Its effect. Begets likeness to 
God, Eph. iv, 24; Col. iii, 10. To 
Christ, Rom. viii, 29. 

5. Evidences of faith in Christ, 1 
John iii, 9; v, 1; i, 18. Love of God's 
law, Rom. vii, 22. Brotherly love, 
John xiii, 35; 1 John iii, 14-24; iv, 7; 
V, 1, 2. Victory over the world, 1 
John V, 4. 

6. Instrumentality of the Word of 
God, James i, 18; 1 Peter i, 23. Min- 
istry of the Gospel, 1 Cor. iv, 15. — 
F. M. C. A. Watchman. 



NEW BIRTH NECESSARY. 
Text : John iii, 7: "Ye must be born 
again." 
1. All have sinned, Rom. iii, 23 



(Gal. iii, 22): "For all have sinned, 
and come short of the glory of God." 

2. Under condemnation, Rom. iii, 19 
(1 John iii, 20): "Now we know that 
what things soever the law saith, it 
saith to them who are under the law ; 
that every mouth may be stopped, 
and aU the world may become guiltv 
before God." " 

3. Taken captive, Rom. vii, 23 (Gal. 
V, 17): "I see another law in my 
members, warring against the law of 
my mind, and bringing me into cap- 
tivity to the la^v of sin which is in 
my members." 

4. Doomed to death, Rom. vii, 24 
(Jas. i, 15): " O wretched man that I 
am ! who shall dehver me from the 
body of this death?" 

5. A better life possible, 2 Tim. i, 9, 
10 (1 Cor. XV, 53, 54): "Who hath 
aboHshed death, and hath brought 
life and incorruptibility to light 
through the Gospel." 

6. Condemnation removed, Rom. 
viii, 1 (Col. ii, 13-15): " There is there- 
fore now no condemnation to them 
which are in Christ Jesus, who walk 
not after the flesh, but after the 
Spirit." 

7. Liberty through Christ, Isa. Ixi, 
1(2 Cor. i, 9, 10): " He hath sent me to 
bind up the brokenhearted, to pro- 
claim liberty to the captives, and the 
opening of he prison to them that 
are bound." 

8. Eternal life through faith, John 
V, 24 (Rom. vi, 11): " He that heareth 
my Word, and believeth on Him that 
sent Me, hath everlasting hfe, and 
shall not come into condemnation ; 
but is passed from death unto life." 

H. E. Brown. 



FAITH, TRIUMPHS OF. 
Hebrews xii. 
Verse 1. Faith is believing and 
doing what God commands. 

Ver. 2. Best way to die in faith is 
to live in it. 

Ver. 4. Abel's faith saw the blood 
brought nothing of his own. Abel 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 



1G3 



brought sin offering. Cain, thank 
offering. 

Ver. 5. Enoch walked with and 
pleased God. God took him. A 
type of the heavenly family who 
shall meet the Lord in the air. 

Ver. 6. To please God beheve that 
He is, and ichat He is. 

Ver. 7. Xoah, just and perfect. 
God's one man, Gen. vi, 9. A type 
of those saved thi'ough the tribula- 
tion. 

Ver. 8. Abraham, God's friend, 
obeyed and asked no questions. 

Ver. 10. Looked for a city, though 
he never saw even a house. 

Faith never refers to self; always 
to God. Object of faith always out- 
side. Enjoy results of it inside. 

To have faith grow, feed it well on 
the Word. To have great faith, ex- 
ercise what you have. 

Faith never overdraws its account. 

Profitable mixture. Word of God 
and faith not f eeUng, Heb. iv, 2. 
W. G. Caer. 



FAITH AND WORKS. 
James ii, 14-26. 

Verse 14. Pious words without 
pious works, so much air. MilHons 
say on Sunday: "'I have faith," ''I 
be'heve," and give i)ractical denial 
all the rest of the week. 

Ver. 16. Inward principles and 
outward practice go together. 

Genuine faith lias no respect of 
persons, James ii, 1 ; makes no friends 
of world, James iv, 4; pays as well 
as prays, James v, 4. 

Ver."^ 19. Right beheving is fol- 
lowed by right living. 

Ver. 23, Faith made Abraham the 
friend of God. Faith makes us sons 
of God. 

Living faith — laying hold of God 
— is salvation. 

W. G. Carr. 



FAITH AND FORGIVENESS. 

Markxi, 24, 25. 
Successful prayer is here made to 



depend on two conditions — faith 
and forgiveness. The same double 
truth is elsewhere stated thus: " Let 
him ask in faith, nothing wavering; 
for he that wavereth is like a wave 
of the sea driven with the wind and 
tossed. For let not that man think 
that he shall receive anything of the 
Lord,"' James i, 6, 7. "^-"If I regard 
iniquity in my heart, the Lord wiU 
not hear me,*''Psa. Ixvi, 18. 

I. Look at the faith : — 

It must be definite faith, Matt, xx, 
31-33. 

It must be joyful faith, Josh, vi, 
16. 

It must be steadfast faith, 1 Kjngs 
xviii, 43. 

It must be prompted of the Spirit, 
Gen. xviii, 17, 19. 

It must wait in patience, Psa. xl, 
1; Lukeii, 25, 29, 30. 

It must rejoice in hope, 1 Sam. i, 
17, 18. 

It must persevere in importunity, 
Luke xviii, 5, 7. 

It must defy impossibilities. Matt. 
XV, 22-28. 

II, Look at the forgiveness : — 

It must make Jesus its example, 
Luke xxiii, 34. 

It must spring from knowledge 
of personal forgiveness. Col. iii, 13. 

It must be unhmited, 3Iatt. xviii, 
21, 22. 

It must be unconditional. Matt. 
X, 8. 

It must be done in forbearance, 
Gen, xiv, 4, 5. 

It gives opportunity for counsel 
and prayer, |Gen, xiv, 24; Matt, v, 
44. 

It provokes love, Rom. xii, 20. 

It is imperative to the soul's well- 
being, James ii, 13. 

Read the promise for prayer and 
forgiveness, James v, 16. 

Consider a few who exemplified 
this: — 

Joseph, Gen. 1, 20. 21. 

David, 1 Sam. xxiv, 6, 7 ; 2 Sam, 
xLx, 19, 23. 

Stephen, Acts vii, 60. 



164 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Paul, 2 Tim. iv, 16; Pbilem. 17-19. 

Remember what forgiveness has 
done for us: — 

Borne our sins a"vvay, Isa. vi, 7. 

Blotted them out, Isa. xliii, 25. 

Forgotten them forever, Ps. ciii, 
13. 

" Blessed are they whose iniquities 
are forgiven," Rom. iv, 7. 

Be exhorted. ' ' Forgive as ye have 
been forgiven." 

Mrs. Geo. C. Needham. 



REPENTANCE. 

In our revered "King James' 
Bible," the work repent, together 
with its six derivatives — repenteth, 
repentest, repented, repenting, re- 
pentings, and repentance, occurs one 
hundred and seven times. 

In the original Hebrew and Greek 
Scriptures, four root words are used 
to express the idea of repentance — 
two in the Old Testament and two in 
the New. All theories of repentance 
must be tried by these four words. 

(A) ETYMOLOGY. 

1. Two Old Testament roots, signify 
repentance. 

{a) Nokham, to change purpose, 
Jer. xviii, 7-10. This properly means 
the iniuard mental change. Pure re- 
pentance, Job xhi, 1-6. 

(5) Shoov, to turn, return, repent. 
This word gives the outivard, moral 
change. Strictly, conversion from 
the error of one's way, Jas. v, 19, 20. 

Note. Ex. xiii, 17, contains both 
terms. See ' ' repent," and ' ' return. " 

2. Tivo New Testament roots indi- 
cate repentance. 

(a) Metamelomai, Matt, xxi, 28, 29. 

1. To feel repentance, to rue, re- 
pent. 

2. To change one's purpose. 

3. To change one's line of conduct. 

(6) Metanoeo, Matt, iv, 17. Pure 
repentance. See NoMiam. 

1. To perceive afterward, and thus 



sometimes too late, Heb. xii, 15, 17, 
Esau; Matt, xxvii, 3-5, Judas. 

2. To change one's mind or pur- 
pose. 

3. To repent, Godly sorrow, 2 Cor. 
vii, 9-11. 

3. Summary of Ideas in repent- 
ance : 

(a) To perceive [sin] afterward. 

(b) To feel repentance. Acts v, 31. 

(c) To change one's mind, and 
think differently about sin. 

(d) To change one's purpose. 

(e) To turn from one's ways, and 
do differently. 

4. Corresponding Gfround of Moral 
Obligation. 

(a) "The Spirit of the Mind"per- 
ceives, Eph. iv, 23; Job xxxiii, 14-17. 

(b) Conscience /eeZs conviction for 
sin, John viii, 9. 

(c) Reason thinks about righteous- 
ness, temperance, and judgment to 
come, Isa. i, 8-20; Acts xxiv, 25. 

(d) The will changes its purpose, 
and submits to God, 1 Peter iv, 3; iv, 
19; Luke xxii, 42. 

(e) The whole man seeks to learn 
and to do the will of God, 1 Peter iv, 
1, 2; Eph. vi, 6, 7. 

Golden Texts on Repentance, Isa. 
Iv, 6, 7; i 16-20. 

(B) CALLS TO REPENTANCE. 

(a) Sinners to Repent, Mark ix, 13. 
(h) Churches to repent : 

1. Fallen, Rev. ii, 5. 

2. Balaam, Rev. ii, 16. 

3. Jezebel, Rev. ii, 20. 

4. Dead, Rev. iii, 1-3. 

5. Lukewarm, Rev. iii, 19. 

(c) "All men evervwhere to re- 
pent," Acts xvii, 30; Mark vi, 12. 
Rev. Geo. J. Brown. 



REPENTANCE. 

1. Calls to Repentance, Acts xvii, 
30; Mark i, 14, 15: Luke xxiv, 47; 
Rev. ii, 5; Ezek. xviii, 30-32. 

2. Motives to Repentance,^ Rom. ii, 
4; Rom. vi, 1, 2; Job xxxiii, 27-30; 



AI^D BIBLE REABIJSrGS, 



1G5 



Hos. xi, 4; 1 Kings viii, 47; Rev. iii, 
19; Psa. cxix, 75; Ixxi, 67. 

3. Time for Repentance, 2 Cor. vi, 
2; Psa. xcv, 7, 8; viii ; Heb. iv; 7; 
Luke xiv, 17. 

4. True Repentance, 3 Cliron. vii, 
14; James iv, 9, 10; Job xlii, 6; Lev. 
xxvi, 40; 1 Kings viii, 33; Acts 
viii, 32. 

5. Fruits of Repentance, Acts iii, 
19; 2 Chron. vi, 26; Ezek. xiv, 6; 
Acts viii, 22; 2 Cor. vii, 11. 

C. Examples of Repentance, Jud. 
X, 15, 16; 2 Sam. xii, 13; 2 Cliron. 
xxxiii, 12, 13; Jonah iii, 5-8; Matt. 
xxvi, 75; Luke xix, 8; Luke xxiii, 
40, 41. 

7. False Repentance, 1 Sam. xv, 
24-30; 1 Kings xxi, 27-29; Matt, 
xxvii, 3-5. 



REPENTANCE. 

Acts iii, 19; Mark i, 15; Acts ii, 38; 
xxvi, 20; Luke xxiv, 47; Acts xx, 21; 
2 Cor. vii, 10. 

These Scriptures show the import- 
ant place — repentance — occupied in 
the preaching of the Apostles. Alas ! 
that it should be to such an extent 
overlooked in modern preaching and 
evangelistic work generally. Where 
repentance is not pressed upon the 
hearers, sohd results cannot be ex- 
pected. 

If repentance is not conversion, 
nor baptism, nor faith, nor godly 
sorrow, as these and other Scriptures 
clearly show, what is it ? In spite of 
its etymological signification {change 
of mind), it carries with it a deeper 
thought in the Scriptures of truth. 
It refers to the moral judgment of 
self — my state and ways — and that, 
too, in the presence of the goodness 
of God. It is the thorough wakening 
up of conscience, to realize what sin 
is. It is a deep, soul-searching pro- 
cess, most needful to insist upon in 
these days when the conscience is 
but feebly dealt with by preachers. 
Repentance in the Old Testament, 
when spoken of God, signifies a 
change of action or deahng ; but in 



the New Testament there are but 
two instances in which repentance 
is directly spoken of in regard to 
God, and in both cases the unchange- 
ableness of His action is declared. 
See Rom. xi, 29; Heb. vii, 21. What 
a stay to the heart ! Repentance is 
a Divine gift. Acts xi 18. Is pre- 
ceded by Godly sorrow, 2 Cor. vii, 10. 
In view of the goodness of God, 
Rom. ii, 4, is unto life and without 
recall. 

W. H. Walker. 



THE FORGIVENESS OF SINS. 

Who can forgive sins but God 
only ? Mark ii. 7, If we were to ask : 
' ' Who need the forgiveness of sins ? " 
the ready answer would be: "Sin- 
ners." But who are sinners? All 
men are sinners. See what God says, 
Rom. iii, 10, 12, 23, and 1 John i, 8, 
10. Mark the distinction. We de- 
ceive ourselves if we say we have no 
sin in our nature ; we make God a 
liar if we say we have not sinned in 
our life. The dreadful reality of sin 
in us, and of sin on us, making us 
sinners in the deepest sense, gives 
the teaching of the Word touching 
forgiveness a large and living inter- 
est to us all. In the following ScrijD- 
tures ^ve have : 

I. The fact that God forgives sins. 
1. Stated, Exod. xxxiv, 6, 7; 2 Chron. 
vii, 14; Ps. Ixxxvi, 5; cxxx,4. 2. Il- 
lustrated in David, Ps. xxxii, 5. Sick 
of the palsy, Matt, ix, 2. Woman in 
Simon's house, Luke vii, 48. 

II. The meritorious ground on 
which God forgives is Christ Jesus, 
Col, i, 14; 1 John ii, 12; Acts x, 43; 
Rom. iii; 24, 25. The question niRj 
be asked -."What has Clu'ist done 
that God forgives for His sake?" 
See Heb. ix, 22-26; 1 Peter iii, 18; 
Isaiah liii, 5, 6. 

III. The conditions in us necessary 
to forgiveness : Faith, Acts xiii, 38. 
Repentance, Acts iii, 19. Confession, 
1 John i, 9. Forsaking sin, Prov. 
XX viii, 13. 

rV. The perfection of this forgive- 



166 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



ness of God. 1. Sins are blotted out, 
Isa. xliii, 35. 2. Totally removed 
from sight, Isa. i, 18. 3. Forgotten 
forever, Jer. xxxi, 34; Heb. x, 17. 

V. The consequences of forgive- 
ness. We have : 1. Life, Col. ii, 13. 
2, Blessedness in the soul, Ps. xxxii, 
1, 2; 1 John V, 10. 3. Praise in the 
heart, Ps. xii, 1-4. The fear of God, 
Ps. cxxx, 4; Jer. xxxiii, 8, 9. 5. Rec- 
onciliation with God, Luke xxv, 12, 
32. 6. Peace with God, and joy in 
the hope of the glory of God, Rom. 
V, 1, 2. 

J. A. R. Dickson. 



SIN AND FORGIVENESS 

SIN. 

**Sin is any want of conformity 
unto, or transgression of the law of 
God." 

1. Sin pervades our nature, Ps. xiv, 
2,3; Rom. iii, 10; vii, 14; viii, 7,8; 
manifesting itself in : 

1. Sins of omission, Rom. vii, 18, 
21; Gal. v, 17. 

2. Sins of commission, Isa. lix, 12; 
Rom. vii, 15, 19, 21; John iii, 4; in- 
volving : 

3. Guilt (liabihty to punishment), 
Rom. iii, 19; v, 12-21. 

4. Corruption, Jer. xvii, 9; Matt. 
XV, 18-20; Gal. v, 17; Eph. ii, 1-3. 

It is in the former sense only that 
Christ is our siu bearer. Isa. liii, 4-6; 
2 Cor. V, 21; Gal. iii, 13; Heb. vii, 26; 
iv, 15; 1 Peter ii, 22. 

2. Sin is antagonistic to God and 
opposite to the Divine character, Hab. 
i, 13; Rom. viii, 7; Heb. xii, 14. 

3. Sin and salvation are therefore 
mutually exclusive, Eze. xviii, 4; Rom. 
vi, 23; Gal. Iii, 10; James ii,, 10. 

4. Sin unforgiven makes terrible : 

1. The thought of God, Gen. iii, 9, 
10; Luke xii, 45; Heb. xii, 29. 

2. The thought of death, Heb. ii, 
15; 1 Cor. xv, 56. 

3. The thought of judgment, Isa. 
xxxiii, 14; Heb. x, 27. 

4. The restlessness of the heart. 



5. Itself, loathing. Job xlii, 6; Isa. 
vi, 5, 

5. The fearfulness of sin is meas- 
ured by : 

1. Its punishment in the lost sin- 
ner. Matt, xxv, 41; Mark ix, 44,45. 

2. Its punishment in the sin bearer, 
Matt, xxiv, 36-39; xxvii, 46. 

FORGIVENESS (ONE ELEMENT IN JTS- 
TIFICATION). 

1. God only forgives, man does not 
merit, Mic. vi, 6, 7; Heb. x, 1, 2; Gal. 
iii, 10-13; Ps. cxliii, 2; cxxx, 3: Rom. 
iii, 19, 24. 

2. Forgiveness grounded on the 
atonement of Christ, Isa. liii ; Heb. 
ix, 22, 23; Eph. i, 7; 1 Peter i, 18, 19; 
1 John i, 7; ii, 2. 

3. The atonement originates in the 
love of God, Ex. xxxiv, 6, 7; Isa. xliii; 
25; xlviii, 9; John iii, 16; 1 John iv, 
10. 

4. Freely applied, Isa. Iv, 1, 8, 9; 
Rev. xxii, 17; uj)on conditions of 

1. True repentance. Acts ii, 38; 2 
Cor. vii, 9-11. 

2. Faith, Rom. v, 1; Acts xvi, 31; 
Eph. ii, 8. 

5. Fruits: 

Peace, Rom. v, 1; Matt, ix, 2. 
Fear of God, Ps. cxxx, 4. 
Rest, Matt, xi, 28; Isa. Ivii, 18-21. 
Love to God, 1 John iv, 10, 19. 
Retui-n to God, Isa. xliv, 22. 
Assurance, Rom. viii, 33, 34; Heb. 
X, 21, 22. 

6. Evidences, Matt, xviii, 35; Tit. 
ii, 11, 12; 1 Peter i, 22; 1 John iii, 13. 

Rev. T. G. Darling. 



HOW GOD FORGIVES SIN. 
It seems as though God had ex- 
hausted the resources of language, 
and the stores of natural imagery in 
the effort to set forth the fullness 
and completeness of His forgiveness 
of the penitent. We call attention 
to some of the most striking illustra- 
tions Avhich the Spirit has used to 
set forth the fullness of Divine par- 



AND BIJ^LE llEABINGIS. 



167 



don. What, then, does God do with 
the sins of the Christian ? 

J. •• Thou ivilt cast all their sins 
into the depths of the sea.'' Micah 
vii, 19. li-e stone cast into the deep 
ocean is quite safe from the danger 
of discovery. " " Tell the people, ' ' said 
a thoughtful child, when he had lis- 
tened to a sermon on these words 
from his father, "tell them to re- 
member that sin is heavy, and it 
will sink itself. They might think 
it was light and might float." In- 
deed, it will sink of its own weight. 
And God puts it not into the shallow 
brook, where it may be laid bare, or 
into the treacherous river, which 
may uncover its bed in the time of 
drought ; but He casts it into the 
depths of the sea, where no search 
can find it. 

II. ''For thou hast cast all my 
sins behind my hack." Isa. xxxviii, 
17. David, in his penitence, cried 
out, ' ' Thou has set may iniquities 
before Thee; my secret sins in the 
light of Thy countenance." We see, 
at once, w^hat a change forgiveness 
effects. Our sins are behind God 
now, instead of before Him. He is 
between us and Him. He thus hides 
us from our transgressions, instead 
of our transgressions hiding us from 
Him. 

III. ' vis far as the east is from the 
ivest, so far hast thou removed our 
transgressions from us.'' Ps. ciii, 
12. Wonderful promise, tliis ! For 
who can tell how far the east is from 
the west ? The sailor that naA'igates 
the globe says that he never iinds 
the west, and that it is always before 
Mm, but never found. He sails to 
one point which lies west, and when 
he is there he hears them telling of 
the west still as farther on. So God's 
forgiveness j)uts our sins into a far 
off land, Avhich w^e never can find, 
as well as into a deep which we can 
never fathom. 

IV. '' Ihave blotted out as a cloud 
thy transgressions, and as a thick 
cloud thy sins." Isa. xliv, 22. When 



God accuses His people. He says: 
' • But your iniquities have sejjarated 
between you and your God, and your 
sins have hid j is face from you." 
Here the cloud is between the Lord 
and His children, hiding His face 
and bringing darkness upcn them, 
clouding their hearts and glooming 
then- minds. But in forgiveness the 
sky is swept of clouds, the sun shines 
once more undimmed ; God's hand, 
sweeping through the heavens, has 
cleared it, and in so doing, has 
cleared the soul of its gloom. 

V. " Their sins and their iniquities 
u'ill I remember no more." Heb. viii, 
12. Forgetfulness is the greatest 
boon to a sinner. The ancients 
dreamed of Lethe, the river of for- 
getfulness, into wliich the soul should 
plunge at death. There is but one 
such stream — the fountain that 
cleanses us, blots our sins from 
memory. God can forget — blesssed 
assurance to the sin-ridden, con- 
science-stung soul ! "The true pen- 
itent," says Neuman, ' ' never forgives 
himself." God forgives, we say, and 
God forgets ; and He invites us to 
lose the very memory of our sins in 
the sweet oblivion of His grace. 

A. J. Gordon. 



FORGIVENESS. 

The Scriptures do not speak of 
past, present, and future forgiveness. 
"Having forgiven you all trespas- 
ses " (Col. ii,13), refers to all thejhad 
done. All our sins (believers) were 
necessarily future when laid by God 
on Jesus and full atonement made, 
but atonement and forgiveness are 
distinct truths, although closely con- 
nected. Forgiveness means the com- 
plete remission of all sin and tresijass, 
up to the moment of believing on 
Jesus and resting on His finished 
work. After sins and failure are, 
upon confession, forgiven, 1 John i, 
9. Forgiveness of sins is DiA^ne, 
Rom. iii, 25; eternal. Col. i, 14: full, 
and founded solely on the shed blood 



168 



OTJTLIKE BIBLE STUBZES 



of Jesus, Heb. ix, 22. There is an- 
other kind of forgiveness which is 
neither for God nor eternity, but ad- 
ministrative in its character, and for 
earth, as in John xx, 21-23; and cer- 
tainly not priestlv absolution. 

Ai-ranged by W. H. W. 



ADOPTION. 

Adoption is God receiving us into 
His family, and is : 

I. An act of His sovereign grace, 
Eph. i, ^12. 

3. Imparted by God's uniting^ His 
jyeojyJe hy faith to CliHst, John i, 12, 
13; Rom. viii, 14-16; Gal. iii, 26; Gal. 
iv, 4, 0. 

3. God is their Father, because 
Christ's Father, John xx, IT. 

4. Sealed by the Holy Ghost, Eph. 
i, 13. 

0. Producing the filial cry of 
prayer, Gal. iv, 6. 

6. Fru it of the Spirit — conformity 
to Christ, Rom. viii, 29. 

7. Renewal in image of our Father, 
Col. iii, 10. 

8. Privileges. God's special love 
and favor, 1 John iii, 2. 

9. Union icith God to be perfect 
hereafter, Johnxvii, 23-26. 

10. Access to God icith filial bold- 
ness. Matt, vi, 8, 9. 

II. Xot slavish fear, Gal. iv. 1-7; 
John iv. 17, 18. 

12. Fatherly correction, Heb. xii. 
5-8. 

13. Provision and protection, Matt, 
vi, 31-33. 

14.. Heavenly inheritance, 1 Pet. i, 
3, 4; Rev. xxi. 7. 

Rev. AV. M. Gri^ies, M. A. 

JUSTIFICATION. 
The use of the word in the New 
Testament, a judicial sentence, dec- 
laration of right. 

1. Man's need, Ps. li, 3-5; Job xxv, 
4-6, Gal. iii, 10. 

2. Wants to justify himself, Job xi, 
2; xxxii, 2: Luke xvi, 15; x, 29. 

3. Cannot da it, Jobix, 2, 3, 20, 21, 



30-33; Ps. cxliii. 2: Rom. ii, 13; iii, 
19, 20; Gal. ii, 16. 

4. If God justifies man, He mnst be 
just in doing it, Isa. xlv. 21: Rom. 
iii, 26; 1 John i, 9; Acts vii, 52; xxii, 
14. 

5. The source of justification is 
God's grace, Titus iii, 7; Rom. iii, 24. 

6. The ground of justification is 
the death of Christ in our stead, 
Rom. V, 9; Heb. x, 18,19; Heb. ix, 7- 
11. 

7. Justification is receivedby faith 
in Christ, Rom.iv, 5; iv, 24, 25; v, 1, 
2; Gal. iii, 13, 14. 

8. Position of a justified man be- 
fore God, Luke xviii, 14; Acts xiii, 
39; 1 Cor. vi, 11; Rom. viii, 30 

9. Blessings of the just, fu Proverbs: 
"He blesseth the habitation of the 
just," iii, 33; "Path as the shining 
hght," iv, 18; "Teach a just man 
and- he shall increase," i;;, 9; " Bless- 
ing upon the head of the just," x, 6; 
" Memory of the just is blessed," x, 
7; "Tongue as choice silver," x, 20; 
"Mouth bringeth forth wisdom," x, 
31 ; " Delivered through kno^rledge, " 
xi, 9; "Shall come out of trouble," 
xii, 13; "'No evil shall happen to 
him," xii, 21; "Wealth of the sinner 
laid up for him," xiii, 22; " Walketh 
in his integrity," xx, 7; "Joy to the 
just to do judgment," xxi, 15; " Fall- 
eth seven times but risethup again," 
xxiv, 16. 

D. AY. Whittle. 



JUSTIFICATION. 

Many persons use the word "jus- 
tification " in the same sense as sanc- 
tihcation. Webster gives the true 
Bible meaning of the word when he 
defines it to be not "made holy," 
but "the treating of sinful man as 
though he Avere just." 

Justification is the opposite of con- 
demnation. Now, as condemnation 
does not make a man wicked, but 
only pronounces sentence upon him 
according to his wickedness, so jus- 
tification does not infuse ri^-hteous- 
ness into a person and make him 



AND BIBLE BEA1)IXG,'<. 



169 



holy, but pronouncs the person free 
from the penalties of the law. 

The question came up in the old- 
est theological discussion of which 
we have any record, "How should 
man be just with God?" Job ix, 2. 
Bildad answered the question by 
saying there could be no justifica- 
tion before God. Job. xxv, 4-6. 

The Bible presents two methods of 
justification: 

1. By keeping the ichole law, Rom. 
ii, 13; X, 5; Gal. iu, 12; v, 3, 4. Per- 
fect obedience, spotted innocence 
-was and is required of him who 
would be saved by works. The 
Bible nowhere says that partial obe- 
dience will be accepted. To do as 
well as a man knows how, which no 
man ever did, will never satisfy the 
demands of law. 

(«) Now, was any mere man ever 
saved in this way, or can one be? 
The Bible is very explicit in the neg- 
ative, Eom. iii, 20-25 ; Gal. ii, 16 ; 
James ii, 10 ; Eph. ii, 8 ; Gal. iii, 21, 
22. 

(5) Was our Savior justified by 
works? The typical lamb was al- 
ways one without spot. Jesus 
clauned perfect hoHness for Him- 
self ; His enemies admitted it ; and 
His apostles preached His spotless 
perfection, 1 Tim. iii, 16; Heb. iv, 
15; vii, 26; 1 Cor. v, 21; 1 Pet. ii, 22; 
1 John iii, 5 ; John viii, 46; xix, 5 ; 
Matt, xvii, 5. 

3, The second j^lcin of justification 
proposed in the Scripture is through 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

(a) It is of the pure grace of God, 
Rom. iii, 24; vi, 23; iv, 16; v, 17; 
Eph. ii, 8; Titus iii, 5-7; Heb. iv, 16. 

(b) Justification through Christ 
consists of two things: 

1. The forgiveness of sin, Eph. i, 
7; Rom. viii, 33, 34; Acts xiii, 38, 
39: Rom. viii, 1. 

2. The imputation of righteousness, 
Isa. liii, 11; Rom. v, 19; x, 3, 4; 1 
Cor. i, 30; 2 Cor. v, 21; John iii, 16, 
17. 

When a sinner is forgiven, he is 

22 



freed from the penalties of the law. 
Jesus secures this by bearing the 
penalty of sin — death. With 
Christ's righteousness, or holiness, 
imputed. He stands before God, not 
simply a pardoned outlaw, but a 
saint. This Christ also secures by 
His holy, sinlcrs life. If we could 
believe that Jesus sinned in one 
point, then we have no Savior. 

Once we are said to te justified by 
the name of Christ — the name is 
put for the person. In Rom. v. 9. 
Paul says we are justified by "His 
blood." His death is the ground of 
justification. Again Paul says, in 
Rom. iv, 25, that Christ "rose for 
our justification." With the resur- 
rection He would have been a dead 
Savior. 

We are frequentlv said to be justi- 
fied by faith. God in Christ is the 
ground cause of justification: faith 
is the instrument or means of secur- 
ing it. James says we are justified 
by works. A faith that produces no 
change of life, no fruit of righteous- 
ness is a " dead faith," or no faith at 
all. Christ is still the cause and 
source; faith, the means; \%'orks, the 
proof of it. 

Rev. H. B. Gage. 



JUSTIFICATION. 

I. We are justified by grace, the 
source of it, Rom, iii,*^ 24 ; 2 Cor. 
viii, 7; Eph. ii, 8; Titus iii, 7. 

II. We are justified by the obedi- 
ence of Christ, the ground of it, 
Rom. V, 19; Phil, ii, 8: 1 Peter ii. 24. 

III. We are justified by the blood 
of Christ, the price of it. Rom. v, 9; 
Eph. i, 7; 1 Peter i, 18, 19. 

IV. We are justified by faith, the 
hand that receives it, Rom. v, 1 ; Gal. 
ii, 16; Acts xiii, 39. 

V. We are justified by the resur- 
rection of Christ, the proof of it, 
Rom. iv. 25; vi, 6-9: Eph. ii, 6. 

VI. We are justified bv works, the 
fruit of it. James ii, 20-26; Matt, v, 
IG; Titus iii, 8. 

VII. We are justified by Him who 



170 



O UTLIXJE BIBLE STUBIES 



rules the universe, Rom. viii, 
1, 8; Zech. iii, 1-5. 



Isa. 



"THE JUST." 

Shall live by faith, Heb. x, 38. 

Shall have their hearts spr inkl ed 
from an evil conscience, Heb. x, 22. 

Shall receive the promise of the 
Spirit, Gi-aL iii, 14. 

Shall receive remission of sins, 
Acts X, 43. 

Shall have peace with God, Rom. 

T, 1. 

Shall not perish, John iii, 16. 

Shall not come into condemnation, 
John V, 24. 

Shall be saved, Mark xvi, 16. 

Shall be raised up, John vi, 40. 

Shall have joy and peace, Rom. 
XV, 13. 

Shall have a crown of life, Rev. ii, 
10. 

Shall have power over the nations. 
Rev. ii, 26. 

Shall have a seat on the throne, 
Rev. iii, 21. 



OUR SONSHIP. 

Father bestows, 1 John iii, 1. By 
faith in Christ Jesus, Gal. ui, 26. 
Led by the Spirit, Rom. viii, 14. 

Received hy adoption. Gal, iv, 5. 
Accept the adoption crying " abba," 
Gal. iv, 6. No more servant, Gal. 
iv, 7. 

Partakers of Divine nature, 2 Pet. 
1, 4. Partakers of suffering. Heb. ii. 
10; 1 Pet. V, 10: Rom. viii, 17: 2 
Tim. ii, 12; Phil, i, 29. Partakers of 
vrork, Luke xix, 10; 2 Cor. vi, 1. 

He gives us, Jas. i, 17, His peace, 
John xiv, 27: His consolation, 2 
Thess. ii, 16, 17. 

If children, then heirs. Rom. viii, 
17: Gal. iv, 7. 

Heirs to, 

1. A royal throne, Rev. iii, 21. 

2. A royal kingdom, Rev. ii, 26. 

3. A roval crown and jewels, Rev. 
ii, 10, 17, 28: iii, 11. 

4. A royal name. Rev. iii, 12. 

5. Royal apparel, Rev. iii, 5. 



6. Royal food, Rev. ii, 7, 17. 

7. All this eternally. Rev. ii, 11; 
iii, 5. 

8. Royal residence, John xiv, 2. 
" I'm a child of the king." 

J. E. Brown. 



SOXSHIP. 
Christians are termed " sons " and 
"children," the former expressing 
their dignity, the latter their filial 
relationsliip. Angels, because of 
their place and greatness in the 
scale of creation, are termed "sons 
of God." Jesus is called the Son of 
God because of the pre-eminent and 
personal place and glory, but not 
once is he termed "child of God." 
In Acts iv, 27, "child" should be 
" servant " Jesus. The Apostle John 
in his Epistles and Gospel does not 
once style us "sons." but always 
"children." as the family, and not 
the dignity, of its members is his 
main theme. In John i, 12, and 1 
Eph. iii, 2, "sons of God" reads 
children of God. Paul often treats 
both of relationship and dignity ; 
hence the abundant use of the terms 
" children " and " sons " in his writ- 



ings. 



Arranged by W. H. W. 



ASSLTRANCE. 



1 John V, 13. (R. Y.) 

Those who lack, do so often be- 
cause they only know of justifica- 
tion by faith; in theory, not in 
practice. 

StopiDed short of Christ, Isa. Ixv, 
2. Trying to get rest without com- 
ing to Chi-ist; laboring for rest. Matt, 
xi, 28. 

Without Christ the disciples toiled 
all night and took nothing, Luke 
V, 5. AU religion without Christ is 
toil. Nothing short of rest on Him 
can satisfy — or give peace — assui*- 
ance. 

"THESE THINGS." 

I. Sin, 1 John i. 

Yerse 8. Sinners by nature. 



AND BIBLE HEADINGS. 



ITl 



Ver. 9. Sinners by practice. 

II. Chi'ist manifested, 1 John iii. 
Verse 5. To take away our sins. 
Ver. 8. To destroy works of devil. 

III. How appropriated, 1 John v. 
Verse 1. Believing Jesus is the 

Chi-ist. 

Ver. 9-12. Believing God's record 
concerning Jesus, flie Christ. 

IV. The result. 
Verse 13. Assurance. 

Ver. 20. Knowledge, gro\\i;h. 

John H. Elliott. 



ASSURANCE. 

WE MAY KNOW. 

John vii, 17, and viii, 31, 32. 
If any man will do His will, he 
shall know of the doctrine, whether 
it be of God. 

1. Christ is our personal friend, Jno. 
X, 14 (Rev. iii, 20): "I am the Good 
Shepherd, and know My sheep, and 
am known of Mine." 

2. Our eternallife is begun, 1 John v, 
13 (1 John iii, 14) : " These things have 
I written unto you that believe on 
the name of the Son of God : that ye 
may know that ye have eternal life." 

3. We have a home in heaven, 2 Cor. 
V, 1 (John xiv, 2): "We know that, 
if our earthly house of this taber- 
nacle were dissolved, we have a 
building of God, a house not made 
wdth hands, eternal in the heavens." 

CAUTIONS. 

4- Profession is not proof, l^\tus>i,lQ 
(1 John ii, 4): "They profess that 
they know God : but in works they 
deny Him.'' 



plet 



'. All present knowledge is incom- 
lete, 1 Cor. xiii, 12 (1 Cor. viii, 2): 
■• Now I know in part ; but then shall 
I know even as also I am known." 

CONCLUSION. 

G. Press forward. Phil, iii, 13, 14: 
" Forgetting those things which are 
behind * * * i press toward the 
mark for the prize of the high calling 
of God in Christ Jesus." 



SOME THINGS WE OUGHT TO 
KNOW. 

1. Our state hy nature, Rom. viii, 
18; Isa. Hx, 12; Gen. vi, 5; Psa. h. 5; 
Jer. xvii, 9; Mark vii, 21, 22; Rom. 
viii, 7; Eph. ii, 1, 2; John iii, 6. 

2. The purpose for irhich Christ 
teas manifested, 1 John iii, 5; Isa. 
liii, 6; Heb. ix, 26; 1 Peter ii, 24. 

3. The ivay of justification, Gal. ii, 
1(3. 

(a) Rom. iii, 20; Titus iii, 5; Gal. 
iii, 11. 

(b) Rom. iii, 24; Eph. i, 7; Rom. v, 
1. We work not for but from justi- 
fication, Gal. ii, 16-21; Rom. viii, 1-4. 

4. That ice have eternal life, 1 John 
V, 13; Johnv, 24; ix, 25; vi, 47; xx, 
31. 

5. That all things work together for 
good, etc., Rom. viii, 28; Phil. iv. 19. 

6. That w'hen Christ shall appear, 
we shall he like Him, 1 John iii, 2; 
Psa. xvii, 15. 

7. That if death comes first, wc 
have "a home in heaven,'' 2 Cor. v, 
1-7 

J. H. Elliott. 



172 UTLIJSTE BIBLE STUDIJES 



REDE^^IPTION. 



This word implies deliverance from captivity or punishment by 
the payment of a ransom. All believers were once in captivity to 
the law, to their own folly, to iniquity, to the devil, to death ; and 
the ransom price paid for their deliverance was the precious blood of 
Christ. It is most important to see that, the price having been paid, 
the dehverance has already been effected ; and the shghtest doubt 
of the present, certain, and eternal salvation of the believer, shows a 
low estimate of the value of the ransom, and casts the dishonor of a 
foul suspicion upon the Divine Redeemer. 

I. He redeemed us from the lavj, as it is vwitten : " Christ hath 
redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us " 
(Gal. ill, 13). According to Young's Analj'tical Concordance, the 
word here used means to acquire out of the forum. He appeared in 
heaven's high court of justice, and exhibited the ransom which per- 
fectly met all the demands of the law ; he led us forth forever free. 
It will be observed also that He hath redeemed us, or rather He re- 
deemed us once for all and completely, so that "there is therefore 
now no [or not one] condemnation to them which are in Christ 
Jesus. * * * For what the law could not do, in that it was weak 
through the flesh, God, sending His own Son in the likeness of sinful 
flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh" (Rom. viii, 1-3). His 
redemption reached effectually to the hidden root of sin in our de- 
praved and ruined nature. 

U. He redeemed us from our foolish hehavior: "Forasmuck 
as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as 
silver and gold, from your vain conversation [foolish behavior. Dr. 
Young renders it], received by tradition from your fathers ; but with 
the jDrecious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and with- 
out spot " (1 Peter i, 18, 19). Here the word means to loose by a 
price, and He loosed us from the control of sinful and foolish self by 
a most costly price to Himself, This He does by "the expulsive 
power of a new affection," as Dr. Chalmers admirably called it, sub- 
stituting His love as the governing principle, instead of the abom- 
inable selfishness that has degraded and disgraced the race ever since 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 173 

the fall. For specimens of fools in the Bible, see Ps. xiv, 1 ; Prov. 
xiv, 9; Luke xii, 22; xxiv, 25; Rom. i, 20; 1 Cor. xv, 30; Eph. v, 15. 

III. His redemption does not stop until it has secured deliver- 
ance from all iniquity : "Who gave Himself for us, that He might 
redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto Himself a peculiar people, 
zealous of good works" (Tit. ii, 14). Here, too, the word means to 
let loose by a price, and if not loosed from all iniquity, redemption 
would not be worth having. It is sin that gives to hell its awful sig- 
nificance more than the burning of unquenchable fire ; and if not 
loosed from its thralldom, heaven would be no heaven. Hence at 
the birth of the Savior it was announced that "He shall save his 
people from their sins" (Matt, i, 21); and at His resurrection it was 
proclaimed : " God, having raised up His Son Jesus, sent Him to bless 
you, in turning away every one of you from His iniquities " (Acts iii, 
26). 

IV. He redeems from all evil. The dying Jacob could say : 
" The angel w^hich redeemed me from all evil bless the lads " (Gen. 
xlviii, 16). Here the word means to free by avenging, and it is the 
same w^ord employed, where God says of His people : " 1 will redeem 
them from death" (Hos. xiii, 14). It is sweet to know that our 
kinsman Redeemer is also our God, our avenger Redeemer, and that 
He will take vengeance on the monster that has desolated so many 
homes, and made so many hearts bleed : " Forasmuch, then, as the 
children are partakers of flesh and blood. He also Himself likewise 
took part of the same ; that through death He might destroy Him 
that had the power of death — that is, the devil — and deliver [rid 
judicially, Luke xii, 58] them w^ho through fear of death were all 
their life-time subject to bondage " (Heb. ii, 14, 15). 

V. Hence He redeems from death. The Psalmist looks for- 
ward to the coming of Christ, when death shall feed upon those w^ho 
reject Him, and the upright shall have dominion over them in a 
morning that is w^ithout a cloud and without an evening, and he ex- 
claims in joy : " God will redeem my soul from the power of the 
grave; for He shall receive me" (Ps. xlix, 15). In this instance the 
word means to free, and there will be entire and eternal freedom 
from death, and all that is associated with death : "There shall be 
no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any 
more pain " (Rev. xxi, 4). 

YI This glorious redemption is through His blood: "In whom 
we have redemption through His blood, according to the riches of His 
grace " (Eph. i, 7). In all parts of the Bible, from the time God 
made coats of skins for fallen Adam and Eve, dow^n to the millennial 
day, the blood is seen as the purchase price of man's salvation : 
" Thou wast slain, and hath redeemed us to God by thy blood," sing 



1 74 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

the happy saints (Rev. v, 9). Here the word means "to acquire at 
the forum," as if Jesus stands there, and claims their acquittal on the 
ground of the law satisfied. Nor would the true-hearted Christian 
have it otherwise. To him heaven would not be more desirable than 
hell, if obtained at the cost of the slightest detraction from God's 
holiness, or the smallest infraction of God's law. 

VII. Us redemption, in all of its fullness and power and ever- 
lasting efficacy, is applied to us the moment we believe in Christ: 
" Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is 
in Christ Jesus ; whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation 
through faith in his blood" (Rom. iii, 24, 25). It is not faith and 
something beside ; it is faith alone ; faith without resolutions, faith 
without ordinances, without looking to results. Indeed the sinner 
must quit struggling and trying, before he will ever know the bles- 
sedness of Christ's wonderful redemption : " To him that worketh 
not, but believeth on Him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is 
counted for righteousness" (Rom, iv, 5). — TJie Truth, 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 



175 



REDEMPTION. 



Colossians i, 14. 



The necessity of redemption is set 
forth — 

1. In man's condition under the 
law. See Gen. vi, 5 ; Ps. xiv, 1-3 ; 
Isa. i, 5, 6; Rom. iii, 9-19; Eph. iv, 
17-19. 

S. In man's inability to redeem 
himself. See Jer. xiii, 23 ; xvii, 9 ; 
Micah vi, 5, 6; Phil, iii, 3-11; Rom. 
vii, 24. 

With the first sin came a promise 
of redemption. See Gen. iii, 15; 
which promise was reiterated all 
along through the history of God's 
people until "the fullness of time." 
See Deut. xviii, 15 ; Ps. cxxxii, 11 ; 
Isa. ix, 6; Jer. xxxiii, 14, 15; Ezek. 
xxxiv, 23 ; Dan. ii, 44 ; Hosea xiii, 
14, Mai. iii, 1. 

By the offerings, sacrifices and 
worship of the Tabernacle and tem- 
ple service, God was teaching His 
people the great fact and need of re- 
demption. Not only by these, but 
this wonderful truth was incori)o- 
rated into the organic law, by which 
they were governed. See the law of 
redemption of servants, Lev. xxv, 
49, 54; of lands, Lev. xxv, 27; of 
name, Deut. xxv, 5-9; of beasts, Ex. 
xiii, 13. It thus appears that God, in 
His great mercy, desired to remind 
them continually of His purposes in 
grace. 

THE REDEEJIER. 

Redemption must needs come by 
one worthy and able. Search was 
made throughout the universe, and 
it was found that the Lamb of God 



alone could meet the inexorable de- 
mands of the law against the trans- 
gressor. So He, ' ' in whom dwelleth 
all the fullness of the godhead bod- 
ilv," became man's Redeemer. See 
Matt. XX, 28; Rom. iii, 24; 1 Cor. i, 
30; 2 Cor. v, 18, 19; Gal. iii, 13; Eph. 
i, 7; Phil, ii, 7; 1 Tim. ii, 6; Titus 
iii, 5-7; Heb. ix, 24-26; 1 Peter i, 18, 
19. 

THE METHOD. 

The carping, caviling children of 
darkness sa}- to the children of the 
light, yours is a bloody religion, in- 
human and unjust, and should there- 
fore be rejected. Many in the ortho- 
dox church, ministers as well as 
others, accept the teachings of men 
rather than God's Word. Any method 
of redemption devised by any man, 
would be acceptable to very few 
other men, except as it should recog- 
nize man's morality as meritorious, 
and permitted him to roll sin as a 
sweet morsel under his tongue. God 
did not consult the wishes of rebel- 
lious men, who are constantly seek- 
ing a truce with their own con- 
sciences upon the grounds of their 
own choosing, or vain in their own 
conceits. In the counsels of eternity 
He determined upon His own plan ; 
and, though He knew what men 
would think and say of it, He went 
right forward and perfected it just 
as He might reasonably be expected 
to. 

The declaration that death is the 
result of sin is made over and over 
again in the Scriptures. See Gen. ii, 



17< 



Z^TLIZTE BIBLE STUDIES 



17: Ezek. xviii, 4, 20; Rom. v, 12; 
Ti, 23. 

The law is imperative in its de- 
mands. Life must be given. The 
life is in the blood. Hence God has 
said : " For the life of the flesh is in 
the blood ; and I have given it to you 
upon the altar, to make an atone- 
ment for your souls ; for it is the 
blood that maketh an atonement for 
the soul," Lev. xvii, 11; "And with- 
out shedding of blood is no remis- 
sion," Heb. ix, 22. If these words do 
not mean what they imply, then 
there is no significance in the pass- 
over, and the bloody rites of the 
olden dispensation have no interpre- 
tation whatever. The plain state- 
ments of Scripture, on this subject, 
are, that redemption is alone through 
the blood of the cross. See Matt, 
xxvi, 28; Acts xx, 26; Rom. iii, 25; 
V, 9; 1 Cor. x, 16; Eph. i, 7; ii, 13; 
Col. i, 19, 20; Heb. ix, 12, 14; x, 19; 
xiii, 12; 1 Peter i, 2, 18, 19; 1 John i, 
7; Rev. i, 5; v, 9; xii, 11. 



REDEMPTION AND PURCHASE. 
The church has been purchased by 
the blood of God's Son, Acts xx, 28. 
Even false teachers spreading their 
damnable heresies have been bought 
by the Lord, 2 Peter ii, 1. And so 
their judgment will be all the more 
swift and sure. Christ has tasted 
death for everything (see Greek of 
Heb. ii, 9). Christ has bought the 
world. God loved it, John iii, 16 ; 
and Christ bought it. Matt, xiii, 44. 
Thus the world has been loved and 
bought. Redemption is a very dif- 
ferent thing from "purchase;" the 
former refers to a change of state or 
condition, while the latter merely in- 
timates a change of masters. You 
may purchase a slave, but that is not 
deliverance from the state of slav- 
ery : ' ' Until the redemption (future) 
of the 'purchased' (past) posses- 
sion," Eph. i, 14. The creation is 
purchased, but its redemption is yet 
future ; that will be effected when it 
passes from its jDresent condition of 



bondage unto the liberty of the chil- 
dren of God, from its present groans 
to praises, and from its pain to rest. 
See Rom. viii, 19-22. 

By purchase you change masters. 
We belonged to Satan, Eph. ii, 2, 3. 
Now by purchase we belong to God ; 
are his wilHng slaves, and gladly 
doing his will, Rom. vi, 22. Redemp- 
tion gives freedom — an entire 
change of state. The behever is no 
longer in the flesh, Rom. vii, 5. Al- 
though the flesh may be in him, Rom. 
vii, 23, A totally different thing. 
The change of position and stcde 
from Adam to Christ, from the flesh 
to the Spirit, is true in God's sight, 
and is so presented as a doctrine and 
truth for the saint to make practi- 
cally his own, and in this sense he is 
already redeemed. The soul is re- 
deemed, but not the body; for that we 
wait, Rom. viii, 23. Redemption in 
in its fullest extent for Israel — Crea- 
tion and the church is yet future. 
The right to redeem is founded on 
the blood of the lamb, and the power 
to effect it on the glorious person of 
the Redeemer, 

Selected by W. H. W. 



I 



SALVATION. 
J. Fundamental Truth, Jer. iii, 23; 
1 Thess. V, 5. Salvation of God is of 
tlis appointment. 

II. Comes to us through Christ, 
John iii, IT; Ileb. v, 9; Matt, xviii, 
11; John iii, 14, 15; Rom. iv, 25; Acts 
V, 31. Christ, " the author of eternal 
salvation;" "delivered for our of- 
fences ; " " raised again for our jus- 
tification ; " " exalted to give repent- 
ance to Israel and forgiveness of 
sins." 

III. Design of Salvation, Matt, i, 
21; Rom. v, 9; Gal. i, 4; John iii, 16, 
17. Brings not only pardon, but 
purification. Saves not only from 
wrath of God, but from the power of 
a present evil world to hurt or lead 
astray. Delivers from eternal death 
and makes partakers of everlasting 
life. 



AJSTB BIBLE BEAJDIJ^GS, 



1 i 1 



IV. Evidences of a State of Salva- 
tion, Rom. xiv, 17; 1 Peter i, 8; 1 
Johniii, 14; Ps. i, 2; cxix, 81; xcvii, 
102; Heb. vi, 9, 10. Peace and joy 
througli the Holy Ghost. Brotherly 
love. Delight in God's word. Works 
of faith and labors of love. 

Illustration of Fruits, Gal. v, 22, 
23. These the glorious results of a 
soul saved by Christ and under the 
influence of the Holy Ghost. 

V. Salvation Emphasized and Il- 
lustrated, Jude 3; Heb. vii, 25; Heb. 
V, 9; Heb. ii, 3; 2 Tim. iii, 10. "Com- 
mon," — for each, for all, to be 
preached throughout the world, to 
every creature. ' ' To the uttermost " 
— none too far away: none too low 
in sin. ' ' Eternal " — not a mere tem- 
porary deliverance. ' ' Great " — in 
the price paid for it. "Glorious" 
saints before the throne,^ washed, 
purified, without spot or wrinkle, will 
he glorious. Heaven is glorious. 
Christ is glorious. 

VI. A xwesent Salvation, 2 Cor. vi, 
2; Heb. iv, 7. Delay dangerous. 

VII. Hoiv Obtained, John iii, 36; 
Matt, xi, 28; vii, 7; Isa. xlv, 22; Rev. 
xxii, 17. " Believe ; " " Come ; " 
"Seek;" "Look;" "Take freely." 
We have but to oi)en our hearts to 
receive the grace of God through our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

Rev. H. G. Day. 



MAN AND HIS SALVATION. 
I. Original condition of all alike, 
Rom. iii, 22; Gal. iii, 22; Eph. ii, 3. 

1. A condition of darkness, Col. i, 
13; 1 Peter ii, 9; John i, 4, 5. 

2. This made permanent in death, 
Eph. ii, 1, 5; Col. ii, 13. 

3. This voluntary, John iii, 19, 
20 ; viii, 12. 

II. Present condition of salvation. 

1. By grace, free, unmerited favor, 
Rom. xi, 6; Eph. ii,'5, last clause. 

2. Tln-ough faith, Eph. ii, 8; Rom. 
iv, 16. 

Ill The Father is the author of 
this salvation. 
1. The characteristic of His rela- 

23 



tion to us is love, John iii, 16; Rom, 
V, 8; 1 John iv, 10. 

2. This love finds its expression in 
our adoption, Hos. i, 10; 1 John iii, 1. 

IV. This salvation is made possi- 
ble by the ivork of the Son, John i, 12; 
2 Cor. V, 18, 19; Gal. iii, 26. 

1. The characteristic of His rela- 
tion to us is love, Gal. ii, 20, last 
clause; John xiv, 9, 13. 

2. The same work finds its expres- 
sion in our justification, Rom. iii, 
24, 26. 

V. This salvation is communi- 
cated to us by the Holy Spirit, under 
whose dispensation we are living, 
John xvi, 17. 

1. In our call, convincing us of 
sin, John xvi, 8. 

2. In our enlightening, John xvi, 
13-15. 

3. In our regeneration, John iii, 
3,5. 

4. In our sanctification, 2 Thess. 
ii, 13. 

(a) The means generally employed 
by the Spirit is the truth, 2 Thess. ii, 
13; John xvii, 17. 

(5) This truth is but the expression 
of Christ, John i, 14; xiv, 6. 

The work of Father and Son is an 
external work, of the Spirit internal. 
Tliis work is a complete work; our 
salvation is spoken of as present, not 
future or indefinite; are saved, not 
shall be. 

VI. In this saved life there is con- 
flict and iceakness, because of 

1. The world — the aggTegate of 
temptation, natural and external, 
James iv, 4; 1 John ii, 15, 16. 

2. The flesh — the aggi-egate of 
temptation, natural and internal, 
Rom. vii, 14-19; Gal. v, 17; Eph. ii, 3. 

3. The devil — the aggregate of 
temptation, supernatural, internal, 
and external, Eph. vi, 11, 12. These 
are all hostile to God and His people. 

VII. In this saved life there is 
strength and triumph, because 

1. As to God. 

(a) The Father is for us. Rom. viii, 
31 



178 



VTLII^E BIBLE STUDIES 



(b) The Son is for us. He has over- 
come the -world for us, John xvi, 33; 
and the flesh, Rom. vii, 24, 25; hves 
in us. Gal. ii, 20; and gives all needed 
grace, 2 Cor. xii, 9, etc. 

(c) The Spirit is for us, strengthen- 
ing us within, Eph. iii, 16. 

2. As to the renewed nature, there 
are powers, e. g. 
(a) Faith, 1 John v, 4. 
(5) Hope, Heb. vi, 19, 20. 
(c) Love, John xiv, 23. 

VIII. This saved life is evidenced 

1. By works of service, Jas. ii, 17. 

2. By love underlying service, 1 
John iii, 10; iv, 8, 20. 

IX. Among its henefits. 

1. In this life, are 

(a) Peace with God and hope of 
glory, Eom. v, 1, 2. 

(5) Absolute assurance of God's 
protecting care, Deut. xxxiii, 27; Ps. 
xxiii, 1; Rom. viii, 28. 

(c) Deliverance from death, John 
xi, 25, 26; John v, 24. 

(cZ) In general all that comes from 
sonship, Rom. viii, 16, 17. 

2. In the life to come. 

{a) Negatively — freedom from all 
imperfections of the earthly state, 1 
Cor. XV, 53; Rev. xxi, 4. 

(5) Positively — the realization of 
sonship in full, Rev. xxi, 7 ; perfect 
knowledge. 1 Cor. xiii, 12; closer life 
with Chi-ist, Phil, i, 23; closer like- 
ness to Him, 1 John iii, 2. 

Rev. T. G. Darling. 



OUR THREEFOLD SALVATION. 

(FOR CHRISTIANS.) 

''Being justified," Rom. v, 1. 

Past, Stand in grace, Rom, v, 2. 

Present, '' Rejoice in hope," Rom. 
V, 2. 

Future, All "by faith;" hence 
shows up more our past. 

Past, " Hath," Heb. ix, 26. 

Present, "Now," Heb. ix, 24. 

Future, " ShaU," Heb. ix, 28. 

AU Christ's own work standing 
alone. Hence Christ's past. "A 
threefold cord is not quickly broken, 



Eccl. iv, 12. The same thought is 
brought out in the three ' ' dehvers " 
of 2 Cor. i, 10. 

F. G. Perkins. 



SEALING. 
Sealing is the marking of one for 
God. It implies that those thus 
marked or sealed are appropriated 
and p)reserved for God, Rev. vii, 1-8. 
The believers are sealed with the 
Holy Spirit, He being the seal. The 
consequence of this posessing the 
Holy Ghost is to impart the con- 
sciousness of relationship, for it is 
by the Spirit we cry, Abba, Father. 
The Holy Ghost dwelling in us is 
also our power for walk, Rom. viii, 
14, 15; and for worshij), John iv, 23; 
and for enjoyment, John vii, 38, 39. 
By this also we know that we are in 
Him, and also, that He is in us. 
Sealed with the Spirit, and born of the 
Spirit are distinct actions, Eph. i, 
13. The interval between believing 
may be brief or prolonged, but the 
one follows the other. The indwell- 
ing Spirit is the seat of salvation and 
the earnest of glory to come, Eph. i, 
13, 14. 

Selected by W. H. W. 



SANCTIFICATION. 

The root idea in this word, wher- 
ever it occurs in the Scriptures, 
means setting apart toward an ob- 
ject, and its measure is Christ on 
high, John xvii, 19. We have abso- 
lute sanctification taught in 1 Cor. i, 
30; vi, 11; Heb. x, 14. We have 
positional sanctification unfolded in 
Heb. xiii, 12, and progressive sancti- 
fication in John xvii, 17; 1 Thess. v, 
23. Sanctifying and cleansing are 
both ascribed to the Word of God, 
Eph. V, 26; the former setting an 
object before the soul, the latter 
completely removing all blemish 
and defilement. We are sanctified 
and are being sanctified. It is as we 
realize the former, and live in its 
power, that the latter is produced. 



AJSTD BIBLE MEAJDIXGS. 



179 



Both truths should be held with 
an even hand, both weighed aiid 
held in the sevenfold Hght of the 
sanctuary. 

Selected by W. H. W. 



SANCTIFICATION. 

I. We are sanctified by God the 
Father, Jude 1; Eph. i, 3, 4; 1 Peter 
i, 13, 16; 1 Thess. iv, 3. 

II. We are sanctified in Christ Je- 
ms, 1 Cor. 1, 2, 30; Heb. ii, 11; x, 10, 
14; Phil, i, 1. 

III. We are sanctified hij the Holy 
Ghost, Rom. xv, 16 ; 1 Cor. vi, 11 ; 
2 Thess. ii, 13. 

IT\ We are sanctified hy faith, Acts 
xrvi, 18 ; xv, 9 ; Gah v, 6 ; 1 John 
V, 4. 

V. We are sanctified by the blood 
of C:.rid, Ilcb. xiii, 12; ix, 13, 14 ; 
1 John i, 7. 

\I. Vr'c are sanctified by the truth, 
John xvii, 17, 19; 1 Tim. iv, 5; 1 Pet. 
i, 22. 

VII. TFe ought to be sanctified 
icliGlly, 1 Thess. v, 23; 1 Pet. iii, 15; 
Heb. xii, 14. 



HOLINESS NECESSARY. 
Text : Heb. xii, 14. 

1. God is holy, Lev. xix, 2 (Psa. 
cxlv, 7; Isa. vi, 3; Rev. iv, 8): "Ye 
shall be holy ; for I the Lord your 
God am holy." 

2. He cannot endure iniquity, Hab. 
i, 13 (Ex. xix, 10, 11; Psa. v, 4, 5; Isa. 
i, 13-15): " Thou art of purer eyes 
than to behold evil, and canst not 
look on iniquity." 

3. Christ was sinless, 1 Peter ii, 22, 
23 (Heb. iv, 15; Heb. vii, 26; Isa. liii, 
9): "Who did no sin, neither was 
guile found in His mouth." 

4. He came to destroy sin, 1 John iii, 
5 (Heb. ix, 26; 2 Cor. v, 21; CoL i, 21, 
22): "Ye know that He was mani- 
fesrted to take away our sins." 

5. Heaven is pure, Ezek, xliii, 12 
(Zech. xiv, 20, 21; Rev. x:d, 2, 11, 21; 
Rev. xxii, 1): "The whole limit 



thereof round about shall be most 
holy." 

6. The pure alone can enter heaven, 
Rev. xxi, 27 (Eph. v, 5; Isa. Iii, 1; 
Rev. xxii, 14, 15): "There shall in no 
wise enter into it anj-thing that de- 
fileth." 

H. E. Brown. 



THE HOLINESS WHICH GOD 

REQUIRES. 

Text : Ezek. xliv, 23. 

1. Puts aicay all sin, 2 Cor. vi, 16, 
17 (1 John iii, 3-10, and i, 7; Ezek. 
xxxvi, 25): "Let us cleanse ourselves 
from all filthiness of the flesh and 
Spirit, perfecting hoHness in the fear 
of God." 

3, Boasts not, Rom. iii, 27(1 Cor. x, 
12; Rom. iv, 2, and xi, 20): " Where 
is boasting then ? It is excluded. By 
what law ? Of works ? Nay ; but by 
the law of faith. 

3. Endures temptation, 1 Peter i, 6, 
7 (James i, 2, 3, 12; 1 Cor. x, 13; E-Ji. 
vi, 12): " Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 
though now for a season, if need be, 
ye are in heaviness through manifold 
temi)tations." 

4. Suffers patiently, 1 Peter ii, 20 
(Col. i, 24; Phil, iii, 10; Heb. ii, IC): 
' ' If, when ye do well, and suffer for 
it, ve take it patiently, this is accei^t- 
able with God." 

5. Begins in a Divine baptism, 1 
John iii, 9 (1 John v, 13; Isa. vi, 7; 
Hos. X, 12): " Whosoever is born of 
God doth not commit sin ; for his 
seed remaineth in him ; and he can- 
not sin, because he is born of God." 

6. Progresses by Divine help, Eph. 
iv, 13 (Eph. iii, 16-19, and v, 27; 1 
Thess. iii, 12, 13): "Till we all come in 
the unity of the faith, and of the 
knowledge of the Son of God, unto a 
perfect man, unto the measui-e of 
the stature of the fullness of Christ." 

H. E. Brown. 



PERFECTION. 
This word is used in the Scriptures 
in a way very different from that 



180 



OUTLIKE BIBLE STUDIES 



usually ascribed to it. "Were the be- 
liever either perfect in himself, or 
in his "ways, there Tvould be no 
room for the exhortation, *'Be ye 
therefore perfect." Paul -would not 
venture to afSLrm that he was per- 
fect, Phil, iii, 12, save in Christ risen 
and glorified. Col. ii, 10. We are, 
however, to be perfect as our Father 
in heaven is, in the principle of our 
^valk amongst men. Grace should 
characterize our ways and actions 
toward all; in this sense only are 
the words used: "Be ye therefore 
perfect, even as your Father, which 
is in heaven, is perfect," Matt, v, 48. 

This is perfection as to the prin- 
ciple of walk and action in the 
world. 

' ' Perfection " is employed in Heb. 
vi, 1, to exju'ess Christian progress 
and growth, in contrast to the state 
under Judaism; and in Phil, iii, 12-15, 
it refers to the object set before the 
Christian — Christ on high and glori- 
fied. 

There is a passage, and a blessed 
one it is, which declares that we are 
perfected, and that forever, Heb. x, 
14; but that is perfection for God — 
what we are in His sight — the an- 
swer to the present place of Jesus on 
high, as having finished the work 
which the Father gave Him to do. 
But our full and absolute perfection 
in fad will be accomi^hshed only 
and when "we see Him as He is," 
1 John iii. 2. If bodilv and moral 
hkeness to Chiist (Phil, iii, 21, and 
John iii, 2) await His coming, there 
cannot be perfection short of behold- 
ing Christ in glory. 

Selected bv W. H. W. 



PEACE OF GOD. 

I. Peace defined : The opposite of 
fear, Jud. vi, 23. The opposite of 
disquietude and trouble, Mark iv, 
89; John xiv, 27. 

II. Its source : Peace with God 
and man comes from being in a right 
relation toward them. ' ' Great peace 
have they which love thy law," Ps. 



cxis, 165. " The end of the perfect 
and upright man is peace," Ps. 
xxxvii, 37. " And the work " — or 
working — "of righteousness shall 
be peace," Isa. xxxii, 17. Melchise- 
dek is said to be "first king of 
righteousness, and after that, king 
of peace," Heb. vii, 2; so Clmst is 
the Prince of Peace, because he is the 
Lord, our righteousness. 

III. Hie author of peace is God. 

1. The Father, Hag. ii, 9; Rom. 
XV, 33. 

2. The Son, Isa. ix, 6, 7; 2 Thess. 
iii, 16. 

3. The Spirit, Gal. v, 22; Rom. 
viii, 6. 

IV. Peace an object to be desired. 
Daily invokes as a blessing upon 
Israel, Num. vi, 26. Made an object 
of prayer, Ps. cxxii, 6, 7, 8. The 
office of proclaiming and making 
peace a blessed one, Isa. hi, 7; Matt. 
V, 9. Peace proclaimed by the angels 
at Christ's birth, as the object of 
His coming, Luke ii, 14. Peace pro- 
claimed by Christ Himself to His 
discij)les just before His crucifixion, 
John xiv, 27. Peace, the firct word 
to His assembled disciples after His 
resurrection, John xx, 19, 21. The 
Gospel described as one of peace, 
Eph. A-i, 15. God's peace upon the 
churches invoked by tlie ai^ostles, 



1 Pet. 



Jude i. 



Rom. i. 
Rev. i, 4. 

V. Characteristics of this peace. 
Imj)arts to nature fresh life and 
beauty, Isa. Iv, 12. Compare to the 
even, quiet, majestic flow of the 
river, Isa. xlviii, 12. It is Christ's 
peace, in distinction from the worlu's. 
The one is real and enduring, the 
other superficial and transient, 
John xiv. 27: Ps. iv. 8; compare Jer. 
viii, 11. 

VI How peace is secured : 

1. God's part. 

Isa. liii, 5, "The chastisement of 
our peace," i. e., the chastisement 
which secured our peace " ^vas upon 
Him." Col. i, 19, 20, Peace through 
the blood of the cross. John xvi, 83, 



AKD BIBLE READINGS, 



161 



Peace from tlie icords of Jes us. Heb. 
xii, 11, Peace through chastening or 
affliction. 

2. Plan's part, 

Rom. V, 1, Peace obtained by 
faith. Phil, iv, 6, 7, By jprayer. 
2 Pet. i, 2, " Through the knowledge 
of God aucl Jesus our Lord." 

VII. The promise of peace. Isa. 
xxvi, 3, -'Thou wilt kee^j him iu 
perfect peace whose mind is stayed 
ou Thee, because he trusteth in 
Thee." 

Concluding exhortation. 

Col. iii, 15, Let the peace of God 
nde in your hearts. 

O. C. Morse. 



PEACE. 



I. Who have peace? Not the 
wicked, Isa. Mi, 20, 21; Isa. lix, 8 
(read the preceding context); Rom. 
iii, 17, 2. God's believing children, 
Ps. cxxr, 5; xxix, 9; cxix, 165; Gal. vi, 
16; Rom. viii, 6. These passages 
clearly indicate that it is only God's 
believing people that have peace. 

II. The character of the peace. 

1. Great peace, Ps. cxix, 165. 

2. Perfect peace, Isa. xxvi, 3. 

3. God's peace, Phil, iv, 7, first 
clause; John xiv, 27; xvi, 33. 

4. Passeth understanding, Phil, iv, 
7; 1 Cor. ii, 9; Eph. iii, 20. 

5. Defensive (keeps), Phil, iv, 7, 8; 
1 Peter i. 5. 

III. How obtained. 

1. From God, Eph. i, 2. 

2. Through Christ, Col. i, 12-14, 
20; Eph. ii, 13, 14. 

3. By faith, Rom. v, 1 ; Rom. xv, 
13; Isa. xxvi, 3. 

4. Fruit of the Spirit, Gal. v, 22. 

Rev. AV alter Reid. 



THE PEACE LEFT AND THE 
PEACE GIVEN. 

I. God is the God of peace, Rom. 
XV, 33; xvi, 20; 1 Cor. xiv, 33; 2 Cor. 
xiii, 11, 1 Thess. v, 23; Heb. xiii, 20; 
Jud. vi, 24. 

II. The king and kingdom of peace, 
Jud. vi, 24; Isa. ix, 6; Heb. vii, 1, 2; 



Isa. xxxii, 17; Isa. Iii, 7; Ps. xxix, 11. 
xxxvii, 11; Ixxli; Mic. v, 5; Hag. ii, 
9; Matt, v, 4, 9; Luke ii, 14; xix, 38. 

III. Peace ! I leave, Luke vii, 5 ; 
Rom. V, 1; Eph. ii, 13-17; Col. i, 20; 
Jobxxii, 21; Isa. hii, 5. 

IV. "My peace I give unto vou." 
John xvii, 26; 1 John iv, 17;''Phil. 
iv, 6, 7; Rom. v, 1. 

W. J. Erd:man. 



THE CHRISTIAN'S JOY. 

His strength, Neh. viii, 10. 

Prayers for, Ps. Hii, 12, 13 ; Rom. 
XV, 13. 

Reasons for joy, Luke x, 17. 

Commanded to rejoice in time of 
persecution, Luke vi, 23. 

In God's presence is fullness, Ps. 
xvi, 11. 

Geo. a. Warburtox. 



JOY IN PHILIPPIANS. 

I. In connection with prayer, i, 3, 
4; iv, 6, 7, 19. 

II. In the preaching of the Gospel, 
i, 18, 25, 26. 

III. In broth erlv love and sympa- 
thv, ii, 2, 28; iv, 10. 

iv. In the day of Christ, ii ; 16; i, 
6; iii, 20, 21. 

V. In the sacrifice and service of 
faith, ii, 17, 18: iv, 17, 18. 

VI. In the Lord Jesus Clurist, our 
Savior, iii, 1, 3; iv, 4. 

VII. In the crown of a faithful 
ministry, iv, 1; 1 Thess. ii, 19. 



THE CHRISTIAN'S CALLING. 

Called by God, Rom. viii, 30; 2 
Thess. iii, 14. 

Called of Jesus Christ, Rom. i, 6 ; 
1 Pet. V, 10. 

Called according to His purj^ose, 
Ro]n. viii, 28-30; 2 Tim. i, 9. 

Called the sons of God, 1 John iii, 
1, 2: Gal. iv, 6, 7. 

Called in one body, Col. iii, 15. 

Called to be saints, Rom. i, 7; 1 
Cor. i, 2; 1 Thess. iv, 7. 

Called into fellowship, 1 Cor. i, 9. 



182 



OTITLIJ^E BIBLE STUDIES 



Called into tli? grace of Chi'ist, 
Gal. i, 6. 

Called out of darkness into the 
light, 1 Pet. ii, 9. 

Called in hope, Eph. i, 18 ; iv, 4 ; 
Eom. V, 2. 

Called to virtue, 2 Peter i, 3. 

Called by the Gospel, 2 Thess. ii, 
14. 

Called to eternal life, 1 Tim. vi, 12. 

Called to an eternal inheritance, 
Heb. ix, 15; 1 Pet. i, 4. 

Called to blessing, 1 Pet. iii, 9. 

CaUed to hberty; Gal. v, 13. 

Called to peace, 1 Cor. vii, 15; Col. 
iii, 15. 

CaUed to suffer, 1 Peter, ii, 21. 

Called to glory, 1 Thess. ii, 12 ; 2 
Thess. ii, 14; 1 Pet. v, 10; 2 Pet. i, 3. 

A heavenly calling, Heb. iii, 1. 

A holy calling, 1 Thess. iv, 7 ; 2 
Tim. i, 9. 

That worthy name by which ye 
are called, Acts, xi, 26; James ii, 7. 

Ye see your calling, brethren, 1 
Cor. i, 26. 

The prize of the high calling, Phil, 
iii, 14. 

Faithful is He that calleth you, 1 
Cor. i, 9; 1 Thess. v, 24. 

Walk worthy of, Eph. iv, 1 ; Col. 
i, 10; 1 Peter i, 15, 16; 2 Peter i, 10. 
Geo. a. Hall. 



THE CHEISTIAN'S WALK. 

*' Else up and walk," Acts iii, 6. 

This is what Peter said to the lame 
man at the beautiful gate of the tem- 
ple; and this is w^hat Jesus says to 
every one He saves. Fkst — "Rise 
up ; " then — ' ' Walk. " What a beau- 
tiful comment we get on these words 
in the Epistle to the Ephesians ! The 
first three chapters are: "Rise up." 
Then you see every believer on Christ 
quickened into life with Christ, Eph. 
ii, 5. Raised up together -v^nth Christ, 
ii, 6. Seated in Christ, ii, 6. Blessed 
vv'ith all spiritual blessings in Christ, 
i, 3. All this is of grace; and it is 
true of the believer before he puts a 
foot to the ground to walk. It is his 



position. The last three chapters say 
"walk." 

Walk worthy of the calling, ch. 
iv, 1. 

Walk in love, v. 2. 

Walk as children of light, v. 8. 

Walk circumspectly, v. 15. 

Walk not as other Gentiles, iv, 17. 

This is the beUever's practice. 

Some try to walk without having 
to "rise up." Tliis is impossible. Oth- 
ers talk a lot about being "high up," 
but forget to walk. Both are wrong. 
God's way is right. "Rise up and 
walk." Reader, have you been 
raised up? If so, do you walk? 
Contrast now the downward walk 
in sin with the upward walk in 
grace. David gives us a negative 
description of the first: "The man 
tlaat walketh not in the counsel of 
the ungodly, nor standeth in the 
way of sinners, nor sitteth in the 
seat of the scornful." The second, 
the walk of grace, is described thus : 
"And he, leaping up, stood and 
walked, and entered with them into 
the temple, walking and leaping, and 
praising God," Acts iii, 8. 



WALKING. 

1. With God, Gen. v, 22. 

2. Before God, Gen. xvii, 1. 

3. After God, Deut. xiii, 4. 



WALKING WITH GOD. 

Gen. V. 22-24; Heb. xi, 5; 1 Cor. x, 
31; 1 Kings iii, 6; 2 Kings xx, 3; 
Luke i, 6; 2 Cor. v. 7: Col. ii, 6; Acts 
iii, 6; Luke v, 22-24; Rom. vi, 4; 
Rom. viii, 1; Rom. xiii, 13; 2 Cor. iv, 
2; Gal. v, 16; Col. i, 10: Eph. v. 2; 
Peter xiv, 28, 29; Dan. iii, 25; Isa. iv, 
2; Ps. xxiii, 4. 

Results: 1 John i, 7; John viii, 12; 
Rev. iii, 4. 

Geo. a. Hall. 



THE CHRISTIAN WALK. 

1. God^s commands, Ezek. xx, 19; 
Jer. vii, 23; Jer. vi, 16. 

2. Hoiv to ivalk, Eph. v, 8; Rom. 



AXI) BIBLE BEABINGS. 



183 



vi, 4; Rom. xiii, 13; Eph. v, 15; Col. 
iv, 5; Thess. ii, 12; Col. i, 10; Eph. 
iv, 1; Eph. V, 2; Col. ii, 6; Gal. v, 25; 
2 Cor. V, 7. 

3. Results of the walk : 1 John i, 
7; Gal. v, 6; Rom. viii, 14; Rev. iii, 
4, 5; Rev. xxi, 23, 24. 

C. E. Dyer. 



"FRUIT BEARING." 

Gal. V, 22; vi, 1-9. 

1. Life — Live in the Spirit, ver. 25. 

2. Communion — Walk in the 
Spirit, ver. 16. 

3. Fruit — Be led by the Spirit, 
ver. 18. 

Result — Fruit of Spirit. 



NATURAL FRUIT. 

Works of flesh, Psa. xiv, 3; Rom. ii, 
10; Rom. iii, 4. 

Grafted Fruit — Spirit's work, 
Eph. V, 9. 

Nine characteristics of this fruit, 
verses 22, 23. 

No "off years " in this fruit bear- 
ing, 1 Cor. XV, 58. 

Every perfect fruit tree, seven 
branches, 2 Peter i, 5, 7. 

No fruit until grafted in the vine, 
John XV, 4. 

Knife needed for more fruit, John 
XV, 2. 

When a man has deceived himself, 
all other deceit easy, Gal. vi, 7. 

Men sow as they live, upward or 
downward, Gal. vi, 8. 

Be sure you get your "seed" out 
of God's granary. 

" In due season," when the books 
are opened, Gal. vi, 9. 

God makes no mistakes in His 
book-keeping. 

" What shall the harvest be? " 
W. G. Carr. 



CONVERSATION — BIBLE READ- 
ING. 
James iii. 
Titus iii, 2, speak evil of no man. 
James iv, 11, of brethren. 
Eph. iv, 31, four things. 



1 Pet. ii, 1, malice. 

Matt. XV, 19. 

Isa. vi, 5. 

Isa. vi, 7, cure. 

Ps. xix, 14, pray for. 

Phil, iv, 8, think of good things. 

Rom. xii, 9. 

1 Pet. i, 22. 

Matt, viii, 15. 

Phil, i, 27. 

Phil, iii, 20. 

Col. iv, 6. 

Psa. cxli, 3, set a watch. 

Geo. a. Hall. 



MEEKNESS. 
Zeph. ii, 3, 
" Seek righteousness." Seven New 
Testament precepts: 

I. "Put on meekness," Col. iii, 12. 

II. Follow after meekness, 1 Tim. 
vi, 2. 

III. "Be * * * gentle, showing all 
meekness unto aU men." Titus iii, 2. 

IV. "Walk ^ * * with all lowU- 
ness and meekness," Eph. iv, 2. 

V. * ' Receive with meekness the 
engrafted Word," Jas. i, 21. 

VI. Be adorned with ' ' the orna- 
ment of a weak and quiet Spirit," 1 
Peter iii, 4. 

VII. " If a man be overtaken in a 
fault, restore * * * in the spirit of 
meekness," Gal. vi, 1. 

" Learn of Me, for I am meek and 
lowly in heart; and ye shall find rest 
unto your souls," Matt, xi, 29. 

Zeph. ii, 3. 
Seek meekness. Seven Old Testa- 
ment promises: 

I. "The meek shall increase their 
joy in the Lord," Isa. xxix, 19. 

II. "The meek shall inherit the 
earth," Ps. xxxvii, 11. 

III. "The Lord lifteth up the 
meek," Ps. clxvii. 6. 

IV. The meek shall He teach His 
way, Ps. XXV. 9. 

V. "The meek shall be satisfied," 
Ps. xxii. 26. 

VI. "He shall beautify the meek 
with salvation," Ps. clxix, 4. 



184 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



VII. ' ' The meek shall He guide in 
judgment," Ps. xxv, 9. 

' ' All the promises of God in Him 
are Yea, and in Him Amen, unto the 
glory of God by us," 2 Cor. i, 20. 

ENDURANCE. 
We count them happy which 
endure, James v, 11. 

ENDURE WHAT? 

Temptation, James i, 12. 
Chastening, Heb. xii, 7, 
Hardness, 2 Tim. ii, 3. 
Afflictions, 2 Tim. iv, 5; Heb. x, 32. 

ENDURE HOW? 

As seeing Him who is invisible, 
Heb. ii, 27. 

PROanSE TO THOSE WHO ENDURE. 

Shall be saved, Matt, x, 22; xxiv, 
13; Mark xiii, 13. 

EXAMPLES — ABRAHAM. 

Obtained the promise, Heb. vi, 15. 

PAUL. 
Persecutions, 2 Tim. iii, 11. 
AU things, 2 Tim. ii, 10. 

CHRIST. 

Contradiction of sinners, Heb. xii, 
3; cross, Heb. xii, 2. 

J. E. Brown. 



CHRISTIAN COURAGE. 
Based on Deut. xx, 1-8. 
The soldier the type, 2 Tim. ii, 4; 
1 Tim. i, 18; vi 12. 

J. Three things necessary for a 
soldier. 

1. Courage, 2 Chron. xix, 11; Josh. 
i, 6, 7, 8, 9; x, 24, 25; Ps. xxvii, 14; 
xxxi, 24. 

2. Obedience, Jer. vii, 23; Acts v, 
29. 

3. Endurance, 2 Tim. ii, 3. 

(a) Promises Matt, xxiv, 13; Mark 
xiii, 13. 

(6) Examples — Moses, Heb. xi, 27; 
Abraham, vi, 15; Christ, xii, 2, 3; 1 
Cor. xiii, 7. 



II. Our enemies. 

1. Outward, Eph. vi, 12. 

2. Inward, Rom. vii, 22, 23. 

III. The end — Victory ! 

1. By faith, 1 John v, 4; 2 Cor. 
X, 4. 

2. Organization, Heb. ii, 10; 1 Cor. 
ix, 7. 

3. Drill, etc., 1 Tim. iv, 7, 8; Eph. 
vi, 13-17. 

Rev. John. C. Hill. 



CONSECRATION. 

A call. 1 Chron. xxxix, 5. 

A duty. Ex. xxxii, 29; Num. vi, 
12; Rev. i, 6; Ezek. xliii, 26; 2 Cor. 
vi, 17; Acts xxiv, 16; Rom. xiii, 14; 
xii, 1; Eph. vi, 11; 2 Cor. v, 15; 1 
Cor. vi, 19, 20. 

A first duty. See 1 Chron. xxxix, 
5; read Matt, vi, 33; 1 Tim. iv, 8; 1 
Kings iii, 5-13; Mark x, 29, 30. 

Must he willing. See 1 Chron. 
xxxix, 5; Gen. xxxv, Ps. ex, 3; Jud. 
V, 2; 1 Chron. xxix, 9; 1 Pet. v, 2. 

Mu^t he entire. Matt, vi, 24; Rom. 
xiii, 14: 1 Cor. x, 31; Col. iii, 16; 2 
Tim. ii, 19-22. 

Illustrations. Luke v, 11; Ex. 
xxix, 20. 

J. H. Elliott. 



PATIENCE. 

Rom. V, 3 — Produced by tribula- 
tion. 

Heb. vi, 12 — Difference between 
idleness and patience. 

Heb. xii, 2 — Let us run with pa- 
tience. 

tieb. X, 30 — Receive the promise. 

Luke viii, 15 — Bringing forth 
fruit with patience. 

2 Peter i, 6 — Between temperance 
and Godliness. 

1 Thess. V, 14, 15 — Patient toward 
all and in all. 

1 Peter ii, 20 — When persecuted 
for well-doing. 

Jas. i, 3, 4 — Makes perfect. 

Isa. liii, 7 — Christ our example. 
W. E. W. 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 



1S5 



THE 

I. 

11. 

III. 

V, 3. 

IV. 

V. 

i, 3. 

VI 

vn. 

VIII 



HOPE OF THE GOSPEL IS : 
A good hope, 2 Tliess. xi, 16. 
A blessed hope, Titus ii, 13. 
A joyful hope, Heb. iii, 6; Rom. 

A sure, firm hope, Heb. vi, 18. 
A living or lively hope, 1 Peter 

A saving hope, Rom. viii, 24. 
A glorious hope, Col. i, 27. 
A purifying hope, 1 John iii, 3. 

THANKSGIVING. 

/. For God's goodness. O give 

thanks unto the Lord ; for he is good ; 

for His mercy enduretli forever, 1 

Chron. xvi, 34; Ps. cvii, 1; cxviii, 1. 

II. For His holiness. Sing unto 
the Lord, O 3'e saints of His, and give 
thanks at the remembrance of His 
hoHness, Ps. xxx, 4; xcvii, 12; cxl, 
13. 

III. For revealing Himself. Unto 
thee, O God, do we give thanks, unto 
to thee do we give thanks ; for that 
thy name is near, thy wondrous 
works declare, Ps. Ixxv, 1; cxxxviii, 
2; 1 Thess, ii, 13. 

IV. For the gift of His Son. 
Thanks be unto God for His unspeak- 
able gift, 2 Cor. ix, 15. For God so 
loved the world that He gave His only 
begotten Son, that whosoever be- 
lieveth in Him should not perish, but 
have everlasting life, John iii, 16; 
Rom. vi, 23. 

V. For a present salvation. Giving 
thanks unto the Father, which hath 
made us meet to be partakers of the 
inheritance of the saints in Kght ; 
who hath delivered us from the 
power of darkness, and hath trans- 
lated us into the kingdom of His dear 
Son, Col. i, 12, 13; John vi, 47. 

VI. For victory. The sting of 
death is sin ; and the strength of sin 
is the law. But thanks be to God, 
wliich giveth us the victory through 
our Lord Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. xv, 56, 
57; Rom. vii, 25. 

VII. For everything. In every- 
thing give thanks ; for this is the will 
of God in Christ Jesus concerning 

24 



you, 1 Thess. v, 18. Be careful for 
nothing ; but in everything by prayer 
and supplication, with thanksgiving, 
let vour requests be made known to 
God, Phn. iv, 6; Eph. v, 20. 

THANKSGIVING AND PRAISE. 

1. Tilings to he thankftd for, 1 
Thess. V, 8; Isa. xlviii, 20; Ps. 
xxviii, 7; Luke xv, 24; 1 Peter iv, 
12, 13; Dan. vi, 22; 1 Tim. i, 12; 
Col. i, 12. 

2. Ground of thanksgiving, 1 Cor. 
XV, 57; Gal. vi, 14. 

Profit of thanksgiving, Ps. xcii, 1; 
1 Tim. iv, 5; Ps. cxix, 54; Luke 
xvii, 18, 19; Acts xvi, 25, 26. 

The fellou'ship of Praise, Luke 
xix, 37, 38; Rev. vii, 11, 12. 

H. Morehouse. 



LET US SING UNTO THE LORD. 

O come, let us sing unto the Lord; 
let us make a joyful noise to the 
rock of our salvation, Ps. xcv, 1, 

Who ? Rejoice in tlie Lord, O jq 
righteous, for praise is comely for 
the upright, Ps. xxxiii, 1. 

Let everything that hath breath 
praise the Lord. Praise ye the Lord, 
Ps. cl, 6. 

Of ichat 9 They shall abundantly 
utter the memory of thy great good- 
ness, and shall sing of thy righteous- 
ness, Ps. cxlv, 4-7. 

Give thanks unto the Lord, call 
upon His name, make known His 
deeds among the people'. 

Sing unto Him, sing psalms unto 
Him, talk ye of His wondrous works, 
1 Chron. xvi, 8, 9. 

Hoiv ? I will pray with the Spirit, 
and I Avill pray with the under- 
sianding also; I will sing with the 
Spirit, and I will sing with the 
understanding also, 1 Cor. xiv, 15. 

By Him, therefore, let us offer the 
sacrifice of praise to God continually, 
that is, the fruit of our lips, giving 
thanks to His name, Heb. xiii, 15. 

Wlien ? Seven times a day do I 
praise thee, because of thy righteous 
judgment, Ps. cxix, 164. 



186 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



I will sing unto the Lord as long 
as I live: I will sing praise to my 
God while I have my being, Ps. civ. 
33. 

May icanderers sing 9 How shall 
we sing the Lord's praise in a strange 
land? Ps. cxxxvii, 4. 

The mirth of taberts ceaseth, the 
noise of them that rejoice endeth, 
the joy of the harp ceaseth. They 
shall not drink wine with a song, 
Isa. xxiv, 8, 9. 

H. E. Brown. 



PRAISE. 

WTio shall praise Him 9 Isa. 
xxxviii, 13 ; xHii, 21 ; Ps. 11, 15 ; 1 
Pet, ii, 9. 

JVJiy should we praise God 9 Ps. 
xcix, 9; cvi, 1; 1 Pet. 1, 3; Eph. i, 3. 

What shall we praise Him for 9 
Ps. XXX, 4; XXXV, 27, 28;lxiii, 3;ci, 1; 
ciii, 1-4; cxvii, 1, 2; cxxxviii, 1, 2. 

How should ice praise Him 9 Ps. 
xxviii, 7; Ixix, 30; Ixxxvi, 12; xlvii, 
67; xxxiii, 1, 2; Eph. v, 20; Heb. 
xiii, 15. 

Where shall we praise Him 9 Ps. 
xxii, 25; Ivii, 9; c, 4; Heb. ii, 12; 2 
Cor. iii, 17. 

When shall ice praise Him 9 1 
Chron. xxiii, 30; Ps. cxix, 62-64; 



cxiii, 2; xcii, 12; xlii, 4; Ixxi, 15; 
xxxiv, 1. 

How long shall we praise Him 9 
Ps. civ, 33; Ixi, 8. 

' ' And after these things I heard a 
great voice of much people in heaven 
saying, Allelaia, Salvation and glory, 
and honor and power unto the Lord 
our God." 

Puny Fry. 



PRAISE TO GOD. 

When to praise, 1 Chron. xxiii, 30; 
Ps. cxix, 62, 164; cxiv, 2; xcvi, 1, 2; 
xlii, 4. 

What to praise for, Ps. xxx, 4; 
XXXV, 28 ; Ivi, 10 ; Ixiii, 3 ; Ixxi, 15 ; 
xcii, 1, 2; ci, 1 ; cxvii ; cxxxviii, 2; 

Where to praise, Ps. xxii, 25; xlii, 
4; Ivii, 9; xxxiv, 1. 

How to praise, Ps. xxxiii, 2, 3; 
xlvii, 6, 7; Ixix, 30; Ixxxvi, 12; cxix, 
7; cxxxviii, 1. 

Why to praise, Ps. xcix, 3; cvi, 1. 

Who shall praise, Ps. Ixvii, 3; Isa. 

xxxviii, 19. 

How long to praise, Ps. civ, 33; Ixi, 
8. — F. M. C. A. Watchman. 



AXD BIBLE READINGS. 187 



THE FLESH AND THE SPIRIT. 



I BELIEVE the Scriptures teach that the old man and the new are 
together in the believer, and contrary, the one to the other, to the 
end of the life on earth. I believe this teaching, when rightly un- 
derstood, avails toward a walk of sweet, strong and uninterrupted 
service and communion. 

I wish, therefore, to read upon " The Flesh " and " The Spirit," 
with direct reference to the privilege of a daily and unbroken fellow- 
ship with God, and an unremitting and effective service in the name 
of Christ. 

I. Definition: The word " flesh " has various shades of meaning. 
Without attempting an exhaustive analysis, it will be sufficient for 
my purpose to notice : 

1. " The flesh," as a phrase, often means the race, man, men (Ps. 
Ixv, 2 ; Isa. xl, 5, 6 ; Matt, xxiv, 22 ; Rom. iii, 20). 

2. It accordingly is used for human nature as sinless (John i, 4 ; 
Rom. i, 3 ; compare Luke i, 35). 

3. Though it came specially and most frequently to mean human 
nature as sinful (Rom. vii, 18). 

4. In " the flesh," or human nature as affected by sin, the Scrip- 
ture is careful to include the whole man, not merely the bodily lusts 
and appetites, but also («) the mind, with its desires, understanding, 
and judgment ; {b) the will, and (f) the soul, with its natural and 
religious instincts. Accordingly, refined, cultured, poetic, philo- 
sophic and moral human nature is as truly of "the flesh " as de- 
graded and ignorant human nature, sunken in vice (Matt, xvi, 17; 
John i, 13; viii, 15, 43, 4T; Rom. iv, 1; 1 Cor. ii, 14; i, 26; iii, 1-4; 
2 Cor. i, 17; vii, 1; x, 2; Gal. iii, 3; Phil, iii, 3-7; Eph.ii,l-3; Rom. 
vi, 6; Eph. iv, 22; Col. iii, 5-7). 

5. Other Scripture names of "the flesh " are "the old man " (Rom. 
vi, 6) ; " nature " (Eph. ii, 3; compare 2 Peter i, 4) ; "the evil man " or 
"heart" (Matt, xv, 18, 19; xii, 33-35); "the natural (soulishj man" 
(1 Cor. ii, 11-14 ; compare 1 Cor. xv, 44-46; James iii, 15; Jude 19). 

II. The flesh incapable of iniprorernent. In regeneration "the 
flesh " is not changed over into the Spirit, or in any way improved. 
To the very end it is still "the flesh" in all its varied and irreme- 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



diable hostility to God (John iii, 3-8; Rom. viii, 7; 1 Cor. ix, 24^27). 
See, also, the Biblical history of the race. 

III. Regeneration a new creation — the conflict. By the new or 
second birth, a new " man " is created ; a new and spiritual "nature " 
is possessed ; and the believer, as a partaker of the Divine nature, 
has as distinct and positive and holy tendencies toward all sin. The 
man, or the " I " of the behever, can walk or act in either nature. 
When he acts in his flesh, he sins ; when in the Spirit, he pleases 
God. The man, distinct, of course, from both natures (see Rom. vii), 
can now, therefore, identify himself with which ever he choose, and 
can act either in and according to " the flesh," or in and according 
to "the Spirit." 

There is, therefore, of necessity, an irrepressible conflict, which 
must continue so long as we are in this body of humiliation (John iii, 
3-8; i, 13; 1 Peter i, 27; ii, 3; 2 Peter i, 4; 1 John iii, 9; 2 Cor. v, 
14-17). 

The whole epistle to the Galatians is on this theme ; but notice 
particularly; Gal. iv, 28-31; v, 16-25; Gal. vi, 7,8; "His flesh." 
Every man has his own variety of flesh ; but there is no difference 
as to its essential character or result (Gal. vi, 12-15; Eph. ii, 10; iv, 
22-24; Phil, iii, 20, 21). 

IV^. TJie conflict to be experiraentally a victory . In this conflict 
between the flesh and the Spirit, the Word of God calls the believer 
to be constantly setting aside the flesh and acting in the Spirit. The 
normal, and, indeed, only Christian experience, as set forth in the 
Scriptures (however rare among those who are really Christians), is 
one of habitually enjoying the peace that passeth all understanding, 
constantly winning the victory over the world, the flesh, and the 
devil, and always ministering with the demonstration and power of 
the Spirit. There is need to insist, and so I repeat, that this expe- 
rience of abiding in Christ and walking in the Spirit, is not merely 
opened to us as a privilege, but is both expected of us and urged 
upon us that we may glorify God (Gen. v, 21-24; Num. xiii, 25; xiv, 
10; Josh, i, 1-10; John xiv, 22-27; xv, 3-8; xvi, 33; Rom. vi-viii ; 
1 Cor. ix, 24-27; 2 Cor. vi, 14; vii, 1; x, 1-6; Eph. v, 18; vi, 16-18; 
Phil, iii, 8-14; iv, 6, 7, 13, 19; Col. ii, 6-10; iii, 1-5, 15-17; 1 Thess. 
V, 4-11; 2 Tim. i, 7; ii, 19-21; iii, 16, 17; Heb. xiii, 20, 21; 1 John 
ii, 14, 27, 28; iv, 4; v, 4; Jude 20-25; Rev. ii, 7, 11, 17, 26-29; iii, 
5, 10-13, 19-22). 

From these Ccriptures it is plain that every discovery in the be- 
liever of the character of the flesh, whether we come upon it in the 
Bible or in our own experience, has quite another mission than dis- 
couragement. Instead, every such fresh occasion to confess what 
God says, and we know that we are, is a new opportunity to learn: 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 189 

1. The grace that has nevertheless put the power of victory into our 
hands. 2. The value that God puts upon the death and everlasting 
priesthood of Christ, since we are, notwithstanding the existence of 
the flesh, without condenniation (Rom. viii, 1-3). 3. The pressing- 
necessity we are under, if we would glorify God or satisfy Christ 
(Rom. viii, 4; John xv, 8-11, 16; xvii, 9-21; 2 Thess. i, 11, 12), to 
yield ourselves to the Holy Spirit in unreserved subjection (Rom. viii, 
12, 11; 2 Tim. 11-21; iii, 16, 17; Eph. iv, 30; v, 8, 9, 14-21, espe- 
cially verse 18). 4. The character and power (2 Tim. i, 7) of the 
nature in which we have been partakers (2 Peter i, 4), or what it 
means experimentally to say I am born of God (John i, 12, 13; 2 
Cor. vi, 14; vii, 1). 

Permit, in closing, four suggestions to those who may be ask- 
ing how they may practically keep themselves in the love of God, the 
victory over the flesh and the power of the Spirit. 

1. Since both duty and privilege call every believer to a daily ex- 
perience of the walk in Spirit, and with God, set the heart upon 
possessing it. To say because the flesh is in us, " I cannot" keep 
my body under; "I cannot" overcome the world, and the flesh, 
and the devil, but must be content with an experience that makes 
life something beside Christ (Phil, i, 21), is not only faithless, it is 
an unutterable libel upon grace. Nothing in all the world should 
have such a charm, and can have such irresistable attraction to all 
who are in Christ, as this walk with God in knowing Christ Jesus, 
our Lord (Phil, iii, 8-14). 

2. Any relation must be uninterrupted in order to allow its 
experience to be permanent. Unless I see and know that Christ 
and the Holy Spirit are assuredly and ceaselessly maintaining my 
relations with God, intact and uninterrupted, I may be driven any 
moment (1) from my Father's side by the question, whether 1 am a 
child; (2) from appealing to Christ by the thought that possibly 
my union with Him is broken, and a divorce decreed, and from 
drawing upon the Holy Spirit in present need by the suggestion 
that He has left me, being grieved away; (3) we need, therefore, con- 
tinually to give affectionate heed in our spirits to the unimpeach- 
able witness of the Holy Spirit by the Scriptures; (1) to the value 
of the death of Christ as an eternal redemption perfecting us for- 
ever; (2) to the ceaseless exercise of the priesthood of Christ as our 
advocate; (3) to the abiding presence in us of the Holy Spirit 
whom, even w^hen we greatly grieve, we cannot grieve away; and (4) 
to our never lapsing sonship and access as born of God. Every one 
may say, giving such heed to the witness of the Spirit, I shall be 
able unceasingly to identify myself, first, with Christ upon the cross, 
as having died in Him (Gal. ii, 19, 20); second, with the living 



190 UTLIJS'E BIBLE STUDIES 

Christ in glory as risen in Him (Eph. i, 3, ; ii, 4-6, 10; Col. ii, 6, 7; 
iii, 1-5); third, with the Holy Spirit in me, taking His side in every 
controversy He has with my flesh, or the world, or the devil (Rom. 
viii, 14; Gal. v, 18); and fourth, with my new nature, walking 
"after," or "in" my Spirit instead of my flesh (2 Tim. i, 7; Rom. 
viii, 4-6; Gal. v, 16, 22-25). 

3. Mark the fact that this identification is not theoretic, but 
practical. Receiving the testimony that God so identifies me, I am 
now to practically live out the union. Therefore, I really and fully 
identify myself with Christ on the cross, only as self is not allowed 
to speak when deciding what I shall do, any more than dead men 
are allowed to vote when the nation makes a decision. I really and 
fully identify myself with the Holy SjDirit only as I yield Him in- 
stant and unreserved obedience. I really and fully identify myself 
with my new nature only as what I am by nature is entirely hidden 
and inactive, and what I am by grace, both shines without the 
darkening of any shadow, and acts without any restraint. 

4. "With such a standard of Christian life, and an open door to 
such an experience, there is no one who can escape for a moment 
the sense of short coming. Hence, uninterrupted communion 
involves, also, uninterrupted searching and believing, confession 
both of the sin in me, and the forgiveness in Christ. The 
soul that is walking through a desert " in the light " of the 
most Holy Place, standing before the unclouded shining of the glory 
of God upon the mercy seat, sees both His own flesh and the 
sprinkled blood as God sees them. The walk with God, therefore, 
says of no moment, "in it I have not sinned," but every moment, 
and immediately upon the slightest sense of something wrong, not 
only " Father, I have sinned," but also with humbled joy and exul- 
tant praise, "the blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin." 
There is no secret of communion which I think the church so much 
needs to hear as that God cannot be fully pleased with any confes- 
sion of sin that is not at the same instant accompanied by a con- 
fession of Christ and His faithfulness, and righteousness. Study 1 
John iij 2. Finally, Eph. iii, 14, 21. Amen. 



AJSri) BIBLE BEAJDIjSrGS. 



191 



THE NEW NATURES. 



The first Adam was Lord over 
creation, Gen. i, 26; ii, 20. The sec- 
ond Adam was driven off into the 
wilderness among the wild beasts, 
Mark i, 12, 13. Brought sin into the 
world, Gen. ii, 17; iii, 6. Was made 
sin for us, 2 Cor. v, 21. Brought 
death, Rom. v, 12. Brought life, 
John xi, 25. Gen. iii chap, tells how 
w^e lost life. John iii chap, tells how 
we find life. First Adam fell in a 
garden. Second Adam rose in a 
garden. Was disobedient unto death. 
Gen. ii, 17. Was obedient unto death, 
Phil, ii, 8. Was a living soul, 1 Cor. 
XV, 45. Was a quickened Spirit, 1 
Cor. XV, 45. Was of the earth, earthy, 
1 Cor. XV, 47, Was the Lord from 
heaven, 1 Cor. xv, 47. Was tempted 
by his bride, Gen. iii, 12. Came for 
a bride. Rev. xix, 7-9. Charged Ms 
guilt upon God, Gen. iii, 12. Bare 
our sins in his own body, 1 Peter ii, 
24. Was driven from the Tree of 
Life, Gen. iii, 22-24. Has trans- 
planted the Tree of Life into the 
midst of his paradise. Rev. xxii, 2. 
If the first Adam, on account of one 
sin, was driven out of a garden on 
earth, how can a man w^ith many 
sins hope to enter the paradise above ? 
All men must get out of the first 
Adam into the second Adam in order 
to enter heaven. This is done only 
through the cross of Christ. 



THE OLD MAN AND THE NEW. 

The flesh and the spirit both in the 
Christian are contrary, the one to 
the other. 



Read Cruden (unabridged) upon 
the words " flesh" and " spirit." 

In Scripture, the. word flesh often 
means man, Ps. Ixv, 2: Isa. xl, 5, 6; 
Matt, xxiv, 22; Rom. iii, 20; 1 Cor. 
i, 29. Hence it came to be used for 
w^hat is characteristic of man — for 
human nature as affected by sin, 
including the mind, soul, will, under- 
standing, judgment, religious in- 
stincts, affection and appetites — the 
w^hole sinful man. Matt, xvi, 17: 
John i, 13; viii, 15, 43, 47: vi, 63; 1 
Cor. ii, 14; i, 26; iii, 1-4; Rom. iv, 1; 
2 Cor. i, 17; vii, 1; x, 2: Gal. iii, 3; 
Phil, iii, 3-7; Eph. ii, 1-3; Rom. vi, 
6; Eph. iv, 22; Col. iii, 5-9. 

In regeneration the old man is not 
changed over into the new, or in any 
way improved. To the end of the 
life on earth, flesh is still flesli in all 
its varied hostility to God. By the 
new birth, a ne^v man, a spiritual or 
Divine nature is superadded. 

Of necessity there is an irrepressi- 
ble conflict. But it is the believer's 
privilege habitually to set aside and 
overcome the flesh, and walking in 
the Spirit to continually glorify God. 
Consequently^ every discovery in the 
Bible, or his experience of the 
character of the flesh, instead of 
producing discouragement should 
only lead to new confession before 
God, new understanding of the value 
of the death and ever Hving priest- 
hood of Christ, and deeper apprecia- 
tion of the power of the Holy Spirit, 
w^ho is dwelling in him. And we 
shall know the joy and victory of 
the w^alk with God in the measure 



192 



VTLIXE BIBLE STUBIEIS 



we practically identify ourselves 
with Ciirist, and yield ourselves to 
be led by the Spirit, John iii, 3-8; 1 
Pet. 1, 22; ii, 3; Rom. vi-viii; Eph. 
ii, 5, 10; iv, 14; Gal. v, 3-26; vi, 7, 8, 
15; 2 Cor. v, 17; Col. iii, 10-17; 2 
Pet. i, 4^11; 1 Cor. ix, 24-27; Gal. ii, 
19, 20; Eph. iv, 30: v, 18; vi, 10-18; 
John XV, 3-8; Phil, iii, 3, 8-14; iv, 6, 
7, 13; 1 John v, 4; ii, 27, 28. 

Charles M. Whittelsey. 



SEVEN THINGS THE BELIEVER 
SHOULD REMEMBER ABOUT 
THE FLESH. 

1. That he is under no obligation 
to it. We are debtors not to the 
flesh, Rom. viii, 12; viii, 8; Gal. vi, 
8; Rom. viii, 6; margin, Rom. vii, 25; 
viii, 7, margin. 

2. That he must not make it his 
companion. Who walk not after the 
flesh, Rom. viii, 4; Eph. iv, 19; Phil, 
iii, 19; Gen. xiii, 9. 

3. That he must not make any al- 
lowance for it. Make no provision for 
the flesh, Rom. xiii, 14. 

4-. He must not give it an opportu- 
nity to show itself. Use not liberty 
for an occasion to the flesh, Gal. v, 13. 

5. That he must not trust it under 
any circumstances. For we have no 
confidence in the flesh, Phil, iii, 3. 

6. That he must not expect any 
good thing from it. In my flesh 
dwelleth no good thing, Rom. vii, 18; 
it is sinful, Rom. viii, 3; unclean. 
Gal. V, 19; fllthy, 2 Cor. vii, 1; cor- 
rupt. Gen. vi, 12; Job xiv, 4. 

7. He must look upon it as a 
dead thing. And they that are 
Christ's have crucified the flesh. Gal. 
V, 24; Rom. vii, 24. May the Lord 
Jesus grant that we may all through 
the Spirit mortify the deeds of the 
body, Rom. viii, 13; and not fulfill 
the lust of the flesh. Gal. v, 16. 

R. A. Orr. 



THE THREEFOLD CONFLICT OF 
THE CHRISTIAN. 
1. The old against the new nature, 
Rom. vii, 18-25. 



S. The flesh against the Holy Spirit, 
Gal. V, 16, 17, etc. 

3. The soul against evil spirits, 
Eph. vi, 10-17. 

Rev. John C. Hill. 



DAILY. 

WHAT WE SHOULD DO DAILY. 

I. Praise. Daily shaU he praised, 
Ps. Ixxii, 15. Blessed be the Lord 
who daily loadeth us with benefits, 
even the God oi our salvation, Ps. 
Ixviii, 19. 

H. Pray. Be merciful unto me, 
O Lord, for I cry unto Thee daily, 
Ps. Ixxxvi, 3. Give us this day our 
daily bread. Matt, vi, 11. 

HI. Read God's Word. These 
were more noble than those in 
Thessalonica, in that they received 
the Word with all readiness, and 
searched the Scriptures daily, 
whether these things were so. Acts 
xvii, 11 ; 2 Tim. iii, 14-17 ; 2 Pet. i, 12. 

IV. Watch. Blessed is the man 
that heareth Me, ^vatching daily at 
My gates, waiting at the posts of My 
doors, Prov. viii, 34. Watch and 
pray, that ye enter not into tempta- 
tion. Matt, xxvi, 41; Mark xiii, 33-37. 

V. Fight, Be merciful unto me, 
O God; for man would swallow me 
up: He, fighting daily, oppresseth 
me. Mine enemies [margin, observ- 
ers] would daily swallow me up, Ps. 
Ivi, 1, 2. Fight the good fight of 
faith, 1 Tim. vi, 12. 

VI. Exhort. Exhort one another 
daily, while it is called To-day, Heb. 
iii, 13. And they, continuing daily 
with one accord in the temple, and 
breaking bread from house to house, 
did eat their meat with gladness and 
singleness of heart, praising God 
and having favor with all the peo- 
ple. And the Lord added to the 
church daily such as should be 
saved. Acts ii, 46, 47. 

VII. Take the cross. If any man 
will come after me, let him deny 
himself, and take up his cross daily 
and follow me, Luke ix, 23 ; 1 Cor. 
i, 18. — The Truth. 



AND BIBLE BEADING^. 



193 



CONTRASTS BETWEEN CHRISTIANS AND THE WORLD. 



Servants of sin — Rom. vi, 16, 23. 

Entangled — Gal. v, 1. 

Sinners — Rom. iii, 23. 

Children of the devil — John viii, 
44. 

Prodigal away from home — Luke 
XV, 13, 14. 

Sold under sin — Rom. vii, 14. 

Led captive by the devil — 2 Tim. 
ii, 28. 

Wicked flee — Pro v. xxviii, 1. 

Shall perish — Luke xiii, 8. 

Jesus "knows not" — Matt, xxv, 
12. 

Depart — left hand — Matt, xxv, 
41, 46. 



Servants of God — 1 Peter ii, 15, 16. 
Free — Rom. vi, 22. 
Saints — 1 Cor. i, 2. 
Children of God, Gal. iv, 3-7. 

Child at home — Luke xv, 20-24. 
Bought with a price — 1 Cor. vi, 20. 
Led by the Spirit — Rom. viii, 14. 
Righteous bold — Pro v. xxviii, 1. 

Shall never perish — John x, 25. 

Jesus knows His sheep — John x, 
27. 

Come — right hand — Matt, xxv, 
31, 34. 

Geo. a. Hall. 



I. THE DISCIPLES' WATCH. 

Though the garden and the agony 
are forever past for the Lord of 
Glory, yet by the Holy Ghost Christ 
still "^travails in the redemption of 
souls. In such travail it is our duty 
to be sharers, having fellowship with 
the sufferings of Christ. There are 
times in the history of the church 
and in the hves of Christians, when 
the destiny of souls is hanging in 
awful suspense. ' ' Watch with me," 
Christ seemed to say again. Prayer 
and tears and agonizing interces- 
sions are demanded on the part of 
Christians. Woe to the disciple who 
is sleeping at such a moment ! 
" What, could ye not watch with me 
one horn- ? " is the Master's astonished 
question to such an one ; and yet 
here is one of the most serious perils 
of Christians — that they may be 
careless and drowsy in these critical 
hours, and that souls mav fail of life 
eternal through their indifference. 
The travail of Christ's soul is still 
going on as the Spirit strives ^vith 
souls. Like Paul, we must be able 
to say : " My little children, of whom 
I travail in birth again until Christ 
be formed in you. " The suffering of 

25 



Christ for sinners must still go on in 
us, His disciples, since we are en- 
joined to "fill up that which is be- 
hind of the afflictions of Chi'ist." 
Happy is the Christian who has so 
watched and wept with souls, that 
like Paul, he can repeat the Master's 
command, because he repeated the 
Master's intercessions, saying : 
" Watch, and remember that by the 
space of three years, I ceased not to 
warn every one, night and day, with 
tears," Acts xx, 31. 

II. THE steward's WATCH. 

Now that Christ has gone away for 
awhile. He has left us in charge of 
His house and of His goods. As the 
keepers of God's house, the church of 
Jesus Christ, the utmost vigilance is 
demanded against those enemies that 
are ever ready to steal in secretly. 
Hence, as the Master of the house 
went away, "He commanded the 
porter to watch." Mark xiii, 34. As 
guardians of "the faith once deliv- 
ered to the saints," and which the 
de\al is always seeking to destroy, 
the command is to us : "Watch ye, 
stand fast in the faith," 1 Cor. xvi, 
13. Prayer is our all powerful de- 



194 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



fence against the foe, but it must be 
accompanied with vigilance. Hence 
the injunction : ' ' Watch unto 
prayer," 1 Peter iv, 7 ; and " Praying 
always with all prayer and suppHca- 
tion "in the Spirit, and watching 
thereunto with all perseverance," 
etc., Eph. vi, 18 ; also see Col. iv, 2, 
and 3Iatt. xxvi, 41. As Christ's 
stewards, we are not only the keep- 
ers of His house, and the keepers of 
the faith, but we are keepers of souls. 
Hence the saying : " Obey them that 
have the rule over you, and submit 
yourselves ; for they watch for your 
souls as they that must give ac- 
count," Heb. xii, 17. 

m. THE SENTIiS^EL'S WATCH. 

Eev. xvi, 15 — An eminent Jewish 
writer tells us how, on the watch 
tower of the temple, a sentinel was 
stationed to catch the first rays of 
the sunrise, and to give the signal to 
those below, that the morning ser- 
vice might begin. So Christians are 
commanded to watch for the day- 
dawn of Christ's second advent. This 
injunction is one of the most solemn 
and constant in Scripture : "Watch, 
therefore ; for ye know not what 
hour your Lord doth come," Matt, 
xxiv, 42; xxv, 13; Luke xxi, 36. Be- 
cause we know not the day nor hour 
of our Lord's return, we are to be 
always waiting for Him, and looking 
for the signs of His coming. Woe to 
that servant who shall be beguiled 
into sleep, because some have made 
mistakes in regard to times and sea- 
sons ! The pious John Cox, of Eng- 
land, says: "Because some have 
made mistakes in fixing dates, let us 
beware of saying : " My Lord delay- 
eth His coming." Very solemn are 
the words of God in Ezekiel xii, 22, 
28. And the saintly Fletcher of 
Madely, said, a hundred years ago : 
" I know many have been grossly 
mistaken as to the years, but because 
they were rash, shall we be stupid ? 
Because they said ' to-day,' shall we 
say ' never ?' " The true posture of 
the Christian is to have his hand al- 



ways on the plow, occupying till 
Christ come ; and his eye upon the 
heavens watching for His apj^earing. 
Blessed is the man who can say, with 
David : ' ' My soul waiteth for the 
Lord more than they that watch for 
the morning. I say more than they 
that watch for the morning." If 
any count it fanatical or eccentric to 
tali: thus about watching : if any 
say it may have been a practical duty 
for the early Christians, but cannot 
be such for us, answer by repeating 
the Masters own words: "What I 
say unto you I say unto all, Watch," 
Mark xiii, 37. The uncertainty of 
the hour of the Lord's return is espe- 
cially designed to beget this spirit of 
watchfulness in the church of all 
ages. The time of Christ's absence 
is always spoken of as the night 
time, and His coming as that of a 
"thief in the night;" but the hour 
is absolutely uncertain. ' • Watch ye, 
therefore ; for ye know not when 
the Master of the house cometh, at 
even, at midnight, at cock crowing, 
or in the morning ; lest coming sud- 
denly He find you sleeping," Mark 
viii, 35. Edersheim, in his work on 
the Jewish temple, says that if the 
temple watchmen were caught sleep- 
ing at their posts at night, the pen- 
alty was that their garments should 
be stripped from them and burned, 
in token of then- degradation. Per- 
haps this explains Christ's solemn 
words in Rev. xvi, 15: "Behold, I 
come as a thief. Blessed is he that 
watcheth, and keepeth his gar- 
ments." 



WATCHFULNESS. 

1. Define soberness, vigilance, 1 
Pet. V, 8. Faithfulness to one's own 
interest, Rev. ii, 10. 

2. Who are to he icatcJiful f The 
Christian. Those building upon the 
foundation, Jesus Christ, 1 Cor. iii, 
10. Young men exhorted, see 1 
Tim. iv, 12. Word, conversation, 
charity, etc., 1 Tim. iv 16. Take 
heed to thyself, not your neighbor. 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 



195 



3. Why are Christians to he ivatch- 
ful f 1 Pet. V, 8, Devil roaring 
lion. 2 Cor. xi, 14, Satan angel of 
light. 1 Tim. iv, 16, To save thyself 
and others. 

4. Wliat demands watchfulness? 
Prov. iv, 23. Thy heart. My lips 
and tongue, Psa. xxxiv, 13; John 
XV, 10. Keeping Christ's command- 
ments. Watchfulness against enter- 
ing into temptation, Matt, xxvi, 41. 
Watching for Chi-ist's coming, Matt. 
xxiv, 42-44; Matt, xxv, 1-13; Mark 
xiii, 32-37. 

5. Wliere is the Christian to be 
ivatchful 9 Did you ever watch a 
deceitful person ? Did the place or 
a position you may have placed 
them in cause you to wholly relax 
your vigilance when your interests 
were at stake? Jer. xvii, 9, The 
heart is deceitful. 

6. When is the Christian to be 
watchful 9 Luke viii, 13, Time of 
temptation. Luke xxi, 36 (New 
Version), Every season. 

7. How shall the Christian watch 9 
Mark xiv, 38, With prayer. Eph. 
vi, 18, With perseverance. Ezek. 
iii, 17, 21, Lifting up warning 
voice. Matt, xxvi, 40, Watch with 
me (Christ). "For without me ye 
can do nothing," John xv, 5. 



WATCHWORDS OF SCRIPTURE. 

One of the most frequent and most 
solemn injunctions of Scripture is 
contained in the single word 
" watch ; " and a careful study of 
the matter will indicate that it is a 
word which does not call our atten- 
tion in one direction merely, or fix 
our eye upon any single point. It 
is a word which indicates that we 
must not only be expectant, looking 
earnestly forward to the things that 
are to come, but circumspect, look- 
ing diligently about us on every side, 
to guard against the manifold perils 
that beset us. Recall some of these 
solemn injunctions; 

"Watch with me," Matt, xxvi, 38. 



"Watch and pray," Matt, xxvi, 
41, 

" Watch thou in aU things," 2 Tim. 
iv, 5. 

" Watch ye stand fast in faith," 1 
Cor. xvi, 13. 

"Watch and be sober," 1 Thess. 
V, 6. 

"Watch unto prayer," 1 Peter 
iv, 7. 

' ' AVatch, therefore, for ye know 
not what hour yoiu' Lord doth 
come," Matt, xxiv, 42. 



PRAYER. 
Luke xi, 11. 

I. What it is to pray, Matt, xxvi, 
39; Eph. iii, 14; Ps. xcv, 6, 7; 1 Kings 
viii, 22 ; Ps. xxviii, 2 ; v, 3 ; iv, 1 ; 
Lam. iii, 41; 1 Sam. i, 12-18; Ps. 
xxvii, 7; 2 Chron. xxxii, 20; Ps. xl, 
1; Job viii, 5; Ps. Ixii, 1, 8; cxvi, 4, 
5; Ex. xxxiv, 5-7; Rom. x, 13; Matt. 
vii, 7, 8; vi, 6; Luke ix, 28, 29; Heb. 
X, 22. 

II. Why should I pray 9 Matt, vii, 
8; Ps. Ixv, 1-4; cxvi, 1, 2; 1 John v, 
14, 15 ; Ps. Ixxii, 12 ; James i, 5 ; 1 
Kings viii, 38; Jer. xvii, 9; 1 Pet. iv, 
7; John xv, 5; Phil, iv, 12, 13, com- 
pare 6, 7; Heb. iv, 14^16. 

III. To whom 1 should pray, Matt, 
vi, 9; Acts vii, 59. 

IV. In and through whom, Eph. 
ii, 18; Heb. x, 19-22; John xiv, 13, 
14; Matt, xviii, 19, 20. 

V. In and by whom^ Zech. xii, 10; 
Rom. viii, 15, 26; Eph. ii, 18; vi, 18; 
Jude 20. 

VI. With what arguments, Gen. 
xxxii, 9-12 ; Ex. xxxii, 11-18 ; 1 
Kings viii, 26; Ps. cxix, 49; Dan. ix, 
4, 8, 9, 16-21; Ps. U, 1; cxliii, 1; 1 
John i, 9; Acts iv, 30; Ps. Ixxix, 9; 
John xii, 28; 2 Thess. i, 11, 22; iii, 1. 

VII. After what manner, 1 Cor. 
xiv, 14, 15; Matt, vi, 6; xiv, 23; Acts 
xvi, 3; iii, 1 ; 1 Thess. v, 17 (i.e., 
"without omission," observing one's 
hours of prayer regularly); 1 Peter 
iii, 7; 1 Tim. ii, 8; 2 Chron. vii, 14; 
James iv, 3, 4 ; John xv, 16 ; Prov, 



196 



OUTLINE BIBLE JSTULIES 



XV, 18; John ix, 30, 31; James v, 16; 
Heb. vii, 25 ; Matt, vi, 9; vii, 9-11; 
Dan. ii, 17-23; Ps. ciii, 10-14; Luke 
xxii, 42; Jolm xvii, 23, 25, 26; Matt, 
xxi, 22; Heb. xi, 6 ; Jas. i, 6 ; v, 15 ; 
Jolm XV, 7; Ps. Ivi, 9; Rom. viii, 32; 
Gen. xxxii, 26; Luke xviii, 1-7: Jas, 
V, 16, 17 ; Jer. xxix, 12, 13 ; Ps. 
xxxvii, 3-7; Neh. i, 4-17; Matt, xvii, 
21; Ps. xvii, 1; cxlv, 19; Heb. x, 22; 
Matt, vi, 5-8 ; Ecc. v, 2 ; Ps. xl, 1 ; 
Eph. vi, 18 ; Ps. Ixii, 5 ; Col. iv, 2 ; 
Pliil. iv, 6 ; 1 Thess. v, 18 ; Ex. xxx, 
7, 8, 34-38 ; Ps. cxli, 2 ; Luke, i, 10 ; 
Rev. V, 8; viii, 3, 4. 

VIII. At ichat times, Ps. v. 3; 
cxix, 147; Iv, 16, 17; Dan. vi, 10; 1 
Thess. iii, 10; 1 Tim. v, 5; Acts xii, 
5; Rom. xii, 12; 1 Thess. v, 17 (see 
above); Col. i, 3: iv, 2; John vi, 11; 
1 Tim. iv, 5: 1 Cor. x, 13; compare 
Matt, vi, 13; Ps. i, 15; xci, 14-16; Jas. 
i, 5; Phil, iv, 6. 

IX. For what, Matt, vi, 9-18; John 
XV, 11; Eph. i, 16-19; iii, 14-21; Col. 
1, 9-14: 1 Tim. ii, 1-3; Gen. xvii, 18. 
20; Matt, xv, 21-28; Isa. xxxviii, 1- 
5; Isa. xxxix; Jas. v, 15; Matt, xix, 
13-15; Job xHi, 8; Rom. x. 1; Matt. 
V, 44; Luke xi, 5-13; Matt, ix, 2; 
xvii, 16, 17; Ps. xxvii, 11; Ex. 
xxxi, 3-6; 2 Chron. i, 7-12, 1 Thess. 
iii, 11-13; 2 Thess. i, 11, 12; ii, 16. 17; 
iii, 1, 5; Eph. vi, 18-20, 23, 24; 3 Peter 
i, 2; Rev. xxii, 20, 21. 

X. Suggestions for home study. 
Review, looking up all the references. 
" Beginning at Genesis, trace out the 
account of every prayer, and the an- 
swer ; consider the circumstances 
under which these prayers were 
made ; the gi-eat variety of blessings 
desired, and the readiness with 
■which God responded. It is an exer- 
cise in which I have found pecuhar 
delight." — Extract from letter of C. 
H. Payson, in "AU for Christ," pub- 
lished by American Tract Society. 

Collect all the teaching about 
prayer, under appropriate headings. 
Make a "prayer-book" for yourself, 
letting it grow by every day's read- 
ing, that you may appeal to it from 



time to time for refreshment, dii-ec- 
tion and quickening, when con- 
sciously weak, and if ever discour- 
aged or in any darkness. 

Add at the back of the book a 
record of personal answers to prayer, 
Ps. cxi, 2, 4. 

Keep on a loose shp of paper, in 
the front of your book, easily placed 
before yom- eyes when you kneel, 
the names of persons you would re- 
member, the besetting^ sins you dis- 
cover in your life, any Christ-likeness 
not yet developed in you, etc., etc., 
that you may pray for definite things, 
and may recognize the answers, 
watching thereunto with all perse- 
verance and supplication for all saints 
and for me. 

Chas. M. Whittelsey. 



ACCEPTABLE PRAYER. 
The impenitent unsaved person 
cannot offer acceptable prayer ; see 
Prov. XV, 8; xxviii, 9. There is the 
promise of salvation to the penitent 
person only ; all the promises other- 
wise are to the saved — the children. 
As rebels we must first lay dov-n our 
arms and surrender unconditionally; 
then owY prayers will be regarded 
favorably. The following are ele- 
ments of acceptable prayer : 

1. Confessing, Ps. Ixvi, 18; 1 John 
i, 6; If as children, we sin, oiu' first 
duty is to make acknowledgement 
of the same and ask God's forgive- 
ness, else communion is interrupted. 

2. Thanksgiving, 1 Tim. ii, 1; 
Phil, iv, 6; We should cultivate 
more than we do the Spuit of thank- 
fulness. 

S. Adoration, Matt, vi, 9; Ps. xcv, 
6, 7; man never rises above the 
object of his worship, hence he 
should worship the living and true 
God as the only being above him and 
therefore worthy of worship. 

4. Supplication, Ps. vi, 9; Luke 
xi, 5-13; the ground of our asking is 
our need, there is no inopportune 
time with God. He is a liberal giver, 
He is a willing giver. In the gift of 



AKD BIBLE READINGS. 



197 



the Holy Spirit we have the indis- 
pensable gift. 

5. Submission, Rom. viii, 26, 27; 1 
John V, 13, 14. God cannot grant us 
that which is not in accordance 
with His wiLU He is not a capricious 
being. His ways are past finding- 
out. Therefore should we be sub- 
missive to the Holy Spirit, that He 
may guide and help us to know 
what is the will of God. 

6. Intercession, John xvi, 23, 24; 
xiv, 6. The method of approach is 
to the FatJier by the Son, through 
the Holy Spirit. God has in all 
ages found it necessary to bend 
Himself to the comprehension of 
finite man, else he could not know 
the infinite. Hence Christ became a 
man. 

L. W. MUNHALL. 



PRAYER. 

What is prayer 9 Phil, iv, 6. 
Its natural divisions: 

(a) Invocation, 1 Tim. i, 2. 

(b) Adoration, Psa. cxiii. 

(c) Confession, Psa. li, 4. 

(d) Thanksgiving, Psa. ciii. 

(e) Petition, Psa. iv, 1. 
Postures in prayer : Standing, 1 

Kings viii, 22; Mark xi, 25. Kneel- 
ing, Psa. xcv, 6; 2 Chron. vi, 13; 
Luke xxii, 41; Acts xx, 36. Pros- 
trate, Matt, xxvi, 39; 1 Tim. ii, 8; 
Num. xvi, 22. Lifting up hands, 
Ps. xxviii, 2; Lamentations ii, 19; 
1 Tim. ii, 8; Isa. i, 15. Sitting, 2 
Sam. vii, 18. 

Places for prayer, 1 Tim. ii, 8. 
Time, Psa. Iv, 17; 1 Tim. v, 5; 
Psa. Ixxxviii, 1. 
Kinds of prayer. 

1. Audible, 1 Kings viii, 22-30; 
Psa. Iv, 17. 

2. Secret, Matt, vi, 6, 7; Luke v, 
16. 

3. Mental, 1 Sam. i, 12-17. 

4. Social, Matt, xviii, 19. 

Its necessity, Heb. iv, 16; Ezekiel 
xxxvi, 37. A command, Isa. Iv, 6; 
Matt, vii, 7; Phil, iv, 6. 



To tvhom should be addressed. 

1. Father, Matt, vi, 6-9; Psa. v, 2. 

2. Son, Luke xxiii, 42; Acts vii, 
59. 

3. Holy Spirit, Eph. ii, 18. 

The nature of acceptable prayer. 

1. It must be in faith, Heb. xi, 6; 
Jas. i, 6, 7. 

2. It must be with confession and 
repentance, Dan. ix, 3-24. 

3. It must be in obedience, John 
ix, 31; 1 Johniii, 22. 

4. It must be in submission, Luke 
xxii, 42. 

5. It must be in humility, 2 Chron. 
vii, 14; xxxiii, 12. 

6. It must be in a forgiving spirit, 
Matt, vi, 12; Mark xi, 25. 

7. It must be importunate, Luke 
xi, 8. 

8. It must be with perseverance, 
Eph. vi, 18. 

9. It must plead the promises, Psa. 
cxix, 49. 

How to pray aright^ Rom. viii, 26, 
27. 

Assurance of answer, Matt, xviii, 
19; vi, 8, 25, 33. 

1. As to spiritual blessing, John 
xiv, 13-18. 

2. As to temporal blessing, Luke 
xviii, 38; Matt, vi, 25. 

Examples, Dan. ix, 20; Acts x, 4; 
Luke xxiii, 42; David; Psa. xviii, 6; 
Jonah ii, 2, 10; Elisha; 2 Kings iv, 
33-35; Solomon; 1 Kings iii, 9, 12. 

Promises, Matt, vii, 7, 8; Jer. xxix, 
12; Isa. Iviii, 9. 



CONDITIONS OF PREVAILING 
PRAYER. 

Obedience, 1 John iii, 22: ''What- 
sover we ask, we receive of Him, be- 
cause we keep His commandments, 
and do those things that are pleasing 
in His sight." 

Faith, Matt, xxi, 22: "All things 
whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, 
believing, ye shall receive." 

Name of Christ, John xiv, 13: 
"Whatsover ye shall ask in My 
name, that will I do. that the Father 
may be glorified in the Son." 



198 



O TJTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Abiding in Christ, John xv, 7: "If 
ye abide in Me, and My Tv^ords abide 
in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and 
it shall be done unto you." 

Conformity icith God's icill, 1 John 
V, 14: "This is the confidence that 
•we have in Him. that, if we ask any- 
thing according to His will, He hear- 
eth us." 

fie/p of the Spirit, Rom. viii, 26: 
"The Spiiit also helpeth our infirmi- 
ties ; for we kno'v^- not what we 
should pray for as we ought ; but the 
Spirit itself maketh intercession for 
us with groanings which cannot be 
uttered." 

H. E. Brown. 



HELPS 



TO PREVAILING 
PRAYER. 



Earnestness. James v, 16: "The 
effectual fervent prayer of a right- 
eous man availeth much." 

Perseverance, Luke xviii, 4-8: 
*' Shall not God avenge His own elect, 
which cry day and night unto Him, 
though He bear long Avith them ? " 

"I teU you that He will avenge 
them speedily." 

Union for one object, Matt, xviii. 
19: "If two of you shall agree on 
earth as touching anytliing that they 
shall ask, it shall be"' done for them 
of My Father which is in heaven." 

Fasting, Matt, xvii, 21: "This kind 
goeth not out but by prayer and 
fasting." 

Large requests, Psa. Ixxxi, 10: 
" Open thy mouth wide, and I will 
fill it." 

Siibmission, Matt, xxvi, 39: "Nev- 
ertheless, not as I will, but as thou 
wilt."' 

H. E. Brown. 



ELEMENTS OF EFFECTUAL 
PRAYER. 

1. To the Father, John xvi, 23, 24. 

2. In the name of Jesus, John xiv, 
13, 14: xvi, 23, 24. 

3. In faith. James i, 6; Mark xi, 
24; 1 Tim. ii, 8. 

4. In communion, John xv, 7. 



5. In obedience, 1 John iii, 22. 

6. In submission, 1 John v, 14, 15; 
James iv, 7; Matt, xxvi, 39-42. 

7. In perseverance, Col. iv, 2; Luke 
xviii, 1; Eph. vi, 18. 

8. In humility, James iv, 10. 

9. With a forgiving spirit. Matt. 
V, 23, 24 (1 Peter iii, 7): Mark xi, 25, 
26; Eph. iv, 32. 

10. With thanksgiving, Phil, iv, 6. 

11. With fruitfidness, John xv. 16. 

12. With belief that zve have the 
petitions, Mark xi. 24, R. V. : 1 John 
V, 14, 15. 



HOW TO MAKE PRAYER MEET- 
INGS ATTRACTIVE. 

1. Get all the people close together, 
Ezra iii. 1: Neh. viii, 1; Matt, xviii, 
20; Acts xii, 12; Acts ii, 1. 

2. The leader should occupy but 
httle time. His work is simply to 
du-ect the minds of those present to 
something definite for prayer and 
meditation. All talks should be 
short, Ecc. V, 2: 1 Cor. ii, 1-5, etc. 

3. All prayers should be short and 
to the looint. without repetition, 
Matt, vi, 7-13. Short prayers the 
rule of the Bible. Some illustra- 
tions : 

Moses — Deut. ix, 26-29. 
Solomon — 1 Kings ui, 6-9. 
Ehsha — 2 Kings vi, 17, 18. 
Hezekiah — 2 Kings xix, 15-19. 
Jeremiah — xxxiii, 16-25, etc. 
Paul — Eph. iii, 14-21. 
Our Savior — Matt, xxvi, 39; John 
xvii. 

4. We should have special prayer 
for special cases. Acts xii. 5. Chi-ist 
encouraged specific praj'er, Mark x, 
46-51. Have requests, 1 Thess. v, 25; 
2 Thess. iii, 1. 

5. Have good singing with some 
point in it, Psa. Ivii, 7-9; lix, 16; 
Ixxxix, 1; ci, 1; civ, 33; 1 Cor. xiv, 15. 
Use an organ to lead, Psa. cl, 4; 2 
Chron. xxx, 21; Psa. Ixxxvii, 7. 
Avoid having formal prayers or ad- 
dresses, if possible. They will kill a 
meeting. The Sermon on the Mount 
and the Lord's Prayer (for disciples) 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 



199 



will serve to illustrate the true Scrip- 
tural idea of informal directness in 
addresses and prayers. 

7. Some hints as to how we should 
pray : 

(a) In humility, Psa. ix. 12. 

ib) In faith, Heb. xi, 6. 

(c) In reliance on Holy Spirit for 
help, Rom. viii, 26. 

{d) Fervently ; earnestly, James v, 
16. 

(e) In accordance with God's will, 
Matt, xxiv, 39; 1 John v, 14. 

(/) In a forgiving spirit, Mark xi, 
25, 26. 

{g) With confession, Dan. ix, 4, 5; 
1 John i, 9. 

ill) With thanksgiving, Phil, iv, 6. 

{%) Ask in Christ's name, John xiv, 
14. Let us be always in the Spirit of 
prayer, Eph. vi, 18. 

John H. Elliott. 



PRAYER. 
What prayer is, Ex. xxxii, 9-11; 
1 Sam. i, 13; Phil, iv, 6. Why we 
should pray, Isa. Iv, 6; Matt, vii, 7; 
James v, 16; Luke xi, 9, 10. How 
we should pray : 

1. In faith, Heb. xi, 6; Psa. Ixii, 8; 
James i, 6; Mark xi, 24; John xv, 7; 
James v, 15; 1 John v, 14, 15. 

2. In sincerity, 2 Chron. vii, 14; 
Ps. cxlv, 18; Deut. iv, 29; Jer. xxix, 
13; James iv, 3. 

3. In the name of Jesus, John xiv, 
13; XV, 16; Heb. ii, 18; John xvi, 33; 
Eph. V, 20. 

4. With humility, Ps. Ixxxvi, 1; 
Luke xviii, 11-14; Ecc. v, 2; 2 Chron. 
vii, 14. 

6. With importunity, Gen. xxxii, 
26; Isa. Ixii, 1; Eph. vi, 18; Luke 
xviii, 1-7. 

When we should prav : 

1. Daily, Ps. Ixxxvi^ 3. Ps. v, 3; 
Dan. vi, 10. 

2. In trouble, Ps. 1, 15; Ps. cvii, 6; 
Ps. xlvi, 1. 

3. In prosperity, Deut. viii, 10. 

4. Always, 1 Thess. v, 17; Luke 
xxi, 36. 

Promises of answers. Job xxxiii, 26; 



Matt, vii, 7; John v, 7; Matt, xviii, 
19; Jer. xxxiii, 3; Eph. iii, 30. 

Poiver of, or answer to prayer, 2 
Kings vi, 17, 18; Isa. xxxviii, 1-5; 
Luke xxiii, 42, 43; James v, 17, 18; 
Acts iv, 31. 

P. A. WiETING. 



PRAYER HELPS. 

I. John XV, 7 — Abiding in Clu'ist. 

II. John XV, 7 — His Word abiding 
in us. 

III. 1 John iii, 22 — Doing His 
commandments. 

IV. Matt, xviii, 19 — Union. 

V. Jer. xxix, 13 — Seeking with 
whole heart. 

VI. Heb. xi, 6 — Praying with 
faith. 

VII. 1 John V, 14 — According to 
His will. 

A. M. Wilson. 



THE LORD'S PRAYER. 

I. Our Father — believers are chil- 
dren, John i, 12, 13 ; Gal, iii, 26 ; 1 
John V, 1. 

II. Halloived he Thy name — be- 
lievers are worshipr)ers, John iv, 23; 
Phil, iii, 3. 

III. Thy kingdom come — believ- 
ers are subjects, Luke xii, 32; xxii, 
29, 30; Heb. xi, 28. 

IV. Thy will he done — believers 
are servants, John xii, 26; Rom. vi, 
16; 1 Peter ii, 16. 

V. Give our needfid food — behev- 
ers are beggars, Matt, vii, 7-11; John 
xiv, 13, 14. 

VI. Forgive us our debts — believ- 
ers are sinners, Rom. vii, 18; James 
iii, 2; 1 John i, 8, 9. 

VII. Deliver us from evil — be- 
lievers are saints, Rom. i, 7 ; Col. i, 
12-14; 2 Tim. i, 9. 



MEDITATION ON PRAYER. 
Our Savior taught us to pray, 
" Our Father, which art in heaven," 
Rom. viii, 15; Jer. iii, iv. Because 
He is full of compassion, Psa. ciii, 
13. And over all, Eph. iv, 6. 



200 



OUTLINE BIBLE STULIEii 



"Hallowed be thy name," Deut. 
xxviii, 58; Psa. cxi, 9. Because 
praise is acceptable to God, Psa. i, 
23. " Thy kingdom come," Eev. ix, 
15; xii, 18; Zech. xiv, 9. In the 
heart, Isa. xxvi, 13. Through the 
world, Psa. Ixvii, 2-7; Isa. iii, 10. 
' ' Thy will be done on earth, as it is 
in heaven," Psa. ciii, 20, 21; cxliii, 
10. Which teaches us acquiescence 
in the will of God, 1 Sam. iii, 18; Jud. 
X, 15. •' Give us this day our daily 
bread " — including all spiritual and 
temporal wants, — Isa. xli, 17; Psa. 
cv, 40; Isa. xxxiii, 16. '• Forgive us 
our debts, or trespasses," 1 John i, 9: 
Jer. iii, 12, 13; Mark ii, 7. "And 
lead us not into temptation," Matt, 
xxvi, 41; Psa. cxix, 117, 133. "But 
dehver us from evil," Psa. cxix, 10; 
xvii, 5, 8. " For thine is the 
kingdom," Rev. v, 12, 13. "The 
power," Matt, xxviii, 18; Isa. ix, 
6, 7. "And the glory," Psa. cxlv. 
11; 1 Tim. i, 17. "For ever." 
AVe have here a full and compre- 
hensive prayer, containing all we 
need, for " our heavenly Father" 
knoweth what thing we have need 
of before we ask Him, Matt, vi, 
32. His loving kindness is great, 
and His power is infinite, and He 
bids us come to Him with childlike 
love and confidence, and plead our 
Sa\'ior's merits, and the promise, 
' ' Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father 
in My name, He will give it to you." 
— F. 31. C. A. Watchman. 



BIBLE INSTANCES OF EARNEST 
PRAYER. 

Hannah — 1 Sam. i, 13, 16. 

Jabez — 1 Chron. iv, 10. 

Solomon — 2 Chron. vi, 13, etc. 

Manasseh — 2 Chron. xxxiii, 13. 

Ezra — Ezra ix, 5, 6. 

Nehemiah — Neh. 1, 4, etc. 

Job — Job vi, 8; xxxi, 35. 

David— Ps. xxviii, 1, 2 ; xlvii, 9 ; 
Ixi. 1, 2. 

Jeremiah — Lam. iii, 41. 

Daniel — Dan. ix, 3-10. 

Jonah — Jonah ii, 7. 



Habakuk — Hab. iii, 2. 

Prodigal Son — Luke xv, 21. 

The pubhcan — Luke xviii, 13. 

Our Saviors prayer — John xi, 41, 
42; xvii. 

David's experience was: " This 
poor man cried, and the Lord heard 
him, and saved him out of all his 
troubles." From all the above ex- 
amples we see that earnest prayer is 
an entreating, imploring call upon 
God, and saying in our hearts. "I 
will not let Thee go except Thou 
bless me." Such hearty prayer will 
bring down the blessing. If an 
earthly parent will attend to the 
earnest caU and entreaties of his 
child, how much more will our hea- 
venly Father 1— F. M. C, A. Watch- 
man. 



HEAVEN. 
Read Rev, xxi, 1-7. 
I. Heaven as a city, Rev. xxi, 10, 
11. 

1. "Many Mansions,''^ John xiv, 
2,3. 

2. ''River of Life'' there. Rev. 
xxii, 1. 

S. Tree of Life, Rev. xxii, 2. 
IL Who shall be there ? 
1. God, 1 Kings, viii, 26, 30. 
S. Christ, Rev. xxii, 3. 

3. Angels, Matt, xviii, 10. 

4. Children, Matt, xix, 14. 

5. Great company, Rev. v, 11. 

6. Those kept by God, 1 Peter i, 
3-5. 

7. They that do, Rev. xxii, 14. 
TIL TT7io shall not be there 9 Rev. 

xxi, 8; 1 Cor. vi, 9. 10; Gal. v, 19, 21; 
Matt, iv, 1; Rev. xxii, 11 (first half). 
What shall be there ? 

1. Song, Rev. v, 9, 10. 

2. Worshijy, Rev. v, 11, 12. 

3. Satisfaction, Psa. xvii, 15. 
IV. ^Miat shall not be there 9 

1. Curse, Rev. xxii, 3. 

2. Night, Rev. xxi, 25; xxii, 5. 

3. Tears, Death, Sorrow, Pain, 
Rev. xxi, 4. 

4. Defilement, Rev. xxi, 27. 



I 



AND BIBLE HEADINGS, 



201 



V. Possible not to enter : 
Outer darkness, Matt, xxv, 30; xxii, 
13. 
Entrance depends : 

1. On present life, Matt, xxv, 34- 
36, 41-43, 46. 

2. On overcoming sin, Rev. ii, 7 ; 
iii, 5- 

26 



How shall ice overcome ? 

1. Through Christ, Hebrews ix, 
28. 

2. He is the Way, John xiv, 6. 
''So shall ice he ever with the 

Lord:' 1 Thess. iv, 17. 

J. E. Brown. 



202 UTLIJS^E BIBLE STUDIES 



SOME BETTER THINGS FOR US. 



BY J. H. BROOKES. 



Hebrews xi, 40. 

The Epistle itself explains in what respect Christians of the pres- 
sent dispensation have the advantage over saints who lived under 
the law. Hence we are not left to the wild conjectures in which so 
many indulge, when they read that God has " provided [margin, 
foreseen] some better thing for us." Many passages that at first seem 
perplexing and difficult would become plain to a diligent student of 
the Bible, if he would act upon the hint given by the inspired 
apostles: "Which things also we speak, not in the words which 
man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth compar- 
ing spiritual things with spiritual " (1 Cor. ii, 13). Comparing the 
statement, " some better thing for us " with other places in which 
the better thing is directly mentioned, the meaning of the languages 
will be easily understood. 

First, "a better hope" (Heb. vii, 19). It is a hope described as 
rejoicing, saving, abounding, abiding, laid up for us in heaven, 
linked to glory and helmet, an anchor both sure and steadfast, living, 
purifying, fixed upon the speedy and certain coming of our Lord 
(Rom. V, 2-5; viii, 24; xii, 12; xv, 13; 1 Cor. xiii, 13; Col. i, 5-27; 
Heb. vi, 18-20; 1 Pet. i, 3; Tit. ii, 13; 1 John iii, 2, 3). 

Second, " a better covenant " (Heb. vii, 22). Twenty times the 
word is rendered covenant, and thirteen times testament. It is well 
that it is thus doubly translated, for that which was at first a cove- 
nant becomes a testament by the death of .lesus, and doubly guarded 
in the fulfillment of its promises. It is a better covenant, therefore, 
not only because it involves higher blessings, but because the ful- 
fillment of its provisions, passing over the ever recurring failures of 
man, depends upon the faithfulness of the Father, the Son aud the 
Holv Ghost (Matt, xxvi, 28; Rom. xi, 27-29; Gal. iii, 17; iv, 24-26; 
Heb. xii, 24; xiii, 20; 1 Cor. i, 8, 9; 2 Cor. v, 5, 6; Rev. iii, 14). 

Third, " better promises " (Heb. viii, 6). The old covenant was 
established upon the promise of the people, and was scarcely given 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 203 

before it was shamefully broken (Ex. xix, 5-8; xxiv, 3-8; xxxii, 
1-8). But the new covenant was established upon the promise of 
Jesus that He would keep it, and it is needless to say that the 
promise was fulfilled in the minutest particular. One end to be 
attained by a salvation wholly of grace is declared to be that " the 
promise might be sure to all the seed" (Rom. iv, 16); for all the 
promises of God in Him are yea, and in Him amen, unto the glory 
of God by us (2 Cor. i, 20. Gal. iii, 16, 21, 22; iv, 28; Eph. i, 13; 
iii, 6; 1 Tim. iv, 8; 2 Tim. i, 1; Heb. x, 23; Isa. i, 12; IJohnii, 25). 

Fourth, " better sacrifices " (Heb. ix, 23). The superiority of 
Christ's atoning' death over the sacrifices under the law is sufficiently 
indicated in the preceding part of the chapter, " Neither by the 
blood of goats and calves, but by His own blood He entered in once 
into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption." If the 
blood of these poor beasts could cleanse from ceremonial defilement, 
" how much more shall the blood of Christ, who, through the eternal 
Spirit, offered Himself without spot to God, purge your conscience 
from dead works to serve the living God ? " In the following 
chapter it is said that the law can never with those sacrifices, which 
they offered year by year continually, make the comers thereunto 
perfect." But Christ having once in the end of the world appeared 
to put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself, the blessed truth is 
announced. Bv one offering He hath perfected forever them that 
are sanctified" ''(Rom. v, 6-9; Gal. iii, 13: Eph. i, 7; ii, 13; Col. i, 
12-11; Heb. ix, 28; 1 Pet. i, 18, 19; 1 John i, 7; Rev. i, 5, 6). 

Fifth, " a better and enduring substance " (Heb. x, 34). The 
Hebrew Christians had taken even joyfully the spoiling of their 
goods for Christ's sake, knowing that they had for themselves in 
heaven a better substance. They had been taught that they were 
" partakers of the heavenly calling " (Heb. iii, 1) ; and having 
received " the promise of eternal inheritance " (Heb. ix, 15). The 
loss of earthly goods could not disturb their happiness for a moment. 
Israel corporately, or as a people, had the promise of earthly blessing, 
but the church has a better substance (Heb. xi, 16; Eph. i, 3; 2 
Cor. V, 1; Phil, iii, 20; Col. i, 5; 1 Pet. i, 4; Rev. xxi, 1, 10). 

Sixth, "a better resurrection " (Heb. xi, 35). The few who were 
raised out of death into life under the law (1 Kings xvii, 17-24; 2 
Kings iv, 18-37; xiii, 21) returned to the grave; but under grace 
the believer is looking forward to a resurrection that death can 
never touch. The Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a 
shout, and the dead in Christ shall rise first; then the righteous who 
are living shall be caught up together with them in clouds, to meet 
the Lord in the air. " Christ the first fruits; afterward, they that 
are Christ's at His coming." "Blessed and holy is he that hath 



204 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



part in the first resurrection." It is a resurrection out of, or from 
among the dead, and it is the peculiar privilege of those who, through 
faith have even now everlasting life (John v, 24, 29; xi, 25, 26; 
Acts iv, 2; Rom, vi, 5; 1 Cor. xv, 20, 23, 42, 43; Phil, iii, 10; ii, 21; 
Rev. XX, 5, 6). 

Seventh, "the bood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things 
than that of Abel" (Heb. xii, 24). Here are mentioned seven great 
and precious privileges, to which believers are already come: 

1. Mount Zion, or grace (Psa. cxxxii, 13, 14). 

2. The heavenly Jerusalem (Gal. iv, 'ZQ). 

3. The myriads which form the general assembly of God's angel 
host and church of the first born ones (Heb. i, 14; Rev. v, 9-11). 

4. God the judge of all (Rom. vii, 33). 

5. The spirits of just men (Heb. xi, 13). 

6. Jesus, the mediator of the new covenant (Gal. iii, 20). 

7. The blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things tnat Abel 
(Heb. ix, 22-28). 

Surely God has foreseen some better things for us who are saved 
by grace. 



ANOINTING FOR SERVICE. 



BY D. L. MOODY. 



The subject before us is the gift of the Holy Spirit for service. 
This is quite different from His convincing or converting power. 
The churches are full of men whom God would use. He will use 
them as soon as they are ready to be used. Have you been used 
during the past year in the salvation of souls as much as God wanted 
to use you ? God has put us here that we may give testimony. He 
desires that our testimony should be clear and convincing. But in- 
stead, it is often badly mixed, and is rejected. What you need is an 
anointing for service that shall enable you to give such testimony, 
and to give it in such a way that God can use it. Many never think 
to ask for this anointing for service. This anointing is beyond the 
question of being saved. Let us open our Bibles and see what God 
will show us concerning this anointing. Turn to the last chapter of 
Exodus, thirty-third and thirty-f ourtli verses : " So Moses finished 
the work * * * and the glory of God filled the Tabernacle." You 
see God filled it as soon as it was ready. 2 Chron. v, 13, 14: "The 
house was filled with a cloud, even the cloud of the Lord; so that 
the priest could not stand to minister by reason of the cloud." The 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 205 

moment the Temple was finished and dedicated to God, His glory 
filled it. So with us ; are we ready at this moment to be filled with 
His glory?" John xiv, 17: "Ye know Him; dwelleth with you." 
The difference between a believer and an unbeliever is God's abiding 
presence. 1 Cor. vi, 19: " Know ye that your body is the temple of 
the Holy Ghost * * * and ye are not your own ? " The believer is 
one called out from the world and specially fitted for God's service. 
It would have been impossible for to have stood up to preach before 
such an audience as this except for the abiding presence of the Holy 
Spirit. Surely, if God would abide in these bodies, we should take 
good care of them, and not defile them. You may be a son of God, 
and yet not have the power for service. The work of those who are 
not thus anointed will be as hay and stubble. All we do in mere 
human strength must be burned up. If you get into heaven, it will 
be as by the skin of your teeth (see 1 Cor. iii, 11, 15). The devil 
will deceive us at this point if possible. Matt, iii, 16: "He saw the 
Spirit of God descending like a dove, arid lighting upon him." Jesus was 
anointed for His work, and went forth in a Divine strength. We can 
never overcome until filled with this power. How contrary to all this 
is the spirit of criticism in so many churches. The eloquence of 
Gabriel would do no good without the power of God. Your sermons 
are but sounding brass till God speaks through you. See in Luke 
iv, 18, how Christ spoke of the Spirit of God being upon Him, to 
anoint Him for His work of preaching to the poor. It was by the 
Divine anointing that Samson had such power ; that Elijah was able 
to shut up the clouds and withhold the dew. Ahab laughed, but 
there was no dew or rain until God's anointed prophet prayed for 
them. Christ cast out devils by the Spirit of God (Matt, xii, 28), and 
so may we. If He needed this power, how much more do we need 
it ? There are three kinds of Christians : 

1. "Those who have life somewhere hidden away down in their 
souls, but there is no flow. They are so near dead, that you can 
hardly tell whether they are dead or alive. I suppose they will get 
to heaven, but they will have no stars in their crowns. They will 
receive no * Well done, good and faithful servant.' *But,' some one 
says, * there are three degrees in heaven.' Oh, yes. *I thought if 
a man got to heaven he would be perfectly happy.' So he will. His 
cup may be full, but it may be a very small cup. His capacity for 
enjoyment is very small. 

2. " Some are like the Samaritan woman, who received the water 
of life, and bubbled up and ran over a little as she ran into the city 
to call her friends to see the wonderful man who had told her so 
much. 

3. " But I want to be like those Christians who are described in 



206 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

thirty-eighth verse of the seventh chapter of John: *Out of whose 
belly shall flow rivers of living water.' A man said the other day : 
' That man Moody must be a greedy man. See how God has 
blessed him, and still he is asking for more.' Yes, I do want more ; 
my heart is crying for more. But it is not more happiness that I 
want. No, no. I want a baptism for service — not to talk of self ; 
willing to be anything; only as I am ready for service. It is said — 
and I believe it — that God uses the vessel that is nearest. A false 
impression has gone out that there are certain men whom God can 
use to accomplish great things. He will use any and all of us if we 
are ready. We are to be willing to do great things or small. I be- 
lieve the angel Gabriel would be willing to rule an empire or sweep 
a street, just as God desires. So should we be willing to serve just 
as God directs. * If we are not filled with the Spirit,' we should use 
the "Word rather than our own experience. The Word is ' the sword of 
the Spirit.' A well drilled army will put to rout a much larger com- 
pany of raw recruits. There is scarcely a town in the country where 
more than a half a dozen efiicient workers could be found to deal 
wisely with inquirers. They don't know how to wield ' the sword of 
the Spirit.' If I am 'filled with the Spirit,' I shall know how to use 
the Word of God. We are not to defend the Word, but to use it. 
If men attack the Bible, give them more Bible. It is sharp, and will 
surely cut if we know how to wield it. There is so much of self, 
flesh, that there is a want of Spirit. If we are filled with the Spirit, 
there is no room for strife, jealousy, or deceit. Heaven's measure is 
full, pressed down, and running over. If you have not enough grace 
to treat your neighbor right, you have not God's measure." 

A brother in Chicago said one could find out who is thirsty if he 
went through the congregation with a pail full of good, cool water. 
Everybody that was thirsty would come to him for a drink. ^ If our 
bucket is empty we cannot tell who is thirsty. The world is filled 
with people who are famishing with thirst. If you have water, they 
want to know where you got it, that they may drink, and be re- 
freshed. My soul cries out for this fullness. 

After Christ had risen, He breathed upon His disciples, saying : 
"Receive ye the Holy Ghost." They are already converted men, 
but needed a new baptism. As Christ was about to ascend. He bid 
His disciples " tarry at Jerusalem " untill they should be endued with 
power from on high. It was not enough that they had been con- 
verted, and had again received the spirit. He must come again, and 
with a mightier baptism than ever before. 

"Is there power in your words? If not, you need another bap- 
tism. When the Holy Spirit had filled me years ago, I preached an 
old sermon that had been of no service. Many were led by that ser- 



AND BIBLE BEABINGS. 207 

mon to inquire the way of salvation. It is not new sermons, or new 
preachers, or new methods, but new power that we want. If we 
wait till we get it, He will not disappoint us. The Holy Spirit is 
here all the time, but we want Him in power. 

" In Acts iv we find that the disciples were commanded by the 
rulers not to speak at all in thq name of Jesus. They could not 
stand that, but had a prayer meeting, and asked for help; and again 
they were filled with the Holy Ghost, so that they could face all op- 
position, and speak the Word of God with boldness. 

" People sometimes ask me, Have you got the second blessing ? 
Though I had the thousandth blessing, I need a fresh one to-day. 
Last year's sap will not answer for this year. I know men that were 
filled, that have no power to-day. If God and I agree that I should 
have a new blessing, what is to hinder it ? The eighth chapter of 
Acts show^s that men sometimes receive the Holy Ghost after believ- 
ing. The men at Ephesus had not so much as heard that there was 
any Holy Ghost. I fear some men, in these days, hardly know that 
there is any Holy Ghost. I saw some farms in California very green 
and fruitful, and others alongside dry and barren. I soon learned 
that the green were irrigated. So with Christians. Some are irri- 
gated with the * water of life,' and some are dying for the want of 
it. They number over their formal prayers, and goad themselves up 
to doing their duty, but have no spontaneous, loving life. I am not 
dissatisfied or complaining. God has given me a very sweet twenty 
years and a happy family ; but I want Divine power. God w^ants 
to give this power to every man. When I went to England and 
began to talk of this anointing I saw a leading divine eyeing me 
closely, and after service go quickly out. He did not come back for 
several days. I thought he was offended. By and by he returned, 
with his face all aglow with joy. He saw his need, and sought and 
received the anointing. His church would not hold the people that 
came to hear him. Months after he told me he had not preached a 
sermon since the baptism without conversions. A man in Edinburgh 
was so feeble that he could not preach but once a week. He got 
full of the Spirit, and could preach every day, and got well in body. 
The oil of grace upon the machinery of the body makes it run easy. 
It is so easy to preach and to work, if we are first anointed. 

" How the mother needs this filling that she may train her chil- 
dren right. A lady in Philadelphia said to me in great earnestness, 
' Can I get it ? ' ' Yes.' A few days after she came, rejoicing over 
her servants converted, as well as eight scholars in her Sunday 
school class, and her husband greatly blessed. In another place 
seventy-nine persons dated their conversion from that woman. 
When the Lord would take Elijah up into heaven, Elijah said to 



208 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

Elisha, * Tarry here, I pray thee.' And Elisha said, * I will not leave 
thee.' Again and again Elijah said, 'Tarry behind; ' Elisha refused, 
till finally Elijah said to him, 'Ask what I shall do for thee;' and he 
answered, 'Let a double portion of thy Spirit be upon me.' Elijah 
answered that his request was a hard one, but it should be granted 
if he saw him when he was taken up. So Elisha followed close after 
Elijah, and refused to take his eyes off from him, and was rewarded 
with a double portion of his Spirit, so that he performed double the 
miracles that Elijah did. Let us, like Elisha, ask for great things, 
and refuse to be satisfied without them. Do you want more power ? 
It is not me you need, but a fresh baptism for service. Eternity 
alone can tell the result of you fifty or a hundred here to-night, if 
you are filled with the Holy Ghost." 



A]Sri> BIBLE READINGS, 



209 



CHRISTIAN UNITY. 



Promoted by Christ, John xvii, 21 
(John X, 16): " That they all may be 
one ; as Thou, Father, art in me, and 
I in Thee, that they also may be one 
in us." 

Paul, 1 Cor. i, 10 (Phil, ii, 2): "I 
beseech you, brethren, by the name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all 
speak the same thing, and that there 
be no divisions among you." 

John, 1 John i, 7 (1 John iv, 7): 
* ' But if we walk in the light, as He is 
in the light, we have fellowship one 
vvith another." 

Necessary to Christian Life, Rom. 
xii, 5 (1 Cor. xii, 21): "So we, being 
many, are one body in Christ, and 
every one members one of another. 

Prosperity of the Church, 1 Cor. 
xii, 24-26 (2 Cor. xiii, 11): " God hath 
tempered the body together *** that 
there should be no schism in the 
body." 

Glory of God, Rom. xii, 5, 6 (Rom. 
XV, 7): "That ye may with one mind 
and one mouth glorify God." 

Its Progress begins ivith Conver- 
sion, 1 Cor. xii, 13 (Eph. ii, 19): "By 
one Spirit are we all baptized into 
one body." 

Increases on Earth, 1 Thess. iii, 12 
(1 Thess. iv, 9, 10): "And the Lord 
make you to increase and abound in 
love one toward another, and toward 
aU." 

Culminates in Heaven, Eph. i, 10 



(Eph. 



i): "That in the dispensa- 



tion of the fullness of times He 
might gather together in one all 
things in Christ, both which are in 
heaven, and which are on earth." 
H. E. Brown. 

27 



THE UNITIES IN EPHESIANS. 

i. Unity of the Family : 

1. Husband and wife, v, 22, 25. 

2. Father and child, vi, 1, 4. 

3. Master and servant, vi, 5, 6. 
II. Unity of the Church : 

1. In the individual church, iv, 11- 
13. 

2. In the church at large, iv, 3-7. 
The seven "ones." 

3. Of Jew and Gentile, ii, 11-14; 
iii, 6. 

4. In heaven and on earth, i, 10. 
HI. Expressions and Symbols of 

Unity : 

1. '" Together," ii, 5, 6. 

2. "Bond of peace," iv, 3. 

3. "Building," ii, 20-22. 

4. "Body,"i, 22, 23. 

5. "Fellow citizens," ii, 19. 

6. "Fellowship." iii. 9. 

7. " Household," ii, 19. "Familv," 
iii, 15. "Father, 



IV, 6. 
J. E. 



Brown. 



THE MOON THE TYPE OF THE 
CHURCH. 

I. It is ordained, Ps. viii, 3. 

II. It gives light. Gen. i, 15, 16. 

III. It puts forth precious things, 
Deut. xxxiii, 14. 

IV. It is a faithful witness in 
heaven, Ps. Ixxxix, 37. 

V. It walks in brightness, Job 
xxxi, 26, 

VI. It endures, Ps. Ixxii, 5, 7. 

VII. It shall be as the Hght of the 
sun, Isa. XXX, 26. 



^10 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



WHAT IS A CHRISTIAN? 



First. In faith he is a believer in Jesus Christ. " God so loved 
the world that He gave His only begotten Son, bhat whosoever 
believeth in Him should have everlasting life. * * * He that be- 
lieveth on Him is not condemned, bat lie that believeth not is con- 
demned already, becau-se he hath not believed in the name of the 
only begotten Son of God " (John iii, 16, 18). " He that believeth 
on the Son hath everlasting life, and he that believeth not the Son 
shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him" (John iii, 
36). " This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom He 
hath sent " (John vi, 29). " This is the will of Him that sent me, 
that every one which seeth the Son, and believeth on Him, may have 
everlasting life, and I will raise him up at the last day " (John vi, 
40). See also John xi, 25; Acts x, 43; xiii, 39; xvi, 31; 1 John v, 
13. 

Second. In relationship he is a child of God. " As many as 
received Him, to them gave He pow-er to become the sons of God, 
even to them that believe on His name, which were born not of blood, 
nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God " 
^ohn i, 12, 13). " Ye are all the children of God by faith in Jesus 
Christ " (Gal. iii, 26). When the fullness of the time was come, God 
sent forth His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to re- 
deem those that were under the law, that we might receive the 
adoption of sons. And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the 
Spirit of His Son into your hearts, crying Abba, Father " (Gal. iv, 
4-6). " Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet 
appear what we shall be, but we know that when He shall appear, 
we shall be like Him, for we shall see Him as He is " (1 John iii, 2). 
" Whosoever believeth that Jesus is the Christ is born of God " (1 
John V, 1). 

Third. In communion he is a friend of Christ.. " Henceforth 
I call you not servants, for the servant knoweth not what his lord 
doeth; but I have called you friends, for all things that I have heard 
of my Father I have made known unto you " (John xv, 15). " Go 
to my brethren and say unto them, I ascend unto my Father and 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 211 

your Father, and to my God and to your God" (John xx, 17). 
" Both He that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified are all of one, 
for which cause he is not ashamed to call them brethren. Forasmuch 
then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood. He also Himself 
likewise (the word likewise means " close by the side of ") took part 
of the same, that through death He might destroy him that had the 
power of death, that is, the devil. * * * For verily he took not on 
Him the nature of angels; but He took on Him (the same word is 
translated caught^ when Jesus caught Peter sinking in the waves) 
the seed of Abraham " (Heb. ii, 11-16). " Truly our fellowship is 
with the Father, and with His Son, Jesus Christ " (1 John i, 3). 
" And there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother " (Prov. 
xviii, 24). 

Fourth. In character he is a saint, or sanctified, or separated one. 
" To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints " (Rom. 
i, 7). "Wherefore Jesus also, that He might sanctify the people 
with His own blood, suffered without the gate " (Heb. xiii, 12). "As 
He Avhich hath called you holy, so be ye holy in all manner of con- 
versation; because it is written. Be ye holy, for I am holy " (1 Pet. 
i, 14, 15). "We thus judge, that if one died for all * * * that they 
which evil should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto Him 
which died for them and rose again " (2 Cor. v, 14, 15). "To me, to 
live is Christ " (Phil, i, 21). "And the very God of peace sanctify you 
wholly; and I pray God your whole Spirit and soul and body be pre- 
served blameless unto the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ " (1 
Thess. V, 23). 

Fifth. In conflict he is a soldier. "Thou, therefore, endure 
hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. No man that warreth 
entangleth himself with the affairs of this life, that he may please 
Him who hath chosen him to be a soldier (2 Tim. ii, 3, 4). "Fight 
the good fight of faith; lay hold on eternal life, whereunto thou art 
also called, and hast professed a good profession before many wit- 
nesses" (1 Tim. vi, 12). "Watch ye; stand fast in the faith; quit 
you like men; be strong" (1 Cor. xvi, 13). "Wherefore, take unto 
you the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to w^ithstand in 
thje evil day, and, having done all [margin, overcome], to stand " (Eph. 
vi, 13). " Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee the crown 
of life " (Rev. ii, 10). 

Sixth. In tlie world he is a stranger and pilgrim. " Dearly be- 
loved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly 
lusts which war against the soul" (1 Pet. ii, 11). "For our conver- 
sation [or citizenship] is in heaven, from whence also we look for 
the Savior, the Lord Jesus Christ " (Phil, iii, 20). "They are not of 
the world, even as I am not of the world " (John xiv, 16). "Behold, 



212 UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we 
should be called the sons of God; therefore the world knoweth us 
not, because it knew Him not " (1 John iii, 1). " God forbid that I 
should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom 
the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world " (Gal. vi, 14). 
Seveiith. In expectation he is an heir. "If children, then heirs ; 
heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer %vith 
Him, that we may be also glorified together" (Rom. viii, 17). "If 
ye be Christ's, then are ye Abraham's seed, and heirs according to 
the promise" (Gal. iii, 29). "Wherefore thou art no more a ser- 
vant, but a son; and if a son, then an heir of God through Christ " 
(Gal. iv, 7). " That, being justified by His grace, we should be made 
heirs according to the hope of eternal life " (Titus iii, 7). "Blessed 
be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which, according 
to His abundant mercy, hath begotten us again unto a lively hope 
by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead to an inheritance 
incorruptible and undefiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in 
heaven for you" (1 Pet. i, 3, 4). — The Truth. 



THE LORD'S JEWELS. 



BY HENET MOEEHOUSE. 



" They shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when 
I make up my jewels" (Mai. iii, 17). 

Please take your Bible and turn to a few passages of Scripture in 
connection with a subject which, I trust God, the power of the Holy 
Sj)irit ^vill make a blessing to every one of us. I want, in opening, 
to say that it may be that some of my friends may disagree with me 
as to the view I take; but if you do disagree, do not let us quarrel. 
If your view be better than mine, you have every right to keep it; 
but if mine be the more Scriptural, then you have every right to ac- 
cept it. On matters of opinion every man has a right to his own 
view; but when it comes to "thus saith the Lord," neither your 
view nor mine is worth a penny. I wish, then, as to one of the 
sweetest truths I find in the Bible, to go to the Word of God, that 
we may learn what it says, and not what we think. 

One of the sweetest subjects in the Bible is, " What we are to 
God." What God is to us is very precious; but it is wonderful to 
find what God says we are to Him. We sometimes say we could 
not live without Christ; neither could we. We say we could not 
be satisfied without Christ; and we could not. We say we could 



A ]VD BIBLE READINGS. 213 

not be happy without Christ; and we could not. But on the other 
hand, remember Christ could not live without us, would not be sat- 
isfied without us, and would not be happy without us. He could 
not be all this without those for whom He died, that He might have 
them forever with Him in glory. First, turn to Matt. xiii,"45, and 
look at that sweet parable. In reading that parable, I used to think 
the Lord Jesus Ciirist was the pearl of great price, I was the mer- 
chantman, and the price which I paid was one sin and another which 
I gave up to accept Christ. Now, in reading this blessed Word, I 
can find no place in which the sinner is said to purchase Christ, or 
eternal life, or anything else. Certainly, in that beautiful chapter 
in Isaiah the sinner is invited to "come buy wine and milk;" but it 
is "without money and without price." If we are not to pay any- 
thing, then it is a gift which we receive, not a purchase which we 
make. Again it is said, "Buy the truth and sell it not;" but this 
is for the Christian, and not for the unsaved soul. The sinner can- 
not purchase salvation ; Christ has purchased it. The Lord Jesus 
Christ has purchased His church ; He was the purchaser, not the 
church. Remember, it makes all the difference in the world to make 
sure of this, because the buyer has a right to sell. If I had pur- 
chased Christ, then I could part with Him. But if He has purchased 
me, I cannot part with Him; I am His by right of purchase. Men 
do not buy with the intention of selling at a loss. So, when the 
Lord Jesus Christ purchased the church He paid a very high price 
for it, and He can never part with it until He gets a higher price; 
that He can never get. He laid down His own life for the church, 
and the church is safe until a higher price be offered. Eighteen 
hundred years ago Satan offered a price — "All these things will I 
give Thee if Thou wilt fall down and worship me." The price was 
too low. Christ was about to pay His life-blood for the church, and 
He would not sell it for these earthly things. 

Turn to one or two passages to prove this point. In Acts xx, 
28, there you get the merchantman, the pearl of great price, and the 
price paid. Again in Gal. ii, 20. 

Once more, in 1 Cor. vi, 19, 20; vii, 23. If we had time I might 
read fifty passages to prove that it is Christ who purchased the 
church, and not the church which purchased Christ. Well, now look 
at the common sense view of it. Suppose I go into one of the grand 
jewelers' shops in London, and say : "Do you sell pearls ? " "Yes." 
" Have you any fine ones ? " He goes to a great safe and brings out 
a tray covered with chamois leather. " Here are some as fine as you 
will get in London." I look at them and see one above all the rest 
in beauty and purity, and I say : "What is the price of that ? " "It 
is very expensive. Do you wish to buy it ?" "Yes, I do." "Then 



214 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



it is £20,000." "Well, to-morrow I will come and buy that pearl." 
Next day, I drive up to the door of the grand shop in a covered 
wagon. I jump out, and go in and say : " I have come for that 
pearl." "Have you got the money?" "Well, not exactly the 
money." "What then ? " " Oh, I have been to every part oi Lon- 
don, and gathered all the refuse, and rubbish, and filth I could find, 
and have brought a whole load of it to pay for the pearl." The jew- 
eler would think I was mad ; and yet it is no more foolish than to 
think that my sins and iniquities will pay for "the pearl of great 
price." Only the Lord Jesus Christ could pay the price required for 
that pearl, and He died to purchase it. The pearl of great price is 
the church, the merchantman is Christ, and the price is His own pre- 
cious life-blood, paid eighteen hundred years ago on the cross. 
Think now; He called us "pearls." What are pearls noted for? 
For purity. I suppose the purest thing upon earth is a pearl. The 
very moment it is found it is perfect and pure, needing neither pol- 
ishing or grinding. So the church of God upon earth ought to be 
pure, " even as He is pure," because the Lord Jesus Christ calls us 
His pearls. He calls us so because He would have us pure. Do you 
know where the purest pearls are found ? In the deepest depths. 
The pearl divers have to go to the bottom of the ocean for them, and 
the deeper they go, the purer are the pearls found. So the pearl 
of great price was down in the depths of sin and degradation, but 
the Lord Jesus Christ plunged from the very height of glory, until 
He cried out : "All thy waves and thy billows have gone over me," 
and there He found the pearl which He sought. When He came up 
again He had secured the pearl of great price — the church of God 
— which he had purchased with His own life blood. We are safe 
because He has purchased us, and has died for us ; but He would 
have us to be pure and holy, and let our good works be seen by the 
world, that He may be glorified ; and our heavenly Father praised.. 
Now turn to Mai. iii, 17, and here, in contrast to the pearls, we 
have the Lord's "jewels." Every one of us know that the church is 
one in the Lord Jesus Christ ; therefore, it is not pearls in the plural 
number, but "the pearl," that is in the singular number. Here, 
however, it is my jewels ; not my jewel. As individual saints, then, 
He calls us His jewels. What are jewels for ? Ladies get them that 
they may be admired. So the Lord Jesus Christ gets j.ewels that He 
may be admired. How careful must we be that we so live, by His 
grace, that He may be admired in us. Now, a few passages as to 
jewels. Turn to Job xxviii. You find that the whole of the chapter 
is taken up with jewels. All the precious stones that we know of 
are mentioned here, and verse ten says : " His eye seeth every pre- 
cious thing." What encouragement to us in seeking to win precious 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 215 

jewels for Him ; in tlie roughest and vilest places His eye sees them ! 
Search the Word, and see where the Lord found His jewels. Out of 
Moab He brought one bright jewel — Ruth. Another bright gem 
was found a harlot in Jericho. In that gloomy prison Paul and Silas 
found a lovely jewel — the Philippian jailor. So do we still find such 
jewels for the Master's crown, just where we least expect them. But 
when God sends us to look for them we must search diligently. 
Precious stones are found by the careful seeker. True, they are 
occasionally found, as it were, by accident ; but generally it is by. 
diligence in searching. Some little time ago a black fellow found a 
beautiful diamond on the diamond fields. Some one asked : " Why 
is it that the best stones are found by natives, and not by white 
men?" "Because we black fellows get down on our knees to look 
for them, and white men don't like to get dow in the dirt." So it is 
when we get on our knees, we find the beautiful jewels for our Mas- 
ter. As workers for Christ, we may meet with a great deal of disap- 
pointment and trial ; but that is nothing to the joy of finding just 
one precious soul as a bright jewel to set in the crown of the Lord 
Jesus Christ. What is the trouble ? He will repay it all. These 
friends (alluding to Mr. and Mrs. Scott, who were present, on the 
eve of their departure) are going from us to far off China. What 
for ? To find precious jewels. It is a great undertaking ; but it is 
well worth while. Yes, it is worth a thousand times that trouble, if 
only one jewel be found through their means — a soul saved by grace. 
Let us go on then, brothers and sisters, seeking for these precious 
jewels for the Lord. He sees where they are, and will guide us to 
them if we are seeking to serve Him. Sometimes He permits us to 
win many ; but if it be only one, it is worth while. I believe, when 
we see Christ, our greatest joy in His presence will be that we found 
some of those jewels that deck His crown. Now turn to Exod. xii, 
35, 36. Many people seem to think, when they read these words, 
that they must make some kind of apology for the Israelites. It 
needs no apology whatever. God commanded it, and what God does 
must be all right. He can make no mistake, and if God told them 
to spoil the Egyptians, they had got the right to do it; but what did 
they get? "Jewels." What did they do with them? When the 
Tabernacle was subsequently erected, there was a great deal of gold, 
and silver, and jewels employed. So Egypt's spoil became the ma- 
terial for the Tabernacle of God. Therefore, instead of being wrong 
to take the jewels from Egypt, it would have been wrong not to 
have taken them. So the Christian who goes to Canaan, without 
taking some precious jewels for the temple of God that is now being 
built is doing wrong. Souls are to be taken out of this Egypt to 
form the temple of God for ever and ever. 



216 UTLIKE BIBLE STUDIES 

Now turn to 1 Chron. xxix, 2. Notice "glistening stones." 
There is a difference between a pearl and a diamond. The pearl is 
perfect and pure when found ; the diamond is not. These stones 
glistened because they had been cut. That is what the Lord is 
doing with us here. He is cutting His precious jewels, that they 
may glisten in His holy temple. He chastens us that He may cause 
us to shine. Some murmur because they are chastened. They 
should rather murmur if they were not chastened. The jeweler 
does not cut and poHsh a pave-stone. No; it is the precious stone 
'he cuts. It is then a sign that the Lord counts us worth cuttino- 
when He chastens us. He lets the world alone, but He chastens the 
church. The Lord Jesus Christ would have us to be glittering- 
stones, and so He chastens us. The pearl is known for its purity; 
the diamond for its beauty. "VVe should have both qualities, and if we 
are pure we shall be beautiful ; no doubt about that. Now another 
thing about the diamond. I used to imagine that the diamond 
would give light in the darkest spot; but it does not. I had one 
given to me some time ago, and I found when I took it into a dark 
room, it ceased to sparkle. Take a diamond into the darkest mine, 
hold it before you, and it will shine no more than the paving-stone 
does ; but let one gleam of light come from any part of the uni- 
verse, and it will catch the ray. It is only a reflector — nothing 
else. So with us. When we get away from Christ, we give forth 
no light, not even a sparkle; but let a beam of His light enter our 
souls, and it will instantly shine, forth; we will reflect it. That is 
what the Christian, and each individual Christian is — a reflector. 
Our lustre in this dark, benighted world comes from Him alone. 
Now I will tell you how diamonds are cut. Some time ago I 
went with Major Whittle to the watch manufactory of which he was 
then the manager. After seeing other parts of the works, we went 
into the room where they cut jewels for the watches. I said to the man 
there, "Please tell me how you cut jewels." " How do you think ! " 
"I suppose you use a good file." "The best file in the world would 
not graze the surface of a diamond." "How do you do it then?" 
"I just take one diamond to cut another." That is how the Lord 
does with His jewels. He uses one jewel to. cut another. We talk 
about bad surroundings, a bad world, and bad people hurting us. 
I tell you, all the power of the world and the people in it, and the 
devil himself, cannot damage one of God's jewels. Satan cleverly 
uses one jewel to m.ar another, and both get injured in his hand. 
So, do we find that all the real danger to the church arises from 
within? So Satan manages to spoil our beauty. But in God's 
hand one of His jewels is used to cut and polish another, and there 
is no marring. Are we using our tongues or our lips to mar the 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 217 

beauty of a fellow Christian ? Shame on us to do the devil's work ! 
Never should we lend ourselves to his ends. May God help us to 
yield ourselves to no hand but that of our blessed Master, the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

Turn now to 2 Chron. iii, 4-6. In that temple there were a great 
many things that seemed useless. The foundation stones were use- 
ful ; the great beams w^ere wanted ; but as for those jewels they ap- 
pear to be useless. What are they for ? For ornament and beauty. 
They were to garnish the house and make it beautiful. So there are 
some of God's saints w^ho seem to be useless. 

I went lately to see an invalid, a Christian lady. I found her lying 
on a couch helpless. She could not move, and could only use one 
hand ; yet she seemed very happy. I asked : " How long have you 
been lying here?" "I have been helpless for eighteen years." 
"xVre you miserable ? " " No ; I am as happy as I can be." And 
so she seemed. She could do nothing but lie there and ornament the 
house. She glorified God in her helplessness. Paul, the great 
apostle, could do no more. No one can do more than glorify God in 
the place w^here He has set him. Glorify God by being satisfied to 
do or suffer His will, filling the place He would have us in thus orna- 
menting the house. For this we want grinding. In Lancaster w^e 
are having a very hard time at present. IMills are stopped and fac- 
tories closed. One gentleman said the other day, that he feared the 
coming w^inter would be harder for the people than even the dark 
winter of the American war. Yet, friends, I tell you that many who 
formerly would not be known as Christians, are now, under this 
grinding, and cutting, and polishing, becoming bright ornaments of 
the church. Lately I visited a famous pottery. In one room I found 
a young lady painting a beautiful flower on a vase. I said : "You 
take a great deal of trouble with that." " Yes, it takes a long time to do 
it." But what is the use ? With my finger I could in a moment 
spoil the flower. " How do you manage to keep the painting on the 
vase ? " " When I have finished the vase, a man comes and takes 
the vase to the fire, and after it has passed through the fire, no power 
in the world can take it off." Ah, friends, we must pass through 
the fire. The Lord Jesus Christ would paint on us the likeness of 
the beautiful Rose of Sharon ; contact wdth the world takes it off ; 
but he puts us in the fire and burns it in ; then it will not rub off. 
The lessons learned in the fire of affliction are never forgotten. I 
suppose we all know that, and every Christian learns at length to thank 
God that he was afflicted and passed through the fire. And now I 
must close ; but turn to one more passage, the last chapter but one 
in the Bible. There we see the church, the great city, the holy Je- 
rusalem, descending out of heaven from God, and it is likened unto 
28 



21S O UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



a jewel. There it is, perfected at last in the beauty of holiness. 
Some time ago, I was staying with a scientific gentleman known to 
most of you. I was talking to him of diamonds, and he asked : " Do 
you know what a diamond is?" "No ; I do not." "Nothing but 
carbon ; that is, charcoal. I could reduce a diamond to a mere piece 
of carbon in a short while." " But can you make that carbon into a 
diamond ? " " No one can do that." " Oh, yes, I know one who 
can." " What do you mean ? " " The Lord Jesus Christ can. He 
takes the worthless carbon and transforms it into the precious dia- 
mond to shine in His crown." 

May the Lord help us to be like the pearl and diamond ; to be 
pure and beautiful, shining back the light of the sun of righteousness. 



AXB BIBLE BEABIXGS, 



-n^ 



THE BELIEVER'S CONDITION. 



WHAT I WAS. 
" Shapen in iniquity, and in sin did 
my mother conceive me," Ps. li, 5. 



' ' By nature the child of wrath, 
even as others," Eph. ii, 3. 



" Have sinned, and come short of 
the glory of God " Rom. iii. 23. 

"Having no hope, and without 
God in the world," Eph. ii, 12. 

*' Cursed is every one that con- 
tinueth not in all tilings ^vritten in 
the book of the law to do them." 
Gal. iii, 10. 

" My sins as scarlet," Isa. 1, 18. 

"Dead in trespasses and sins," 
Eph. ii, 1. 

" The soul that sinneth, it shall 
die," Ezek. xviii, 4. 



"No soundness in my flesh be- 
cause of thine anger ; neither was 
there any peace in my bones because 
of my sin," Ps. xxxviii, 3. 

"Condemned akeady," John iii, 
18. 

"Under sin," Gal. iii, 22. 

"My sin was ever before me," Ps. 
li, 3. ' 

" I knew not God," Gal. iv, 8. 



WHAT I AM. 

"Born again not of corruptible 
seed, but of incorruptible, by the 
Word of God, wliich liveth and abid- 
eth forever," 1 Peter i, 23. 

"A child of God and if a child, 
then heir, heir of God and joint heir 
with Christ," Rom. viii, 16, 17. "Saved 
from Avraththi-ough Him," Rom. v, 9. 

" The blood of Jesus Christ His Son 
has cleansed me from all sin," 1 Jolm 
i, 7. 

" Saved to the uttermost," Heb. vii. 
25. 

" Chi-ist has redeemed me from the 
curse of the law, being made a curse 
for me," Gal. iii, 13. 

"Whiter than snow," Ps. li, 7. 

"Alive unto God through Jesus 
Chi-ist our Lord," Rom. vi, 11. " For- 
given all trespasses," Col. ii, 13. 

"He Himself bore my sins in His 
own body on the tree," 1 Peter ii, 24. 
"Am passed from death unto life," 
Jolm V, 14. 

" Complete in Him," Col. ii, 10. 

" He is my peace, Eph. ii, 14. 



"I shall not come into condemna- 
tion," John V, 24. 

"Thou hast cast all my sins be- 
hind thy back," Isa. xxxviii, 17. 

"As far as the east from the west, 
so far hath He removed my transgi'es- 
sions from me," Ps. ciii, 12. 

' ' I know that my Redeemer liv- 
eth." Job xix, 25. 



220 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



' ' Through fear of death all my 
life-time subject to bondage," Heb. ii, 
15. 

" A heart deceitful above all things 
anddesj)eratelyAvicked," Jer. xvii, 9. 

"Faroff,"Eph. ii, 13. 



"Yea, though I walk through the 
valley of the shadow of death, I will 
fear no evil," Ps. xxiii, 4. 

"In Christ Jesus a new creature," 
2 Cor. V, 17. 

" Made nigh by the blood of 
Chiist," Eph. ii, 13. 

"Accepted in the Beloved," Eph. 
i, 6. 

" Meet to be partakers of the in- 
heritance of the saints in light," Col. 
i, 12. 

' • I know whom I have believed, 
and am persuaded that He is able to 
keep that which I have committed 
unto Him against that day," 2 Tim. 
1,12. 

"Ye are Christ's, and Chi-ist is 
God's," 1 Cor. iii, 23. 

"My end everlasting life," Rom. 
vi, 22. 

"When the Chief Shepherd shall 
appear, I shall receive a crown of 
glory that fadeth not away," 1 Peter 
V, 4. 

GRACE. 
" Only by the grace of God I am what I am," 1 Cor. xv, 10. " For by 
grace I was saved through faith and that not of myself ; it was the gift of 
God," Eph. ii, 18. " For no man can come to me unless the Father draw 
Mm," John vi, 44. — The Truth, 



"An enemy of the cross of Christ, 
Phil, iii, 18. 

"Was in unbelief," Rom. xi, 32. 



" Of the devil," 1 John iii, 8. 

" My end destruction," Phil, iii, 19. 

"A fearful looking for of judg- 
ment," Heb. X, 27. 



CHRISTIAN POSITION. 

Exodus xiv, 27-31. 

When God's people, redeemed with 
the blood of a spotless lamb, saw the 
rush of the waters over the chariots, 
and the horsemen and all the host of 
Pharoah, they stood with Egypt be- 
hind them, the Red Sea between 
them and the land of bondage, 
Canaan before them, the wilderness 
around them, looking up for daily 
food and guidance across the track- 
less desert, believing the Lord and 
singing the song of victory. Such is 
stiU the position of all who have 
been redeemed "with the precious 
blood of Christ, as of a lamb without 
blemish and without spot," 1 Pet. i, 
19. The world is behind them, for 



it has been crucified unto them, and 
they unto the world. Gal. vi, 14. 
The waters of death roll between 
them and their former bondage, 
Rom. vi, 2; vii, 4, 6; Gal. i, 4; Col. 
iii, 3. ' ' The promised inheritance is 
before them," Eph. i, 13, 14; Heb. vi, 
17-20; 1 Peter i, 3-5. "The wilder- 
ness is around them." John xvi, 33; 
xvii, 16 ; Acts xiv, 22; 1 Peter ii, 11. 
"They are looking up in entne de- 
pendence, but in confident hope," 
Matt, vi, 11; John xv, 5; Phil, iii, 20, 
21 ; Titus ii, 13. ' ' Their special char- 
acteristic, as distinguishing them 
from all the world, is faith," John iii, 
16; Acts xvi, 31; Rom. iv. 5; 2 Cor. 
V, 7; Heb. xi, 6. "It is their privi- 
lege to be always singing the praises 
of redeeming love," Ps. cxxxviii, 5; 



AXB BIBLE BUABIXG.'S. 



221 



Acts xvi, 25; Eph. v, 19; Rev. v, 9, 
10. 

J. H. Brookes, D.D. 



THE BEUEYEE'S POSITION. 

1. What ive 2vere, 1 Peter ii, 10; 
Eph. ii, 13, 13; Rom. v, 8; vi, 6; Eph. 
ii, 3, 1. 

£. What we are, Eph. ii, 13, 18: 1 
John iii, 2; 1 Peter ii, 9, 10: Eph. iv, 
30; 1 Cor. vi, 11; 1 Cor. iii, 23; Rom. 
vii, 14: Eph. ii, 20; 1 Peter i, 5. 

3. What ice are not, 1 Cor. vi, 10; 
Rom. vi. 14; Rom. viii, 9, 13. 

4. What we know, Rom. vii, 18; 2 
Tim. i, 12: 1 John iii, 14: Rom. viii, 
28 (26): 2 Cor. v, 1: 1 John iii, 2. 

5. What we have. Eph. i, 7: ii, 18: 
1 John V, 13; ii, 1, 20; 3 Peter i, 19; 
Heb. vi, 19. 

6. What tee shall be, Col. iii, 4; 1 
John iii, 2. 

Rev. Geo. F. Pentecost. 



DISCIPLES INDEED. 

It must be clear to any dihgent 
reader of the New Testament, that 
discipleship refers to progress in the 
Christian hfe, rather than to en- 
trance upon that hfe ; to growth in 
grace, rather than to the beginning 
of gi-ace. By faith, and faith alone, 
one is saved ; by obedience one is 
sanctified ; by beheving one has life ; 
by the doing the will of God. he has 
life more abundantly. "When one 
asks : "What shall I do to be saved?" 
he is not told to take up his cross, or 
to bring forth the fruits of righteous- 
ness, or to exercise love to men. It 
would be legahsm to give such an- 
swers. For these are good works ; 
and salvation is ' ' not of works, lest 
any man should boast." It is purely 
of grace that we are saved ; there- 
fore the sole condition of having life, 
is that we beheve on the name of the 
Son of God. 

But after birth cometh growth ; 
and gro^vth is discipleship, or the 
continuing in the life of God, and 
the increasing in the knowledge of 



God. A child may be born, but may 
not grow up. And there are those 
in the church who are saved — so 
far as we can judge — but who are 
not growing. TJiey present examples 
of arrested development. They ha ve 
barely received the hfe of God, but 
by their lack of service and obe- 
dience, they seem to be dooming 
themselves to a stunted and dwarfed 
immortality. Now, Christ would 
have us be disciples, as well as saved 
ones. 

With these thoughts in mind, let 
us note the conditions of disciple- 
ship which the Lord himself lays 
do^^^l : 

1. Growth in Jinaivledge. "If ye 
continue in My word, then are ye My 
disciples indeed,'' John viii. 31. Ob- 
serve, that Cln-ist said this to •• those 
Jews wliich believed on Him."' They 
were believers ah-eady, and therefore 
saved ones ; now He would teach 
them how to go on to the higher 
stages of the Christian life. A dis- 
ciple is a learner ; and the Master 
says, substantially : ' ' Since you have 
now received the Word by faith, 
study it, and gTow in the knowledge 
of it." Faith matriculates us into 
the school of Christ, but only by dili- 
gent continuance in learning can we 
advance from stage to stage in the 
knowledge of God. 

2. Self denial. ' • And whosoever 
doth not bear his cross and come 
after Me, cannot be My disciple." 
Luke xiv, 27. We are saved by look- 
ing at the cross : we are made dis- 
ciples by lifting the cross. AVe " be- 
hold the Lamb of God, who taketh 
away the sins of the world."" and by 
one believing glance receive eternal 
hfe ; we are sanctified by taking up 
the cross daily, and following our 
Lord. Christ bore the cross to save 
us, and in that fact alone Ave are to 
rest. But we are to bear the cross, 
following after Him, that we may be 
conformed to Him, and made like 
Him. Christ's cross for justifica- 
tion ; our cross for sanctitication. 



222 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



3. Fruitfulness. "Herein is My 
Father glorified, that ye bear much 
fruit; so shall ye be My disciples," 
John XV, 8. The branch is grafted 
into the true vine by regeneration. 
If it abides in the vine, it brings 
forth much fruit. Hence, to say 
'• that ye bear much fruit," is equiv- 
alent to saying "that ye abide in 
living and constant communion with 
Christ. If one is in Christ he is jus- 
tified ; only as he abides in Christ is 
he being "sanctified. Fruitfulness, 
then, is the proof of abiding, and 
continuance, and growth in g-race. 
In others it is a condition of being a 
disciple indeed. 

4. Brotherly Love. "By this shall 
all men know that ye are My dis- 
ciples, if ye have love one to an- 
other," John xiii, 35. Just as abid- 
ing in Cln'ist begets fruitfulness, so 
abiding in Him begets love. " He 
that dwelleth in love, dweUeth in 
God and God in him." "If a man 
say, I love God, and hateth his 
brother, he is a liar." Brotherly 
love, therefore, is the truest badge 
and credential of fellowshij) with 
Christ, and hence of discipleship. 
"Love is the gravitation of the 
soul. " If the soul is resting in Clu-ist, 
it must exhibit the fruits thereof in 
sincere love of the brethren. 

5. Unworldliness. "Whosoever he 
be of you that forsaketh not aU he 
hath, carmot be My disciple," Luke 
xiv, 33. Notice, that in the connec- 
tion of this text, we have the same 
contrast between the beginning and 
the continuance of the Christian life. 
The parable of the unfinished tower 
illustrates this. "This man began 
to build, and was not able to finish." 
A disciple, indeed, is one who has 
counted all things but loss for the 
excellency of the knowledge of 
Christ Jesus the Lord. Such an one 
will not be forever studying how to 
"make the most of both worlds;" 
to get all the enjoyment and wealth 
and luxury which this fife can 
afford, and yet have heaven also. 



May the Lord teach us to be disciples 
indeed. 

A. J. Gordon, D.D. 



COST OF DISCIPLESHIP. 

GIVE UP, 

Property, Mark x, 21: "One thing 
thou lackest ; go thy way, sell what- 
sover thou hast, and give to the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in 
heaven ; and come, take up the cross 
and f oUow Me. " 

Relations, Luke xiv, 26: "If any 
man come to Me, and hate not his 
father, and mother, and wife, and 
children, and bretliren, and sisters, 
yea, and his own Hf e also, he cannot 
be My disciple." 

Worldly Pleasures, 1 John ii, 15, 
16: "If any man love the world, the 
love of the Father is not in him." 

ENDURE, 

Chastisements, Hebrews xii, 6, 7: 
" When the Lord loveth he cliasten- 
eth, and scourgeth every son whom 
he receiveth." 

Hatred, Matt, x, 22: "Ye shall be 
hated of all men for My name's 
sake." 

Self denial, Matt, xvi, 24: "If any 
man will come after Me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross, 
and follow Me." 

LABOR FOR 

Personal Purity, 1 John iii, 3: 
" Every man that hath this hope in 
himpurifieth himself, even as he is 
pure." 

Salvation of Souls, Mark i, 17: 
" Come ye after Me, and I will make 
you to become fishers of men." 

Glory of God, 1 Corinthians x, 31: 
" Whether therefore ye eat, or drink, 
or whatsoever ye do, do all to the 
glory of God." 

H. E. Bro^vn. 



SEVEN THINGS ABOUT THE 
BELIEVER'S LIFE. 
I. Its source is God. as He is 
author of all life, Heb. xi, 3; Acts 



AND BIBLE BEAI)I:NGS. 



'Z'Z'd 



xvii, 24, 25, 28. So He is the giver of 
eternal life, Rom. vi, 23; 1 John v, 
10-13. We are also told when His 
purpose was formed to give us this 
hfe, Eph. i, 4; 1 Peter i, 18-21. With 
all the boast of modern science, it 
cannot produce life even in its 
feeblest and lowest manifestation. 

II. Its channel is Christ and Christ 
crucified, John i, 4; iii, 14-16; iv, 14; 
V, 24, 26, 29, 40; vi, 27, 33, 35, 40; xi, 
25; xiv, 6; xvii, 1, 2. We are further 
taught that this life is obtained only 
through His death. Gen. iii, 21; iv, 4; 
Ex. xii, 13; Lev. i, 4, 5; xvi, 14; xvii, 
11; Isa. liii, 5, 6; Matt, xxvi, 28; 
John x, 17, 18; xii, 24; 1 Cor. xv, 3; 
2 Cor. V, 21; 1 Peter ii, 24; iii, 18; 1 
John i, 7. 

III. Its security is Christ risen, 
John xiv, 19; Rom. iv, 25; v, 8-10; 
viii, 33, 34; Col. iii, 1-3; Heb. ix, 24. 
This risen Christ is always with His 
believing people, and the continu- 
ance of His life is the proof and 
pledge that the life they have re- 
ceived through faith in His name can 
never be lost. Matt, xxviii, 20; John 
X, 27-29; Rom. viii, 35-39; Eph. i, 22, 
23; ii, 4-7; v, 30; Col. ii, 10; Heb. 
xiii, 5, 6. 

IV. Its power is the Holy Ghost, 
John iii, 5; vii, 38, 39; xiv, 16, 17, 26; 
xvi, 7-14; i, 8; iv, 31-33; vii, 55; viii, 
18, 19; x, 43-48; Rom. viii, 9-17; xv, 
13. It is most important to see that 
it is only as we are walking in un- 
hindered communion with the Spirit 
the power of this life is maintained, 
and only thus can we understand the 
Word, or feel an interest in prayer, or 
honor God, 1 Cor. ii, 10-14; iii, 16, 17; 
vi, 11-20; Gal. v, 16-25; Eph. iv, 30; 
1 Thess. V, 19. 

V. Its manifestation is likeness to 
Christ, Matt, xi, 28-30; John xiii, 15; 
XV, 14; Acts iv, 13; Rom. viii, 29; 2 
Cor. iii, 3, 18; 1 Peter ii, 21; 1 John 
iii, 1, 2. It is not only the privilege, 
but the duty, and it is not only the 
duty, but the privilege, of all who 
believe on His name to study His 
character and conduct as set forth in 



the Gospels, and to be conformed to 
His ways, 1 John ii, 4-6; 1 Peter iv, 
1-4; Heb. xiii, 7-16; Tit. iii, 8; 1 
Thess. iv, 1; Col. i, 10; Eph. v, 1, 2. 

VI. Its sphere is heaven, Matt, vi, 
20, 21; Luke x, 20; John xiv, 2, 3; 
Eph. i, 2; Phil, iii, 20, 21; Heb. iii, 1; 
x, 34; 1 Peter i, 4; Rev. xxi, 2, 10. 
The atmosphere of heaven will be a 
congenial element in which this life, 
unhindered by sin and untrammeled 
by self, can move in the testimony 
and of service of Christ with joy un- 
speakable and full of glory, Ps. xvi, 
11; Lukexxiii, 43; 2 Cor. xii, 4; Rev. 
xxi, 4. 

VII. Its duration is eternity. 

1. The life is said to be eternal. 
Matt. XXV, 46. 

2. The salvation is eternal, Heb. 
V, 9. 

3. The redemption is eternal, Heb. 
ix, 12. 

4. The inheritance is eternal, Heb. 
ix, 15. 

5. The covenant is eternal, Heb. 
xiii, 20. 

6. The glory is eternal, 1 Peter 
V, 10. 

7. The crown is eternal, 1 Peter v, 
4. Well, therefore, may every be- 
liever cherish the aim that animated 
the apostle Paul as expressed in 1 
Cor. ix, 24-27; 2 Cor. v, 9, 14; Phil, 
i, 21. 

James H. Brookes. D.D. 



WORKING FOR GOD. 

First. It must be distinctly under- 
stood that there is no such thing in 
the Bible as working for salvation. 
Indeed all work of any kind for sal- 
vation is positively forbidden. Thus 
on the great day of atonement God 
significantly declared, " Whatsoever 
soul it be that doeth any work in 
that same day, the same soul will I 
destroy from among his people," 
Lev. xxiii, 30. When it came to 
atonement, not a stroke of work 
was permitted, but God did it all. 
" To him that worketh not but be- 



224 



O VTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 



lieveth on Him that justifieth the 
ungodly, his faith is counted for 
righteousness," Rom. iv, 5. " For 
by grace are ye saved through faith; 
and that not of yourselves; it is the 
gift of God, not of works, lest any 
man should boast/' Eph. ii, 8, 9. 
Such is still the plainly revealed and 
only "vray of salvation, and hence it 
is not intelligent to tell a sinner 
to keep on trying. It is Scriptural 
and sensible to tell him to quit 
trying and go to trusting, Luke 
vii. 50; John vi. 29. 47; Acts x, 43: 
xiii. 39; xvi, 31; Rom. iii, 24-26; 
xi, 6. 

Second. But when we are the chil- 
dren of God by faith in Jesus Christ, 
then, and not before, the command 
comes : ' ' Son, go work to-day in My 
vineyard," Matt, xxi, 28. Mark it; 
God does not say : "Slave, go work." 
for He does not want, and will not 
have a slave's Avork ; but " Son." It 
is like another text which ignorant 
persons are continually addressing to 
the uni-egenerate : "My son. give me 
thine heart," Prov. xxiii, 26. But a 
sinner has to be a son by the quick- 
ening power of the Holy Ghost 
thi'ough faith in Chi-ist, before he 
can give his heart ; and the words 
should never be used except in an 
appeal to Christians. Yet faith is an 
active principle, for it " "^orketh by 
love," Gal. v, 6; and "we are His 
workmanship, created in Christ 
Jesus unto good works, which God 
hath before ordained that "^e should 
walk in them." Eph. ii, 10; Col. i, 10: 
1 Thess. i, 3; 2 Thess. ii, 16, 17; Tit. 
iii, 8; 1 Cor. xv, 58; Rev. xiv, 13. 

Tliird. That we ought to work for 
Him, and must work for Him, is 
clear enough from the fact that God 
is our Father, and that He bought 
us. He said to the mean Jews, nearly 
as mean and ungrateful as the Gen- 
tiles : "A son knoweth his father, 
and a servant his master ; if I be a 
father, where is mine honor ? and if 
I be a master, where is my fear?" 
Mai. 1, 6. "What !" exclaimed the 



apostle in a grieved and indignant 
tone. " know ye not that your body 
is the temple of the Holy Ghost 
whicli is in you, which ye*^have of 
God, and ye are not your own ? For 
ve are bought with a price," 1 Cor. 
Vi, 19, 20. '-Who gave HimseK for 
us, that He might redeem us from 
all iniquity, and purify unto Himself 
a peculiar people [a people for His 
own posscGsion], zealous of good 
works," Tit. ii, 14. Oh, what a price 
was paid for our redemption, and 
what a perfect Redeemer He is, for 
He is both the purchaser and the 
price, Acts xx, 28: Gal. ii, 20: Eph. i, 
7; Col. i, 12-14; 1 Peter i, 19; ii, 9. 

Fourth. In view of aU this, there 
must be personal work. " For none 
of us hveth to himself, and no man 
dieth to himself. * * * So then every 
one of us shall give account of liim- 
self to God," Rom. xiv, 7, 12. " Let 
every one of you please his neighbor 
for his good to edification," Rom. xv, 
2. "When Jesus had called all the 
people unto Him, "He said unto 
them : Hearken unto me, every one 
of you," Mark vii, 14. "To every 
man his work * * * and what I say 
unto you, I say unto all, — watch," 
Mark xiii, 34, 37. ' ' God is not un- 
righteous to forget your work and 
labor of love, which ye have showed 
toward His name, in that ye have 
ministered to the saints, and do min- 
ister ; and we desire that every one 
of you do show the same dihgence to 
the full assurance of hope to the 
end," Heb. vi, 10, 11. 

Fifth. Nor should it be forgotten, 
in pondering the question of per- 
sonal work, that the eye of the Lord 
is ever upon us. There is nothing 
more solemn and searching in all the 
inspired writings than the jDhrase, so 
often repeated in the prophetic 
sketch of the history of the church : 
"I know thy works," Rev. ii, 2. 9. 
13, 19: iii, 1,''8, 15. He is with us all 
the days, even unto the end of the 
age. Matt, xxviii, 20: and what does 
He see on most of these davs ? After 



AND BIBLE BEABIXGS. 



225 



His ascension, it is said, the disciples 
"went forth and preached every- 
where, the Lord working with them," 
Mark xvi, 20; but the Lord cannot 
work with them unless they too are 
working. It is enough to make us 
bow our heads with shame to think 
of our skiggishness and stupid- 
ity, especially when we hear Him 
saying of a lazy, worldly church : " I 
will kill her cliildren with death ; 
and all the churches shall know that 
I am He which searcheth the reins 
and hearts ; and I Avill give unto 
every one of you according to your 
works," Rev. ii, 23. 

Sixth. Let us think for a moment 
of the motives that urge saved people 
to work. "Let your light so shine 
before men that they may see your 
good works, and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven," Matt, v, 16. 
That is a good motive. ' ' The love 
of Christ constraineth us," 2 Cor. v, 
14. That is a sweet motive. "Where- 
fore we labor that, whether present 
or absent, we may be approved of 
Him," 2 Cor, v, 9. That is a noble 
motive. ' ' I must work the works of 
Him that sent me while it is day ; 
the night cometh, when no man can 
work," John ix, 4. That is an ur- 
gent motive. ' ' He that doeth the 
will of God abideth forever," 1 John 
ii, IT. That is a pleasing motive. 
" Whosever gives only a cup of water 
to one who belongs to Christ, shall 
not lose his reward," Mark ix, 41. 
That is a stirring motive. "God 
hath chosen the weak things to con- 
found tlie mighty," 1 Cor. i, 27. That 
is a comforting motive. " Let him 
know that he which converteth a 
sinner from the error of his way shall 
save a soul from death," Jas. v, 20. 
That is a mighty motive. 

Seventh. A day of reckoning is 
rapidly approaching, when all the 
works" of believers will pass in re- 
view before the judgment seat of 
Christ, and their station in eternity 
wiU be determined by the fideUty 
which they have manifested for His 

29 



name and truth. Read carefully and 
prayerfullv, Ecc. xii, 14; Dan. xii, 2, 
3; Matt, xvi, 27; xxv, 14-30; Luke 
xix, 12-26; 1 Cor. iii, 13-15; 2 Cor. v, 
16; Rev. xxii, 12. — The Truth. 



CHRISTIAN WORK. 

I. The Field, Matt, xiii, 38; Gal. 
vi, 10. Special field for each, just 
where God has located him. " Unto 
all," rich, poor, non-church goers, 
young men, children in your alleys. 
"As we have opportunity." 

II. Condition of the 'Field, John 
iv, 35; Matt, ix, 37. " Say not four 
months." "White akeady to har- 
vest." " Laborers few." 

III. Wlio are to he the Laborers ? 
2 Cor. vi, 1; Matt, xx, 6, 7; Mark xiii, 
34; Mark vi, 31, etc. Miracle of the 
feeding the 5,000. Every disciple to 
bring all he has, no matter how 
small, of time, talent, opportunity ; 
thus consecrated to and blessed by 
the Master, a little one mav feed a 
multitude. Matt, xxv, 14-40. The 
Talents and the judgment seat. 

IV. How to Work, Eccl. ix, 10; 
Johnix, 4; 1 Cor. xv, 58. This to be 
the Spirit of our whole life, not sim- 
ply of special occasions 

The Example of Jesus, Acts x, 38; 
Luke vi, 40: John xvii, 4. 

The activity of the Son of God our 
pattern. ' ' Finished the work which 
Thou gavest me to do." A Christian 
should be able to say this "finished " 
at the close of each day. 

F. The Spirit of the Worker, Acts 
ix, 6; Isa. vi, 8. "What wilt Thou 
have me to do ?" Characteristic of 
St. Paul. He confers not with flesh 
and blood. Does not allow prejudice 
or preference to govern him. What 
does God want of me? "Here am 
I." " Send me." Isaiah's lips first 
touched with the live coals from the 
altar. This our spirit if we allow the 
Holy Ghost to prepare and empower 
us fbr our work. 

VI. Results of Work, Ps. cxxvi, 6; 
John iv, 35; Dan. xii, 3; Jas. v, 20. 



226 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



' ' Bearing precious seed. ** The Word 
of God the sword of the Spirit. 

VII. Power for Work, 2 Cor. ix, 8. 
Note the "alls." Isa. 1, 7.— Mr. 
Moody's special text. 

Rev. Geo. A. Hall. 



THE CHRISTIAN WORKER'S 
HELPER. 

I. The teacher of Divine truth 
must depend upon the power of the 
Sphit of truth, which is i^ersonal, 
Divine, and which is given to man 
on certain conditions, which condi- 
tions are laid down plainly in the 
Word of God. 

II. The Holy Spirit imparts the 
qualities needed by the teacher. 

1. He gives the appreciation of 
the truth: "That ye may approve 
things that are excellent," Phil, i, 10. 

2. He gives a taste for truth : 
"Whatsoever things are true," Phil, 
iv, 8. 

3. He gives a personal, experimen- 
tal knowledge of the truth: " Hereby 
know ^^e," etc., 1 John iv, 13. 

4. He gives the spirit of fidelity to 
the truth, Luke xii, 11, 12; Mark 
xiii, 11. 

5. He gives long suffering, pa- 
tience and gentleness in teaching 
the truth. Gal. v, 22, 23. 

6. He gives, by His constant in- 
dwelling as the Comforter, joy and 
delight in the truth, John xiv, 16, 
17; Acts xiii, 52. 

7. He gives intellectual quicken- 
ing, thus enabling us to know the 
truth, John xvi, 13. 

8. He gives enthusiasm in teach- 
ing the truth, Isa. Ixi, 1. 

9. He gives us access to the Father 
in prayer, thus increasing our Di- 
vine and supernatural power with 
men as the teachers of the truth, 
Rom. viii, 26; Eph. iii, 16. 

III. How may we secure the pres- 
ence, the inspiration and power of 
the Holy Spirit 9 

1. He proceeded from the Father. 
3hnxv, 26; and, tl 
look to the Father. 



2. He is given through the inter- 
cession of the Son, John xiv, 16; 
therefore we must look to Jesus 
Clu-ist. 

3. He is given in connection with 
the truth. Acts x, 44 ; xi, 15 ; there- 
fore we must look to the Word of 
God, and to the institutions of the 
church. 

4. He is given in answer to praver. 
Acts iv, 31; viii, 15; Eph. i, 16," 17; 
iii, 16; therefore we must look to the 
Father and to the Son in earnest, 
fervent, believing prayer. 

5. He is given on condition of the 
entire surrender of ourselves to His 
indwelling, 1 Cor. vi, 19, 20 ; there- 
fore we must yield our bodies and 
souls to Him. 

6. He is given on condition of ac- 
tive devotion of all our powers to 
to Him in holy, obedient service, 
Acts V, 32; Eph. iv, 31. 

J. H. ViNCEXT, D.D. 



THE WORKER'S MODEL. 

The officers sent to arrest Jesus 
made the following excuse when 
they returned to the council with- 
out Him: "Never man spake like 
this man." This unintended tribute 
to the Lord Jesus Christ, as the peer- 
less teacher, the teacher of the ages, 
we accept as true in its most literal 
and in its fullest sense. 

I. See His preparation: 

He possessed all knowledge, CoL 
ii, 3. 

He was pure and sioless, Heb. vii, 
26; 1 John iii, 5; 1 Pet. ii, 22. 

He had experience as a man, Heb. 
ii, 18; iv, 15. 

He was possessed by the Holy 
Ghost, Isa. Ixi, 1; John i, 1; Phil, ii, 
7; CoL ii, 9. 

II. See His Spirit : 

Unselfish, Luke ii, 49 ; xxii, 42 ; 
Rom. XV, 3. 

He "was full of svmpathy, John xi, 
5, 35; Luke xxiii, 28. 

He was wholly absorbed in His 
one work, John iv, 31-34; ii, 17. 



AND BIBT.E BEABIXGS, 



127 



He was full of the Spirit of prayer, 
Mark i, 35; xiv, 32-36. 

He was full of charity, patience 
aud catholicity. Matt, xviii, 21, 22 ; 
Luke ix, 54-56; John iii, 16, 17; Mark 
xvi, 15. 

III. See His matter : 

The glad tidings of the kingdom, 
Mark i, 14, 15. 

IV. See His manner : 
Persuasive and authoritative, 

Matt, iv, 21, 22 ; xiii, 2 ; Mark i, 37, 
38; ii, 1, 2, 13, 22, 27. 

V. See His method : 

A master of circumstances. An 
illustrative, interrogative, demon- 
strative teacher. A bold and plain- 
speaking teacher. 

VI. See His perpetuated influence, 
Matt, xxviii, 18-20; Rev. 1, 8, 12-18. 

VII. See His success, Rev. vii, 9- 
17. 

J. H. Vincent, D.D 



CHRIST AS AN EXA3HPLE TO 
CHRISTIAN WORKERS. 
We represent Christ, 2 Cor. v, 17- 
20. He is our example in all things, 
Phil, ii, 5; 1 John ii, 6. Let us look 
at His example in some of the points 
in the human side of His nature, 
which are most essential to us as His 
followers and representatives. Un- 
der each point a few passages are 
added which apply His example to 
us. He has set us an example. 

I. In His faithful witnessing for 
God, Rev. i, 5; xix, 11; Luke xxiv, 
48; Acts i, 8; ii, 32, etc. 

II. In His devotion to His work, 
Luke ii, 49; John ix, 4; Luke iv, 10; 
X, 1; John xvii, 4; Eccl. ix, 10. In 
His holv life, Heb. vii, 26; iv, 15; 1 
Peter ii, 21-23; 1 Peter i, 15, 16, 22. 



(a) He was unworldly, xv, 18-20; 
1 John ii, 15-17. 

(h) Humble, John xiii, 4-17; Rom. 
xii, 3. 

(c) Obedient, John iv, 34: vi, 38; 
viii, 29; Matt, xxvi, 39-44; John xv, 
15. 

IV. In His sympathy, Matt, ix, 28, 
29; XV, 21, 22; Matt, x, 31; Luke vii, 
13. One soul was audience enough 
for His greatest sermons ; e. g., Nic- 
odemus. Woman of Samaria. 

V. He was aided by the Holy 
Ghost. 

(a) Anointed and sealed, John i, 

32, 33; vi, 27; Acts x, 38; 2 Cor. i, 21, 
22; 1 John ii, 27. 

(b) Led, Matt, iv, 1; Luke iv, 1; 
Rom. viii, 14. 

(c) Acted in His power, Luke iv, 
14; Acts i, 8; vi, 5-8. 

VI. He was a thorough student of 
God's Word. Take any one of the 
Gospels, and see how frequently He 
quotes from the Old Testament Scrip- 
tures, Matt, iv, 4; vii, 10 (all His re- 
plies to Satan taken from the book 
of Deuteronomy, now almost a sealed 
book to most Christians); v, 21, 27, 

33, 38, 43; ix, 13; xi, 10; xii, 3, 4, 5; 
xiii, 14-16; xv, 7-9; xix, 4, 5; xxi, 13, 
16, 42; xxii, 31, 32, 44; xxvii, 46; 2 
Tim. 3, 16, 17; Josh, i, 8; 1 John ii, 
24. 

VII. He was pre-eminently a man 
of prayer. Look at His prayers re- 
corded in a single Gospel — that of 
Luke, for example, which presents 
Him as the Son of Man, Luke iii, 21, 
22; V, 15-17; vi, 12, 13; Lx, 18-20, 28, 
29; xi, 12, 13; xxii, 31, 32, 40-45; 
xxiii, 34; xxiv, 50, 51; Eph. vi, 18; 
Phil, iv, 6. In conclusion, Ps. cxxvi, 
6; 1 John iii, 2. Taken away, Isa. 
vi, 7. J. 31. 3ICC0NAUGHY. 



228 OUTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 



THE CHRISTIAN WORKER'S POWER FOR SERVICE. 



BY HEXEY MOOEHOUSE. 



We are going to-night, just for a little while, to sjoeak of our 
power. The power the Lord Jesus Christ has given us to win souls 
for Him; let us see where we get that power from. If you turn 
with me to the 5th chapter of John's Gospel, and read from the 31st 
verse, you will see where our power comes from. Now, my friends, 
you have noticed in reading these beautiful verses, that there are 
four witnesses given to the Lord Jesus Christ. First, given by 
Himself. "If I bear witness of myself," etc. Every word had to 
be established. It was not that the words He spake were not true, 
but the people were not bound to accept them unless there was 
another sent. Then came John the Baptist; then there were His own 
miracles, and then there was the witness His own Father bore to 
Him. Now the Lord Jesus Christ says, " If you will not believe my 
testimony, the testimony of John the Baptist, the testimony of the 
miracles, the testimony of my Father," etc., there is only one other, 
and that is the Scriptures. When " the Scriptures " are mentioned, 
the Old Testament Scriptures are meant, because the New Testa- 
ment was not written. Do not be going to other books so much, 
but stick to the Book. The Old Testament Scriptures are just 
photographs of the Lord Jesus Christ from Genesis to Malachi, and 
He who gets the Old Testament Scriptures in his mind, is just on a 
rock that all the devils in hell cannot shake him from. There are 
530 quotations in the New Testament from the Old. I suppose that 
nearly one-half of the New Testament consists of quotations from 
the first five books of Moses. The Lord Jesus Christ said, " Search 
the Scriptures." Sometimes a young man will come to me and say : 
" What books would you recommend me to read in order that I may 
better understand the Bible ? " " What part of the Bible do you 
want to understand better?" "The New Testament." "Then 
study the Old. If the Old, then study the New" (2 Pet. i, 19). 
The best exposition of the New Testament is the Old; and of the 
Old the New. 



AND BIBLE BEADUSTCrS. 229 

In the eighteenth verse of this cha23ter we have a voice speak- 
ing; in the nineteenth, a more sure word of prophecy — something 
more sure than a voice. Now my friends, I think there is great 
honor set upon God's Word here by God's Holy Spirit. " A more 
sure word of prophecy." What is that? The Old Testament 
Scriptures. I tell you true rest, and true peace, and true assurance 
can never be got except by the Scriptures. God teaches me through 
His word, and in no other way. I met with a young man some time 
ago, looking the picture of misery; the next time I saw him he was 
quite changed, and had a bright, hapjDy smile of his face. What 
was the cause of the change ? He had got assurance of salvation. 
*' How did you get it ? " I said. " I went with a friend of mine over 
to hear Mr. Moody. This friend of mine, some time before, had a 
dream. He dreamed he saw the Lord Jesus Christ, and Christ said 
to him, ^Thy sins are forgiven thee.' After tliis I kept praying to 
the Lord, and asking Him to send me a dream, and I wondered why 
God did not hear me; but, thank God, I have got something better 
than a dream now; I have got His own Word." If I were to o-o out 
and look up into the sky, and see a finger pointing to these words, 
" Harry Moorhouse, your sins are forgiven you," why, that mio-ht be 
an optical illusion. I would sooner have the Word of the living 
God to trust to. In the 16th of Luke, in the parable of the rich man 
and Lazarus, we find the rich man wanting some one to go from the 
dead to warn his friends. But we read in verses 29-31: Back again 
to the Bible, back again to the Scriptures. How many of us, my 
friends, think if we could work some miracles people would believe 
in God; but God tells us — speaking to us through Abraham — that 
if they will not believe through the Scriptures, " neither will they 
* * * though one rose from the dead." When we preach, let us take 
care that we give them the Word of the living God, the Word of God, 
and that only. Everything else that we say is like putting pebbles 
in a garden — they never grow; but the truth is like putting seed 
which will grow up. I am sure no true servant will care to shine at 
the expense of his Master. We want the Master to be everything, 
and for us to be nothing. 

We read in the fourth chapter of Luke how Christ overcame Satan 
by the Word of God. 

You know in these three temptations of Satan, Christ conquered 
with the Scriptures. You know how He said : " It is written," and 
Satan did not dare to say it is not true. I tell you, my friends, 
Satan is not an infidel. Jesus was hungry, and Satan says : " Com- 
mand that these stones be made bread." Why was this the first 
fierce attack that Satan made upon Christ ? Where would have been 
the sin of making the bread ? If the Lord Jesus Christ turned into 



2D0 VTLINE BIBLE STTTBIES 

bread every mountain, it would not be wrong ; and if He were to 
turn the river Thames into milk, where would be the sin ? Why 
would it have been sin then to turn the stones into bread ? It was 
to satisfy Himself, and what sin would there have been in that ? 
Will you turn to Matthew iii, 16, and read with me. Now we see 
where the sin was. Here was the Savior baptized — the Father 
speaks to Him from heaven — Satan comes to Him and said: "If 
Thou be the Son of God ; " it was as if he said : " Do not believe it 
because your Father said it, but believe it if you liave power to work 
miracles." Is not this the way Satan tempts us now? Do not be- 
lieve it because God said it, but because of some wonderful feeling, 
some experience. My friends, I tell you to beware of the " ifs " of 
the devil. When God speaks, let us believe Him just because He 
says it ; just believe as a little child. Will you turn to 2 Timothy 
iii, 14, to the end. See how much we get in Scripture. When you 
get a house thoroughl}^ furnished, anything else becomes lumber ; the 
Scripture tells us how we are to get our house full. Now, my friends, 
whatever you do, search the Scriptures. Get your mind throughly 
filled with the Word of God. The water cannot flow out of us if it 
is not in us. We must read the Bible ; we must search the Bible, 
and we cannot make mistakes so long as it is God's Word that we 
read, and God's Word that we teU. I want just to tell you a little 
incident. I went out to America some years ago, and I came in con- 
tact with a friend, a Christian man. He used to get up at seven in 
the morning and work till late at night ; most of his evenings were 
spent at some meeting. When he got home, he was tired out ; too 
tired to read the Bible. I used to say : "My friend, I never see you 
read the Bible." He used to preach on Sundays, and would just take 
his Bible on Saturday afternoon, and find a text, and then take all 
the books about the text, and read what was said on it (he had a 
fine library). " Now," I said, " just you lock up that book-case, and 
give the key to your wife, and tell her not to let you have it ; and 
just read your Bible alone." " What for ? " " To understand it." 
" Oh, I shall understand it when I get to heaven." I left him, but 
met him again after a certain time. He had been reading the 
book of Jeremiah for two weeks ; he came out of the room with his 
face beaming, and to every one he met he would say : " Did you 
ever see this in Jeremiah ? " When I first met him he was fighting 
with a straw, but after this he had a sword to fight with. It is the 
weapon that makes all the diiference. When you tell people your 
opinion, it is like beating the mountain with a feather. What we 
want is the Bible. 

" Search the Scriptures," says the Lord Jesus Christ. How we 
ought to thank the Lord that we can get a Bible, from Genesis to 



AXIJ BIBLE READINGS. 231 

the Revelation, for six pence. Carry one in your pocket, and when- 
ever you have a minute, take it out and commit a verse to memory 
until you get your mind stored with it ; then go out and fight your 
Master's battles. May God bless you, my dear friends, for Jesus' 
sake ! 



THE WORK OF THE INQUIRY ROOM. 



BY DWIGHT L. MOODY. 



Eyex in the best sermon, something may be said which will be a 
remedy to one but poison to another. As no two persons are alike, 
so the same advice never suits two persons alike, and Christian ex- 
periences vary as much as characters do. The medicine that will do 
for one disease will not do for another, and two persons afflicted 
with the same spiritual malady cannot be given the same prescrip- 
tion. But when you go into the inquiry room, you must have all 
the remedies at hand. The Bible I consider the great medicine 
book for all spiritual troubles. You must never give your own ex- 
perience; nor should you give vent to any of your ow^n opinions. 

Confine yourself closely to the Bible. There is not a difficulty put 
forward which the Bible does not answer. If you undertake to tell 
an inquirer how you felt when you were converted, the chances are 
he will look for a similar experience; and if he does not get it, he 
will give up in despair. 

About the first persons that we have to deal with in the inquiry 
room are your nominal Christians; and right here I want to correct 
an impression that has got abroad, and into print, that I do not 
think a halting Christian will get to heaven. This is not so ; but 
I favor their getting a little joy on this earth, and not going hobbling 
to heaven on crutches when they can go on the wing. I would like 
to speak about nominal Christians, but must hurry on. Suffice it to 
say, I usually point out to them fifth chapter and thirteenth verse of 
the first Epistle of John. The second class are the backsliders — those 
who have once known Christ, but have left Him. These need a peculiar 
handling. There is a good deal in Jeremiah that applies to them ; 
as, for instance, "Thus saith the Lord ! what iniquity have you found 
in me ? " I hold them right down to that. There is no reason for 
their leaving Christ, unless they have found some iniquity in Him ; 
and then I try to have them find out if the iniquity may not have 
crept into themselves. Then, again, in the second chapter and ninth 
verse of Jeremiah : " I will yet plead with thee, saith the Lord, and 



232 ' O rTLINlE BIBLE STUDIES 



with your children's chikbeii will I plead," God is pleading with 
them, and all they have to do is to come back. If they still hold 
outj I pass to the nineteenth verse : " Thine own wickedness shall 
correct thee, and thy backslidings shajl reprove thee." I never 
knew a backslider in my life whose iniquity did" not come back upon 
him by the ruin of his family. Then to console them, I just turn to 
the fourteenth chapter of Hosea: " O, Israel, return thou unto the 
Lord thy God ; I will heal their backslidings; I will love them 
freely, for mine anger is turned away." A great deal better than 
all your exhortations is to them just what God says. 

The third class are those who are slightly convinced. You don't 
want to deal with those in any other way than to show them thev 
are under the law. They must find out they are miserable sinners 
before they can do anything else. You must just show them what 
they are. Oh, how tired I am of this superficial work ! People 
who are seeking salvation must give up all this levity and curiosity, 
jind vanity and worldKness. I think that the third chapter of Ro- 
mans, and tenth verse, does very well to probe a man with: *'And it 
is written, there none righteous; no, not one." If I cannot get them 
on any other sin, I am sure to hit them on the sin of unbelief, which 
is the mother of all sin. Adam fell right there. Do not mind how 
careless people seem in the inquiry room. The most seemingly in- 
different person will probably come again to-morrow night. Xo 
matter how they take it, hold up the looking-glass and let people see 
themselves, and know how ugly they are. You will have done your 
duty then. But bear in mind that it always pays to sit down and 
talk with the oldest and most indifferent person you encounter, and 
tell them of the beauty and comfort of religion. Your work must 
be deep and thorough. I had rather have one hundred converts 
through and through, than have a thousand swept into churches who 
don't know whether they are changed or not. I would have every 
one come to this subject thoughtfully, with all their will about 
them. 

I have continually urged ministers to be very careful who they 
receive into the churches, and not to administer baptism until they 
are sure the professions are more than words. The first chapter of 
the Epistle of John, and the second verse of the one hundred and 
forty-third Psalm, are very useful in the inquiry room. If a man 
has tact he can approach any one at all times on the subject of 
religion without giving oifense. If he is fond of horses, talk 
about horses; if business, talk about business, or whatever else it 
may be; and just as soon as you turn the subject round, the first 
thing you know you will both be discussing the subject of religion. 
I long ago made a resolution not to let a day pass without 



AND BIBLE BEABINGS. 233 

speaking to some one about their soul. It is so long since I 
have been rebuffed that I can't remember it. Now I just make 
enough mistakes to keep me humble. The most people make one 
grand mistake, and that isj they refrain from doing anything, just 
for fear of making a few little ones. 

The fourth class are those who are convinced they are sinners. 
For these J usually choose the first chapter and eighteenth verse of 
Isaiah: "Come now, and let us reason together," and so on; and 
then the forty-third chapter and twentieth verse. The third chap- 
ter and fifteenth verse of John is also valuable; but John v, 24, is 
my favorite text. You know it is a good thing to have a person 
converted on the rock of a scriptural text. Its good to see them see 
how it looks. Sometimes the printed Word has more force than the 
spoken. To me it is a beautiful thing to see an acknowledged sin- 
ner with God's Word in his hand, pondering over it on the eve of 
awakening to a realization of eternal joy. There is a good deal in 
Isaiah that is good to read to this class; also the tenth chapter and 
tenth verse of Romans. It is a great mistake to tell a person he is 
converted. That is something for them and God to settle. Another 
mistake is to count converts. All we can say is, so many have pro- 
fessed conversion. The only record of conversion' there is, is kept 
in heaven. Last of all, and greatest of all, the best thing to do with 
inquirers is to kneel down and pray with them. 
30 



234 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



WORKERS PREPARED FOR SERVICE. 



Isaiah \\. 

I. God's holiness must be seen, Ex. 
iii, 5; xv, 11; Lev. xvi, 2; xx, 25, 26; 
Num. T, 2, 3; Hab. i, 13. 

II. He must be seen in Christ, 
John i, 18; 1 Tim. ri, 16; Heb.i, 1-3; 
Phil, ii, 5-8: John xiv, 9. 

III. He must know what man is 
by nature, Gen. ri, 5; Job xxv, 4; 
Ps. U, 5; Jer. xvii, 9; Isa. Ixiv. 6: 
Rom. iii, 9-19; 1 John i, 8, 10. 

IV. There must be personal con- 
fession, Judges vi, 22; xiii, 22; Job 
xl, 4; xhi, 5, 6: Dan. x, 5-8; Luke v, 
8; Rev. i, 17, 18. 

V. He must see that holiness is 
satisfied. Lev. ix. 24: i, 4, 5; Eph. v. 
i, 2; Heb. ix, 26-28; Rom. iii, 21-26; 
2 Cor. V, 21. 

VI. That sin is purged, Ps. ciii, 12; 
Isa. xxxviii, 17; xliv, 22; Jer. 1, 20; 
Mic. vii, 19; Eph. i, 7; Col. ii, 13; 
Heb. X, 17. 

VII. Then follows consecration, 1 
Cor. vi, 19, 20; 2 Cor. v, 14, 15; Rom. 
xii, 1; xiv, 8; Gal. ii, 20; Phil, i, 21. 
— The Truth. 



PERSONAL WORK. 

I. Instances of, in the life of Jesus. 
He employed this method at the very 
beginning, John i, 38. 

Other instances — Nicodemus, John, 
iii, 1-21 ; Samaritan woman, John iv, 
7-26. CaU of Matthew, Luke v, 27. 
Man blind from his birth, John ix, 35; 
Zaccheus, Luke xix, 5. He closed 
His life with personal work, Luke 
xxiii, 43. On the day of His' resur- 
rection, Luke xxiv, 13-31. 

II. Same method employed in ap- 



ostolic church. Philip and the 
eunuch, Acts viii, 26-39. Conversion 
of Saul, Acts ix, 3-6. Introduction 
of the Gospel to the Gentiles, Acts x. 
Conversion of jailer, Acts xvii, 29-31. 
Paul in Ephesus. Acts xx, 20. Paul 
in Rome, Acts xxviii, 30, 31. 

HI. These men carried enthusiasm 
into their work, Acts iv, 20; Acts 
xxvi, 24. 

L. D. WiSHARD. 



WHAT TO DO. 
Golden text, Paul's question. Acts 
ix, 6. 

Question ashed by the conscience : 

(a) Of religionists, Luke xviii, 18; 
Johnvi, 28. 

(b) Of men under alarm, Luke iii, 
9, 10. 

(c) Under conviction of sin, Acts 
xvi, 30. 

(d) In true repentance, text. 
Hoiv to get the right answer, or the 

true conscience keeper : 

Emphatic words of text, " Lord," 
"thou," John xii, 48; John vi, 29. 

The right answer : 

1. In reference to God: 

(a) Fear, Ps. xxv, 14; 
9; Prov. xxiv, 26, 27. 

(b) Seek, Deut. iv, 29; 
Jer. xxix, 13. 

(c) Love, Jude 21; 1 Cor. 
Rom. viii, 28. 

(d) Rejoice in, Phil, iv, 4. 

(e) Serve, Heb. xii, 28; Rom. vi, 
13; Rom. xii, 1. 

The right means to this end, Rom. 
V, 1, 2; Rom. viii, 1; viii, 8; xii, 2. 
^. In reference to ourselves. 



Ps. Ixxxv, 
Heb. ii, 6; 
viii, 3: 



AXD BIBLE READINGS. 



235 



(a) Walk by faith, Gal. ii, 20; Heb. 
X, 38; Eph. vi, 16. 

(6) Watchfiiluess and praver, Mark 
xiv, 38; 1 Cor. xvi, 13; Eph. vi, 18. 

(c) Diligence, Heb. vi, 11, 12; Rom. 
xii, 11: 1 Cor. xv, 58. 

\d) Thankfulness, Eph. v, 20; 2 
Cor. vi, 10. 

(e) Patience and perseverance, 
Heb. xii, 1 ; James v, 10. 

(/) Entu-e sanctification, 2 Pet. 
1, 5, 6, 7; Eph. v, 9; 1 Thess. v, 23. 

3. In reference to others. 

Golden text, Luke vi. 31. 

(a) Love, John xiii, 35; 1 John iii, 
14,18,19; 2 Cor. xiii. 11: Eph. iv, 
31, 32. 

(h) Speech, Eph. iv, 25; Ps. xv, 
1,3. 

(c) Conduct, Gal. vi, 10; Heb. xiii, 
16; Heb. x, 24, 25; Phil, ii, 15, 16. 

Summary: 

1. To Christians, Phil, iv, 8; Gal. 
vi, 9. 

2. To all, Ecc. xii, 13, 14. 

Rev. a. G. Vermilye. 



HINTS ON DEALING WITH 
INQUIRERS. 

Deal with the inquirer alone if 
possible. Converse in a low tone of 
voice. Be careful to find out his 
spiritual condition, and then be 
ready to promptly suggest God's 
remedy for his trouble. Do not de- 
bate any point. Meet every diffi- 
culty with "Thus saith the Lord." 
Listen attentively to every state- 
ment he has to make. Pray while 
you listen and wait. 

Do not depend on jDast success 
in dealing Avith the unsaved, nor on 
your own knowledge of " the Word 
of God," your Christian experience 
or tact in pursuasion or illustration ; 
it is the Spirit that quickeneth, John 
vi, 63. 

Constantly remember that your 
Avork in reaching and saving men is, 
under the Holy Spirit, to make known 
to them the finished work that God 
has wrought in Chi-ist for their salva- 



tion. Present clearly tlie truths set 
fortli ill Isa. Uii, 3-6. 

If the inquirer is inclined to look 
at his doubts or difficulties, says he 
believes this or that, has this bad 
habit or that, has "tried " and failed, 
do not wait to "reform" or correct 
his errors, but hold up Christ as a 
personal, living, loving, helping 
Savior — remembering Heb. vii, 25. 

A few appropriate passages are 
better than a large number. Too 
many texts may confuse and per- 
XDlex the inquii-er. 

Carry your own Bible with you to 
the service, and let the inquu-er 
read for himself such texts as you 
desire the Spirit to use with him." 

Never advise an inquirer to go 
home and read his Bible, or pray or 
try to do better; this is losing^ the 
present opportunity with no promise 
of a future or better one. Seek to 
bring him to an immediate decision. 
God says now. 

Ever bear in mind it is not repen- 
tance, prayer nor faith that saves; 
these are only ways of approach to 
Christ; He alone saves, John xiv, 6. 

Avoid speaking false peace. Never 
tell an inquirer he is saved. God the 
Holy Spirit will show him that when 
he has believed on the Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

SUGGESTIVE SCRIPTURES. 

For those icho lack assurance — 
Doubters, John v, 24; vi, 47; xx. 30, 
31; 1 John iii, 2; 2 Tim. i, 12; 1 John 
V, 13. 

For those who have grown cold — 
Backsliders, Jer. iii, 5. 13. 19: iii. 12, 
13, 14, 22, 23; Hosea xiv, 1, 2, 4; Ps. 
xxxii, 5; 1 John i, 9, etc. 

For those not deeply convicted of 
sin — Indifferent, Isa. i, 5. 6: Rom. 
in, 10, 12, 22. 23; 1 John i, 8, 10, etc. 

For those u'ho think they are too 
great sinners — Penitent, Isa. i, 18; 
liii, 4, 5; Luke xix, 10; 1 Pet«r ii, 24, 
etc. 

For those u'ho don't knmv how to 
come — Inquiring, John i, 12; iii, 15, 



236 



OUTLIKE BIBLE STUDIES 



16, 18, 36; T, 24; Isa. xxvi, 3, 4; Rev. 
xxii, 17; Isa. xlv, 22; Iv, 1, etc. 

For those iclio hesitate and say 
there is time enough yet — Procrasti- 
nators, Luke xii, 19, 20; James iv, 
13, 14; 2 Cor. vi, 2, etc. 

For those icho are afraid they 
ivont holdout — Faithless, Jude 24; 
Rom. xiv, 4; 2 Tim. i, 12, etc. 

With those icho have just decided 
for Christ's use — Heb. ii, 17, 18; iv, 
15, 16; 1 Cor. x, 13, etc. 

Mark such passages as the SiDirit 
opens to YOU, and be able wisely to 
apply and enforce them. Every 
worker should have stored in his 
mind a list of liis own, and acquire 
the habit of grouping texts. Depend 
aU through every conversation T\4th 
inquu-ers on the Holy Spirit to con- 
vince, convict, and convert. 

Arranged by John H. Elliott. 



CHRISTIAN WORK. 

2 Tim. iii, 16, 17. 
Works : 

1. Wicked works. Col. 1, 21. 

2. Dead works, Heb. ix, 14. 

3. Good works, Titus ii, 7-14; iii, 8. 
The Scriptures given for the one 

purpose of fitting the behever for 
good icorks. 

I. The Foundation for a Begin- 
ning — Created in Christ Jesus unto, 
etc., Eph. ii, 8-10. 

II. The furnishing for : 

The Word of God, 2 Tun. iii, 16, 17. 
It follows then that this fitness is of 
God and not of man, 2 Cor. ix, 8. 

III. The Secret of Success : 

1. Through the Word, 2 Tim. ii, 15; 
Josh. i. 8. 

2. Through the Holy Spkit, John 
XX, 21, 22; Acts i, 8; Acts xviii, 24- 
28; Acts xix, 1-6. 

IV. The Reward: 

1. Only the work that abides will 
be rewarded, 1 Cor. iii, 11-15. 

2. But the reward will be beyond 
all we can ask or think, Dan. xii, 3. 

JoHX H. Elliott. 



HINDRANCES TO WORK. 

I. Ridicule, Neh. Iv, 1-3. 

II. Open enmity, Neh. iv, 7, 8. 

III. Unbeheving brethren, Neh. 
iv, 10. 

IV. Wordly brethren, Neh. v, 1-6. 

V. Offer of worldly friendship, 
Neh. vi, 5-8. 

VII. Temptation to cowardice, 
Neh. vi, 10-14. 



I\IAN AS A SINNER. 
1. God made him upright. Gen. i, 
27; Ecc, vii, 29. 2. As a free agent, 
Josh, xxiv, 15; 1 Kings xviii, 21. 
3. He had a knowledge of God's will. 
Gen. ii, 16, 17; iii, 2, 3; Rom, i, 19, 
20. 4. His disobedience was volun- 
tary. Gen. iii, 6; 1 Tim. ii, 4. 5. His 
nature was corrupted. Gen. vi. 5; Ps. 
Uii, 2, 3; Mark vii. 21-23; Rom. iii, 
9-18; viii, 7, 8; 1 Cor. ii, 14. 6. He 
was condemned bylaw, Rom. iii, 19; 
Gal. in, 10. 7. He tried to dethrone 
God: (a) as creator, Ps. liii, 1; Rom. 
i, 21, 23, 28; (5) as law-giver, Rom. 
iii, 19; (c) as king and ruler, 1 Sam. 
viii, 7, 8; (d) as Father, Isa. i, 2-4; 
Mai. i, 6; (e) as instructor and guide, 
Isa. viii, 19, 20; (/) as deliverer, Isa. 
XXX, 1, 2; Ixiii, 9, 10; (g) as Redeemer 
and Savior, Isa. liii, 1-4: John xv, 
21-25; xix, 1-6. 8. Man sho^vn as a 
sinner in rejecting grace. Matt, xi, 
28, 29; John v, 40; Acts xiii, 38, 39, 
46. 

D. W. Whittle. 



THE UNCONVERTED ARE 
Without Christ, Eph. ii, 13. 
Without hope, Eph. ii. 12. 
Without God. Eph. ii, 12. 
Without truth, 1 Tim. vi, 5. 
Without the Spirit, Jude 19. 
Without strength, Rom. v, 6. 
Without excuse, Rom. 1, 20. 



THE CONSEQUENCES OF SIN. 
1. In this life : 
(a) On the physical life ; labor, 



AA^B BIBLE READINGS. 



237 



Gen, iii, 17-19; trouble, Isa. Ivii, 20, 
21; sorrow, Psa. xxxii, 10; death, 
James i, lo. 

(6) On the mental life ; ignorance, 
Prov. V, 22, 23; Titus i, 15. 

(c) On the social Ufe ; impure, 
Rom. i, 29-32. 

(d) On the moral life ; corrupt, 2 
Tim. iii, 2. 

(e) On the spiritual life ; bondage, 
2 Peter ii, 19: Johnviii, 34; hopeless, 
Eph. ii. 12; bUnd and deaf, Acts 
xxviii, 27: dead, Eph. ii, 1. 

2. In the life to come : 

Appear before the Great Judge, 2 
Cor. V, 10. Sentenced : 

To separation from God, Matthew 
XXV, 41 ; and exclusion from heaven, 
Gal. V, 19-21; Rev. xxi, 1-8. 

To eternal punishment. Matt, xv, 
46. Reap what has been sown, Gal. 
vi, 7. The sinner shall know that he 
brought these tilings upon himself, 
and they are eternal, Luke xvi, 19- 
31. 

A. M. Wilson. 



WHAT GOD'S WORD SAYS 

ABOUT THE HEART. 
I. Its conditions by nature : 

(a) Evil. Gen. vi, 5; viii, 21. 

(b) Desperately wicked, Jer. xvii, 



(c) Full of wickedness, Mark vii. 



21. 

(d) Hard, Mark x, 5; Eze. iii, 7. 

IL GocVs Jcnoidedge of it, Ps. xliv, 
21. 

(a) He searches, 1 Chron, xxviii, 9. 

(b) He pondereth, Prov. xxi, 2; 
xxiv, 12. 

III. What should be done icith it ? 

(a) Prepared unto God, 1 Sam. 
vii. 3. 

(b) Kept, Prov. iv, 23. 

(c) We should believe with whole 
heart, Rom. x. 10. 

(d) We should love God with whole 
heart. Matt, xxii, 37. 

(e) We should trust God with 
whole heart. Prov. iii, 5. 



IV. What it is by God's grace : 

(a) Fixed on God, Ps. cxii. 7. 

(b) Tender, 2 Sam. xxiv, 10. 

(c) Obedient, Ps. cxix, 112; Rom. 
vi, 17. 

(d) Word of God in it, Ps. cxix, 11; 
(6) He longs for God. Ps. Ixxxiv, 2; 

xl, 8. 

(/) Full of good treasure. Matt. xii. 
35. 

Fred. S. Goodman. 



THE DANGER OF UNBELIEF. 

In whom are we asked to have 
faith? 

1st. In God, Mark xi. 22. 

2d. In Christ, John vi, 29; John 
xiv, 1. 

3d. In God's Word, Luke xvi, 29, 
with John v, 46; 2 Chron. xx, 20; 
Mark i, 15; Rom. iv, 21. May we 
have faith in one and reject the 
others ? God was in Christ (2 Cor. v, 
19; John xiv, 10), and testified (2 
Tim. iii, 16) of Christ in the Old Tes- 
tament (Luke xxiv, 27-44), and by 
Him in the New Testament, Heb. i, 
1, 2; John iii, 34. To disbelieve in 
one, then, involves the rejection of 
all, John V, 23; John viii, 42-47: 1 
John V, 10. What are the results of 
unbelief ? 

1st. God will require the words of 
Christ of us (Deut. xviii, 19), and 
judge us by them, John xii. 47, 48. 

2d. We shall not be established 
(Isa. vii, 9), having built upon a 
foundation of sand, Matt, vii, 26, 27. 

3d. We harden our hearts (Hebu iii, 
12, 13), sear or defile our consciences 
(Titus i, 15), and persisting in it, be- 
come self deceived and rendered 
almost incapable of faith, 1 Cor. i. 
18, with 2 Cor. iv, 3. 4: Luke xvi, 31; 
for we resist the Holy Spirit, John 
xvi, 9, with Acts vii, 51. 

4th. In Christians, it hinders 
Christ's work about us (Matt, xiii, 
58; Mark vi, 5, 6), and quenches the 
Spirit's work in and through us, 
Matt, xvii, 19, 20: John vii, 38, 39. 

oth. It affects the loss of our priv- 



2dS 



OVTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 



ileges in Christ, Acts xiii, 40-46, and 
Acts xviii, 6, with Eom. xi, 20, 30, 31. 

6th. It prevents any act that ^vill 
please God, Rom. xiv, 23; Heb. xi, 6. 
Therefore makes prayer ineffectual 
(James i, 6, 7), even in the greatest 
extremity, Prov. i, 24, 29. 

Tth. It places us, then, with no 
way of escai^e (Heb. i, 1, 2, with Heb, 
ii, i-4, and Heb. xii, 25) under con- 
demnation (John iii, 18), with the 
wrath of God abiding on us, John iii, 
36; left to die in our sins, John viii, 
24; damned, Mark xvi, 16; and at 
the last day, Rev. xxi, 8. 

C. E. Dyer 



FOR THE SELF RIGHTEOUS. 

All have sinned, Ps. xiv, 3* 1 Kings 
viii, 46. 

He whose sins are in danger, Eze. 
xviii, 20; Rom. vi, 23 (iirst clause). 

Xo one who rejects Christ is doing 
the best he can, for he does not obey 
God, John vi, 29; 1 John v, 10. 11. 
J. E. Brow>^ 



WORDS FOR 2IAN. 

Adam, Heb., Ahdahm, from Ah- 
dam, to be red, ruddy. Often used 
collectively (man). 

Ish, an individual, man of high de- 
gree. Often used collectively (man). 

Enosh, frail, mortal man, from 
Ahnash, incurable, mortal (man). 

Anahshim, plural of Enosh, also 
frequently of Ish (man). 

Geber, strong man, from Gahbar, 
to be strong (man). 

Methim, few in number, or mortal. 
Only used in the plural (men). 



THE PUNISHMENT OF THOSE 
^YHO PERSEVERE IN SIN. 

Text: Prov. xxix, 1. 
" He that being often reproved 
hardeneth Ms neck shall suddenly 
be destroyed, and that without 
remedy." 

Sure. "I will surely consume 
them, saith the Lord," Jer. viii, 12, 



13. "How shall \ve escape if we 
neglect so great salvation," Heb. ii, 
2,3. 

Sudden. " This iniquity shall be 
to you as a breach ready to fall, 
swelling out in a high wall, whose 
breaking cometh suddenly at an 
instant," Isa. xxx, 13. "Therefore 
shall evil come upon thee ; thou 
shalt not kno%v from whence it 
riseth ; and mischief shall fall upon 
thee ; thou shalt not be able to put it 
off ; and desolation shall come upon 
thee suddenly, icliich thou shalt not 
kno^v," Isa. xlvii, 11. 

Fearful. The hail shall sweep 
a"way the refuge of hes, and the 
waters shaU overflow the hiding 
place;, and your covenant with death 
shall be dlsarmulled, and your agi-ee- 
ment ^T.th heU shall not stand," Isa. 
xxviii, IT, 18. 

' ' It is a fearful thing to f aU into 
the hands of the living God," Heb. x. 
31. 

Xo Remedy. "But they mocked 
the messengers, of God, and despised 
His words, and misused His prophets, 
until the wrath of the Lord arose 
against His people, till there was no 
remedy," 2 Chron. xxxvi, 16. 

" He that is unjust, let him be un- 
just still ; and he which is filthy, let 
him be filthy still, "Rev. xxii, 11. 
H. E. Brown. 



DECEIVED AND PUNISHED. 

WILLIXGLY DECEIVED BY 

A Wicked Heart. "The heart is 
deceitful above all things, and des- 
perately wicked ; who can know it ?" 
Jer. xvii, 9. Obad. iii, 4; Rom. vii, 11. 

False Teachers. ' ' There shall arise 
false Christs, and false prophets, and 
shall show great signs and wonders ; 
insomuch that, if it icere possible, 
they shall deceive the very elect," 
Matt, xxiv, 24 Col. ii, 8; 2"^ Peter ii, 
1,2. 

Satan. "Satan himseK is trans- 
formed into an angel of hght," 2 



AJS'D BIBLE BEAVIXGS. 



239 



Cor. 3d, 14. 1 Tim. iv, 1; 2 Thess. 
ii, 9. 

TERRIBLY PUNISHED BY 

Strong Delusion, "And for this 
cause God shall send them strong de- 
lusion, that thev should believe a 
lie," 2 Thess. ii,"'ll. Ezek. xiv, 9; 1 
Kings xxii, 20-22. 

Complete Destruction. "He feed- 
eth on ashes ; a deceived heart hath 
turned him aside, that he cannot de- 
liver his soul, nor say. Is there not a 
lie in my right hand ? " Isa. xliv, 20, 
2 Thess. ii, 12; Pro v. ix, 18. 

H. E. Brown. 



ABIDING IN CHRIST. 

The words " in " and " abiding in," 
which occur so constantly in Scrip- 
ture, refer to two very distinct doc- 
trines and conditions. The first 
signifies our union with Christ; the 
second our communion with Christ. 
The one refers to our standing as 
those who are saved ; the other to 
our walk, as those who are obedient. 
If one has been regenerated, he is 
certainly in the Lord, though by his 
lack of strict watchfulness and con- 
tinued prayer, he may not be abiding 
in Him. 

In brief, the two words refer, the 
one to our regeneration, the other to 
our practical Christian life; as for 
example: " If any man be in Christ, 
he is a new creature," 2 Cor. v, 17; 
and, "He that saith he abideth in 
Him ought himself also so to walk, 
even as He walked," 1 John ii, 6. 

What, now, are the promises and 
blessings connected with abiding in 
Christ: 

1. Fruitfulness. " He that abideth 
in Me and I in Him, the same bring- 
etli forth much fruit," John xv, 5. 
How obvious is this conclusion. Just 
in proportion to the communication 
of sap from the tree to the branch, 
will be the vigor and health and 
fruitfulness of the branch. A Chris- 
tian abounds in the graces of the 



Spirit to the degree in which he 
abides in the Hving Christ. 

2. Power in Prayer. •' If ye abide 
in Me, and My words abide in you, 
ye shall ask what ye will, and it 
shall be done unto you," John xv, 7. 
If we are in intimate communion 
with the Lord, we learn to know His 
will, and to interpret His mind, so 
that we do not mistake in our asking. 
We ask amiss, and receive not, be- 
cause our desires are merely selfish. 
Communion with Christ dissolves 
carnal desh'es, as the going into a 
warm room melts the snow-flakes 
from our coat. 

3. Restraint from Sin. "Whoso- 
ever abideth in Him sinneth not," 
1 John iii, 6. Of course sin cannot 
flourish in the presence of the sinless 
one. Because we say no man is free 
from sin, we do not for a moment 
deny that we ought to be free from 
it. "If we say w^e have no sin, 
we deceive ourselves." "If we say 
that we have not sinned, we make 
Him a liar." Here is the two-edged 
lie with which every perfectionist is 
certain to commit suicide. But if 
one could be found who was abiding 
perfectly' in Christ, he would be sin- 
less, because he would be perfectly 
Hke Christ, who is sinless. 

4. Christlikeness. "He that saith 
he abideth in Him, ought so to walk, 
even as He walked," 1 John ii, 6. 
The external conduct must He the 
perfect measure of the internal hfe. 
The hands on the dial-plate will ex- 
actly represent the accuracy and 
perfection of the machinery within. 
If we are in perfect accord with 
Christ's Spirit, we shall be in exact 
accord with His example. 

5. Assurance. "And now, little 
children, abide in Him, that, when 
He shall appear, we may have confi- 
dence, and not be ashamed before 
Him at His coming," 1 John ii, 28. 
The perfect face can never be 
ashamed of its owp image. AVhen 
w^e shall see "the King in His 
beauty," we shall be like Him, if we 



240 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



are found abiding in Him, and He 
will not despise His own likeness. 
Therefore have we confidence before 
Him at His coming, if we are abiding 
in Him. But if we have a name to 
live, and are abiding in the world, 
and in the lusts and pleasures thereof; 
how we shall shrink abashed before 
Him, and how will He be ashamed 
of us ! "As a dream w^hen one 
awakeneth, so, O Lord, when Thou 
awakest. Thou shalt despise their 
image." " As for me, I will behold 
Thy face in righteousness; I shall be 
satisfied when I awake with Thy 
Hkeness." 

A. J. Gordon, D. D. 



ABIGAIL; A BRIEF EXPOSITION. 
1 Samuel xxv. 
A beautiful illustration of a re- 
deemed sinner: 

1. Her Name. Gift of the father 
All His gift in the kingdom oC grace. 
Jesus, gift of God to the world, John 
iii, 16. Spirit, gift of Christ to tho 
Church, John xvi, 7. Church, gift 
of the Father to the Son, John xvii, 
22, 24. Names express character, 
Gen. xxxii, 28; John i, 42; Eph. ii, 
12, 19. 

2. Her Beauty. Righteousness 
makes the saint "all fair," Cant, ii, 
14; iv, 7; Col. i, 21, 22; Rev. xxi, 9, 
11. 

3. Her Knowledge. The secret of 
the Lord is with them that fear Him, 
Psa. xxv, 14; Amos iii, 7. God must 
be discerned by faith, 1 Cor. i, 21. 
The unction of knowledge, 1 John 
ii, 20, 27. 

^. Her Friendliness. No sympa- 
thy from Nabal. His name meant 
folly. He saw nothing lovely in the 
rejected David. Christ Jesus, "a 
root out of dry ground" to many, 
Isa. liii, 2, 3. The world at enmity 
with true believers, 1 John xv, 19, 
20; xvi, 2. 

5. Her Faith. It reached beyond 
circumstances. • David was in pov- 
erty and rejection. Matt, xvi, 15-17. 



She discerned his future exaltation, 
verse 30. So did Paul, concerning 
the true David, 2 Cor. iv, 8-19; Phil, 
ii, 9-11. 

6. Her Service. It was two-fold. 
God has both priests and Levites. 
She ministered to David, Luke viii, 
3; 1 Peter iv, 10, 11. She interceded 
for Nabal, Mark vii, 25-29. In serv- 
ing David she remembered his young 
men. "Ye did it unto me," Matt, 
xxv, 40. Prayer is mighty. Moses 
for Israel. Let me alone, Moses, 
that I may curse Israel, Deut. ix, 14, 
15. The power of a pleading church, 
Cant, vi, 5; Acts xii, 5. 

7. Her Request for Herself, verse 
31. "Lord, remember me," Luke 
xxiii, 42. David's answer, "Peace." 
" I have accepted thy person," Eph. 
i, 6. Jesus' desire for His own, John 
xvii, 24. 

8. David's Men a Protection to 
Nabal. The church salt. Light. A 
city, Matt, v, 13, 14. Vine-branches. 
Witnesses. Servants. Epistles, 
John xvi, 20; Acts i, 8; 2 Cor. iii, 3. 

9. The Lost Opportunity. A 
drunken sleep. Sinners asleep now. 
Some will awake too late. Matt, xxv, 
11, 12. Saints are asleep also, Jonah 
i, 6; Eph. v, 14. 

10. Abigail's Reward. She fol- 
lowed David in his rejection, Matt, 
xix, 27-29. When Nabal died, she 
married him, Eph. v, 27. The law 
is cruel as Nabal. It no longer has 
dominion over us, for it is dead to 
us, and we are joined to Christ, Rom. 
vii, 4-6. 

11. He was her Deliverer, 1 Sam. 
XXX, 18. When he was exalted she 
shared his glorv, 1 John iii, 2: Rom. 
viii, 17; 2 Tim.^ii, 12; Rev. xix, 7, 8. 
"The glory which Thou gavest me, 
I have given them," John xvii, 22. 

Mrs. Geo. C. Needham. 



ADDITION. 
It is very interesting and instruc- 



AND BIBLE BEADING ;<>. 



241 



tive to note the method of spiritual 
growth laid down in the New Testa- 
ment, as indicated by the constant 
use of the word "addition." How 
does the development of the Church 
begin and progress? On what prin- 
ciple is the body of Christ edified or 
built up? 

First. By the addition of believing 
souls to Christ. "And believers 
were the more added to the Lord," 
Acts v, 14. ' ' And much people was 
added unto the Lord," Acts xi, 24. 
To begin a church by the union of 
one man with another, is an utterly 
false principle. To say that a church 
is the voluntary association of per- 
sons for worship and edification, is 
an equally false definition. It is of 
no use to attempt to add together 
ciphers. Unless Christ be the 
numeral to give value to these 
naughts, we can get no real values. 
And a company of individuals sim- 
ply joined one to the other, will 
have little spiritual worth. There 
may be union and compactness, but 
no contents — like the staves of a 
barrel hooped firmly together around 
nothing, and depending for their 
union upon leaning closely upon 
each other. The true addition is 
that which puts Christ first and 
compacts the whole body together 
about Him. And so, when an addi- 
tion of believing souls has been made 
to Christ, the first unit, a church has 
been begun. Then the development 
can go on. 

Secondly. By the addition of be- 
lievers to the church. "And the 
Lord added to the church daily such 
as should be saved," Acts ii, 47. 
"And the same day there were added 
unto them about three thousand 
souls," Acts ii, 41. Believer can be 
joined to behever when the first has 
been joined to Christ. When the 
Divine L^nit, the "Alpha" and the 
"First," has been received, all other 
unions of believer to believer, of dis- 
ciple to disciple, begin to have a 
value. Let believers be added to the 

31 



church when the church has been 
begun by additions to Christ. 

Tlie church is edified in the tliird 
place, by the addition of graces to 
the believer. "Add to your faith, 
virtue ; and to virtue, knowledge ; 
and to knowledge, temperance; and 
to temperance, patience ; and to 
patience, godliness; and to godliness, 
brotherly kindness; and to brother ly 
kindness, charity," 2 Pet. i, 5-7. As 
in the growth of a tree, there is a 
two-fold addition constantly going 
on, from within and from without, 
or by development and by accretion, 
so in the building up of tlie church. 
As behevers are added from without, 
grace must be added from within. 
If either of these pi'ocesses fail to 
go on, the body will be weakened 
and deformed. Let a church be in- 
tent only on increasing its member- 
ship, and hov^- soon v^'ill it become 
top-heavy — more branches than 
root. Let a church be whclly ab- 
sorbed in cultivating its sph'itual 
graces, and how soon will it become 
barren, its testimony and activity 
lost. Both processes must go on 
together — the adding of behevers by 
faith, and the adding of faith to the 
believers. 

The church is edified finally by the 
addition of God's grace and favor to 
it. ' ' Seek ye first the kingdom of 
God, and His righteousness; and all 
these things shall be added unto 
you," Matt, vi, 83. Outward pros- 
IDcrity is not forbidden to the church 
of God. She is always to be " a httle 
flock," indeed. She is never to bring 
all the world into her fold. But 
while a little flock, often despised 
and hated, she is sometime to "have 
rest and be edified," as in the begin- 
ning, "walking in the fear of the 
Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy 
Ghost, and being multiplied." But 
this outward prosperity will not 
come by being sought as an end. 
"The kingdom of God and His 
rigliteousness " must be sought — 
first and supremely; and then, as by 



242 



O UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



a perquisite and revenue of this 
seeking, will certainly come these 
outward blessings. 

A. J. Gordon, D. D. 



AMUSEMENTS. 

I. Warning against sinful amuse- 
ments, Job. xxi, 11-13; 1 Cor. xv, 83; 
Prov. xlv, 13; xxi, 17; 2 Peter ii, 13; 
Eccl. xi, 9 ; Ps. i, 1 ; Ps. cxix, 115 ; 
Prov. i, 10 ; iv, 14 ; xxix, 3 ; 2 Pet. 
iii, 17. 

II. Right pleasures, Prov. xv, 13 ; 
xvii, 22; Luke xv, 23, 24; 1 Thess. v, 
16; John xvi, 33. 

Rev. W. F. Crafts. 



A FEW OF GOD'S "ALLS." 

All have sinned, Rom. iii, 28. 

And so death passed upon all men, 
for that all have sinned, Rom. v, 12. 

Christ Jesus who gave Himself a 
ransom for all, 1 Tim. ii, 5, 6. 

Come unto Me, all ye that labor 
and are heavy laden, and I will give 
you rest, Matt, xi, 28. 

All things are now ready, Luke 
xiv, 17. 

The righteousness of God, which is 
by faith of Jesus Christ unto all 
and upon all them that believe, 
Rom. iii, 22. 

All that believe are justified from 
all things, Acts xiii, 39. 



ALLS, THREE IMPORTANT. 
1 Tim. ii. 

*'I exhort, therefore, that, first of 
all, suppUcations, prayers, interces- 
sions and giving up of thanks be 
made for all men." 

"Who wiU have all men to be 
saved, and to come unto the knowl- 
edge of the truth." 

" Who gave Himself a ransom for 
all, to be testified in due time." 

I. The duty of praying for all 
men is laid down. Narrow and sel- 
fish hearts may narrow the circle of 
intercession within the limits of kin- 
dred, or church, or family ; but if 



we pray with the heart of Him who 
loves the world, we shall embrace 
all the world in our prayers. 

II. We are to pray for all men be- 
cause God will have all men to be 
saved. The will of God must always 
determine the bounds of our inter- 
cession. " If we ask anything ac- 
cording to His will, He heareth us." 

III. Because God "will have all 
men to be saved." Christ, who 
came not to do His own will, but 
the will of His Father, "gave Him- 
self a ransom for all" Thus we can 
pray for all men because God " will 
have all men to be saved; " and be- 
cause Christ "gave HimseK accord- 
ing the will of God," that He might 
be "the Savior of all men, specially 
of those that believe." 

A. J. Gordon, D.D. 



APPEARINGS, THE THREE. 

I. " Once in the end of the world 
hath He appeared to put away sin 
by the sacrifice of Himself," verse 
26. 

II. "For Christ is entered * * * 
into heaven itself, now to appear in 
the presence of God for us," verse 
24. 

III. "And unto them that look for 
Him shall He appear the second 
time, without sin unto salvation," 
verse 28. 

Question: Where shall the ungodly 
and the sinner appear ? 1 Peter iv, 
18. 



A PLEASANT JOURNEY. 
The Christian walks in wisdom's 
way. Her ways are ways of pleas- 
antness, and all her paths are peace, 
Prov. iii, 17. The Christian's way 
is a pleasant way. What makes it 
so? 

I. In a journey much depends 
upon what one goes for. The Chris- 
tian goes for a promised rest, Heb. 
iv, 9. And likewise for an inheri- 
tance, 1 Peter i, 4. 

II, Much depends upon our 



Al^D BIBLE READINGIS. 



243 



strength. The Cliristian has 
strength for the whole journey, Ps. 
Ixxi, 16; Phil, iv, 13. 

III. Much depends on the guide 
we have. The Christian has a faith- 
ful guide, Ps. xxxii, 8 ; Isa. xxx, 31 ; 
Rom. viii, 14. 

IV. The Christian shall walk in 
the light, cxix, 105; Isa. Ix, 19; John 
viii, 13. 

V. The Christian's steps are or- 
dered and cared for, Ps. xxxvii, 33 ; 
Prov. xvi, 9. And best of all, we 
have Christ's steps to follow, 1 Peter 
ii, 31. 

VI. The way of the Christian lies 
thi'ough green pastures, Ps. xxiii, 3. 
See Ex. xv, 37. 

VII. "When the Christian's journey 
is ended, he puts up at his Father's 
house, John xiv, 3. 

S. M. Sagford. 



ARKS OF SCRIPTURE. 

I. Noah's Ai-k. Gen. vi, 13, 14. 

II. Moses' Ark, Ex. ii, 3. 

III. God's Ark, Ex. xxv, 10, 32. 
1. Noah's Ark. 

1. Was provided by God ; was of 
divine planning ; and typical of the 
Lord Jesus, 2 Sam. xiv, 14; Rom. xi, 
26. 

2. Was built to save men. Gal. iv, 
4,5. 

3. Was the only way of escape. 
Acts iv, 12. 

4. Saved but eight. Many called, 
few chosen, Matt, vii, 13, 14; 1 Peter 
iii, 30. 

5. It was a long time building. 
From Adam down to the cross, sal- 
vation had been prefigured through 
a protracted series of types, Heb. ix, 
9-14. 

6. There was but one door into the 
ark ; and one day God Himself closed 
that, Luke xiii, 35; Acts iv, 13; Rev. 
iii, 7. 

7. There was but one window, and 
that only afforded a view of the 
heavens, Ps. Ixi, 3-4; cxxi, 1. 

8. Both clean and unclean animals 



were admitted, and as many women 
as men, Isa, i, 18', Matt, ix, 13; 1 
Tim. ii, 14, 15. Saved through the 
bearing of the child; i. e., Jesus. 

9. The raven departed, but the 
dove returned, and abode in the ark. 
Matt, vii, 33, 33; 1 John ii, 19. 

The Ark of Noah has a voice for 
us : 

Come in. Bring others. Room 
for all. There is duty in coming. 
Death in delaying. Dehght in 
obeying. 

2. Moses' Ark. This little ark, as 
well as Noah's, was daubed with 
pitch. In both these instances we 
get the primary sense of atonement, 
which is to cover over, Ps. xxxii, 1. 
Sin must be hidden from the Divine 
eye by atonement. Hence the expo- 
sure and punishment of sin is ex- 
pressed by something uncovered, 1 
Sam. vi, 19; Ps. xc, 8; Matt, xxii, 
13. 

Moses' Ark afforded shelter from 
the wrath of the king. It required 
great faith to risk the precious bur- 
den to it. Have we committed our 
choicest treasures to God's keeping ? 
Matt, iii, 17, 18; Heb. xi, 23. 

Moses' ark teaches : 

The courage of faith, Heb. xii, 3, 3. 

The watch care of God, Ps. cxxi, 
3-7. 

The security of the better ark, 
Jesus. 

3. God's Ark. It was composed of 
three articles forming one piece of 
furniture. A true symbol of the 
glorious Trinity, Heb. ix, 33. 

1. This ark divided the Jordan, 
Josh, iv, 7. 

3. It captured the Philistines, 1 
Sam. iv, 3; vii, 1, 10. 

3. It dethroned Dagon, 1 Sam. v, 3. 

4. Fifty thousand and seventy 
people killed by it for removing the 
blood sprinkled cover, 1 Sam. vi, 19. 

5. Uzzah died before it, 2 Sam. 
vi, 7. 

6. V/as transferred to the temple, 
2 Chron. v, 6, 10. 

7. The other vessels of the Temple 



'2U 



JJTLINE BIBLE ^STUDIES 



vreve captiired, Jer. ii, 19. The i)ro- 
phets make no mention of the fate 
of the ark ; but in the Apocrypha it 
is said that God has hidden it awar 
in safety. The ark was seen only by 
the high priest, symbol of Jehovah, 
whom we onlv can behold in Christ, 
John i, 18; Heb. i, 2, 3. 

Bins. George C. Needham. 



BACKSLIDING. 

I. What is, it 9 Turning the heart 
from God, 1 Kings xi, 9. Leaving 
first love, Eev. ii, 4. Forsaking 
God, Jer. ii, 9-13. Rebelhon, Isa. 
1, 2. Regarding iniquity in my 
heart, Ps. Ixvi, 18, 

II. Hoio men get into it. By neg- 
lect of God's Word, Ps. cxix, 9, 11, 
43, 44. Neglect of j)rayer. Spiritual 
pride, Rev. iii, 17. Self -confidence, 
Mark xiv, 27-31. FoUo^ving afar off, 
Matt, xxvi, 58. 

III. Hoio to get out of it. Healing 
from God, Hosea xiv, 4. Come, let 
us reason, Isa. i, 18. Remember and 
return, Rev. ii, 5. Humble, pray 
and seek, 2 Chron. vii, 13, 14. Ac- 
knowledge, Jer. iii, 12, 13. Confess, 
1 John i, 9. Arise, Luke xv, 17-20. 

IV. Hoio to keep out of it. By 
shunning worldly company, Ps. i, 
1-3. By cultivating a fervent spirit, 
Rom. xii, 11. By occupation of the 
mind on Christ, Heb. xii, 1, 2: 2 Cor. 
iii, 18. By being in earnest, Luke 
xiii, 24; Rightly esteeming the Word, 
Job xxiii, 12. Feeding on the Word, 
1 Pet. ii, 2. Hidmg the Word in the 
heart, Ps. cxix, 11. Growing in 
grace, 2 Pet. iii, 18. If ye do these 
things ye shall never fall, 2 Pet. i, 
2-11. — Y. 2L C. A. Watchman. 



BACKSLIDERS. 

PROOF OF 

Diminished Love. "1 have some- 
ivhat against thee, because thou hast 
left thy first love," Rev. ii, 4. 

Self Confidence. "Thou sayest, I 
am rich, and increased with goods, 



and have need of nothing," Rev. iii, 
17. 

Unanswered prayer. "Your in- 
iquities have separated between you 
and youi' God, and your sins have 
hid His face from you, that He will 
not hear,"' Isa. Ixix, 1, 2. 

CONDITION OF 

Back toward God. "They have 
turned their back unto Ke, and not 
their face," Jer. ii, 27. 

Bobbers. " Will a man rob God ? 
Yet ye have robbed Me. But ye say, 
Wherein have we robbed Thee ? In 
tithes and offerings," Mai, iii, 8. 

Going to destruction. "In his 
trespass that he hath trespassed, and 
in his sin that he hath sinned, in 
them shaU he die," Ezek. xviii, 24. 

IN^'ITATION TO 

Return. "O Israel, return unto 
the Lord thy God," Hos. xiv, 1. 

Bring Tithes. "Bring ye aU the 
tithes into the storehouse, that there 
may be meat in My house, and prove 
Me now herewith,^ saith the Lord of 
hosts," Mai. iii, 10. 

Receive God's best Gifts. " I coun- 
sel thee to buy of Me gold tried in 
the fire, that thou mayest be rich ; 
and white raiment, that thou mayest 
be clothed," Rev. iii, 18. 

H. E. Brown. 



BE"S, AS C0M]iLlNT3S IN THE 
BIBLE. 

' ' Be thou in the fear of the Lord 
all the day long," Pro v. xxiii, 17. 

Be at peace among yourselves, 1 
Thess. V, 13. 

Be content with such things as ye 
have, Heb. xiii, 5. 

Be careful for nothing, Phil, iv, 6. 

Be very courageous, Josh, xxiii, 6. 

Be ve all of one mind, 1 Pet. iii, 8. 

Be iDitiful, 1 Pet. in, 8. 

Be courteous, 1 Pet. iii, 8. 

Be thou faithful unto death, Rev. 
ii, 10. 

Be glad in the Lord, Ps. xxxii, 11. 

Be of good cheer, Acts xxiii, 11. 



AAH) BIBLE READINGS, 



245 



Be ye holy, for I am holy, 1 Pet. 
i, 16. 

Be ye kind one to another, Eph. 
iv, 33. 

Be kindly affectionate one to an- 
other, Rom. xii, 10. 

Be ye mindful always of His cove- 
nant, 1 Chrou. xvi, 15. 

Be ye merciful, as your Father is 
merciful, Luke vi, 86. 

Be not afraid of sudden fear, Prov. 
iii, 25. 

Be not deceived; God is not 
mocked, Gal. vi, 17. 

Be not overcome of evil, Rom. 
xii, 21. 

Be not righteous overmuch, Ecc. 
vii, 16. 

Be not wise in thine own eyes, 
Prov. iii, 7. 

Be not unequally yoked together 
with unbelievers, 2 Cor. vi, 14-17. 

Be ye separate, 2 Cor. vi, 14-17. 

Be patient unto the coming of the 
Lord, James v, 7. 

Be ye perfect. Matt, v, 48. 

Be ye ready, Luke xii, 40. 

Be ye reconciled to God, 2 Cor. 
V, 20. 

Be renewed in the spirit of your 
mind, Eph. iv, 23. 

Be not conformed to this world, 
Rom. xii, 2. 

Be still, and know that I am God, 
Psa. xlvi, 10. 

Be sober, be vigilant, 1 Pet. v, 8. 

Be of the same mind one toward 
another, Rom. xii, 16. 

Be strong in the Lord, Eph. vi, 10. 

Be thankful, Col. iii, 15. 

Be ye doers of the Word, Jas. i, 22. 

Be ye angry, and sin not, Eph. iv, 
26. 

Be watchful. Rev. iii, 2. 

Be zealous, therefore, and repent. 
Rev. iii, 19. 

Be steadfast, unmovable, 1 Cor. 
XV, 58. 



BELIEVERS — THE PLACE OF 
REFUGE. 
1, At Chrisfs Cross. The place of 
peace, Col. i, 20; Gal. vi, 14. ' 



Here we find refuge from the curse 
of the law and the conscience. 

2. Before His Face. The place of 
light, 2 Cor. iv, 6; Ps. Ixvii, 1, 2. 

The face is an expression or revela- 
tion of the whole man. Here we 
find refuge from the darliness of our 
natural state. 

3. On His Shoulders. The place of 
strength, Exod. xxvii, 9-12; Luke 
XV, 2. 

Here we find refuge from the 
weakness of our own characters. 

4. On His Bosom. The place of 
love, John xiii, 23; John xxi, 20; Ex. 
xxvii, 29, 30. 

Here we find refuge from the un- 
satisfied cravings of our own nature ; 
relief from care, disappointment and 
reproach. 

5. At His Feet. The place of in- 
struction, Deut. xxxiii, 3; Luke x, 
39; Col. i, 9. 

Here we find refuge from our own 
ignorance, follies and mistakes. 

6. By His Side. The place of ser- 
vice. Luke viii, 1-3; Col. iii, 23, 24. 

Here we find refuge from the emp- 
tiness of our own life and the igno- 
bleness of its purposes. 

7. In His Steps. The place of 
holiness, 1 Peter i, 21 ; 1 John ii, 6. 

Here we find refuge from the 
passions — habits of our own evil 
natures. 

Rev. W. H. Marquiss. 



BELIEVER'S RELATION TO GOD- 

I. Justification, or a new^ standing 
before God, Rom. iii, 26-30; Gal. 
iii, 8. 

II. Repentance, or a new mind 
about God, Acts xx, 21; Rom. ii, 4. 

III. Regeneration, or a new nature 
from God, John iii, 3; 2 Peter i, 4. 

IV. Conversion, or a new life for 
God, 1 Thess. i, 9, 10; 1 Cor. x, 31. 

V. Adoption, or a new attitude 
toward God, Rom. viii, 15; Gal. iv, 
4-7. 

VI. Sanctification, or separation 
unto God, 2 Cor. vi, 16-18; 2 Cor. 
vii, 1. 



246 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



YII. Glorification, or the eternal 
state with God, Rev. xxi, 3; xxii. 3-5. 



BLESSING— PLACES OF. 

1. At the cross, Exod. xxix, 42; 
GaL ill, 10, 13; Luke xxiii, 42. 

2. In prayer, Exod. xxx, 36; Rev. 
viii, 3, 4; Heb. iv, 16. 

3. In communion, Exod. xxv, 22; 
Ps. xxxix, 3; 1 John i, 3, 7. 

4. Meeting with saints, Matt, xviii, 
18-20; John xx, 19-26; Heb. x, 25. 

5. At work in the vineyard, Cant, 
vii, 12; Matt, xxv, 34-40. 

6. Suffering for Christ's sake. Matt, 
vi, 10-12; 2 Cor. iv, 17; 1 Peter iv, 
13-16. 

7. Place of trial, 1 Peter i, 6,. 7; 
James i, 3-12. See Abraham and 
Peter. 

Rev. R. Cameron, B. A. 



BIBLE, THE SUPPERS OF. 

I. "Worldly pleasure, Mark vi, 21. 

II. Grace, Luke xiv, 16. 

III. Love for Christ, John xii, 2. , 
rV. Redemption, John xiii, 2. 

V. Communion, Rev. iii, 20. 

VI. Marriage. Rev. xix, 9. 
VIL Wrath, Rov. xix, 17. 

These are the only suppers men- 
tioned in the New Testament, and 
the word nowhere occurs in the Old 
Testament. 

James H. Brookes. 



CHRISTIAN RACE, RULES FOR. 

I. "I will run in the way of Thy 
commandments," Ps. cxix, 32. 

II. " Run after Thee," S. S. i, 4. 

III. " Run well," Gal. v, 7. 

IV. " Run not uncertainly," 1 Cor. 
ix, 26. 

V. "Run with patience," Heb. 
xi, 1. 

VI. "Run and not be weary," Isa. 
xi, 31. 

VII. " Not run in vain," Phil, ii, 
16. 



COMMERCIAL TRAVELERS' 

QUESTIONS. 
What house ? 2 Cor. v, 1. 
What line of goods? Gal. v, 22, 23. 
What price ? Gal. v, 1. 
What route ? Jer. 1, 5 ; Matt, vii, 
14. . 

What town for Sabbath rest ? Rev. 
xxi, 10-13, 21-27. 

What the news? Luke ii, 10, 11. 
J. E. Brown. 



CHRIST IN THE SONG OF 
SOLOMON. 

I. Listening to the beloved, ii, 8. 

II. CaUed by the beloved, ii, 10. 

III. Claiming the beloved, ii, 16. 

IV. Opening to the beloved, v, 5. 

V. Praising the beloved, v, 9-16. 

VI. Leaning upon the beloved, 
viii, 5. 

VII. Long for the beloved, viii, 14. 



CONFESSION. 
J. Its necessity : 

1. God required. Lev. v, 3: Hos. 
V, 15. 

2. Exhortation to, Josh, vii, 19 ; 
Jer. iii, 13. 

II. Its accompaniments : 

1. Submission to punishment, Lev. 
xxvi, 41; Neh. ix, 33. 

2. Prayer for forgiveness, 2 Sam. 
xxiv, 10; Psa. xxv, 11; Ii, 1; Jer. 
xiv, 7-9, 11. 

3. Self abasement, Isa. Ixiv, 5, 6 ; 
Jer. iii, 25. 

4. Godly sorrow, Psa. xxxviii, 18; 
Sam. i, 20. 

5. Forsaking sin, Prov. xxviii, 13. 

6. Restitution, Num. v, 6, 7. 

III. Its character : 

1. Unreserved, Ps. xxxli, 5; Ii, 3; 
cvi, 6. 

2. Illustrated, Luke xv, 21; xviii, 
13. 

IV. Its reivards : 

1. God regards, Job xHii, 27, 28 ; 
Dan. ix, 20. 

2. Promise relative to, Lev. xxvi, 
40-42; Prov. xxviii, 13. 

3. Pardon, Ps. xxxii, 5; 1 John i, 9. 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 



247 



CONTRASTS. 



GENESIS. 

Earth created, i, 1. 

Night, i, 5. 

Seas, i, 10. 

Sun and moon, i, 16, 17. 

Garden home for man, ii, 8. 

Marriage of first Adam, ii, 18-23. 

First appearance of Satan, iii, 1. 

Sorrow and suffering, iii, 16, 17. 

Curse, iii, 17. 

Driven from the tree of life, iii, 27. 



REVELATION. 

Passed away, xxi, 1. 

No night there, xxii, 5. 

No more sea, xxi, 1. 

No need of sun, xx, 23. 

City home for nations, xxi, 10. 

Marriage of second Adam, xix, 

His final doom, xx, 10. 

No more sorrow, xxi, 4. 

No more curse, xxii, 3. 

Welcome back, xxii, 2. 



CONVERSATION. 



UNBELIEVERS. 

Lusts of the flesh, Eph. ii, 3. 
The old man, Eph. iv, 32. 
Self righteousness, Gal. i, 13. 
Vain, 1 Peter i, 18. 
Filthy, 2 Peter ii, 7. 



BELIEVERS. 

Simple and sincere, 2 Cor. i, 12. 
Without covetousness, Heb. xiii, 5. 
Good, James iii, 13; 1 Peter iii, 16. 
Chaste, 1 Peter iii, 1, 2. 
Honest, 1 Peter ii, 12. 
Holy, 1 Peter i, 15; 2 Peter iii, 11. 
Christ, Heb. xiii, 7. 



DEATH, THOUGHTS ON. 

1. A dying testimony is not so im- 
portant as a living one, Rom. xii, 1. 

2. "Blessed are the dead who die 
in the Lord," Rev. xiv, 13. 

3. "Asleep in Jesus," 1 Thess. iv, 
13-18. 

4. Stephen's first martyr fell asleep, 
Acts vii, 60. 

Illustrations — Lazarus, John xi, 
11. The maid. Matt, ix, 24. 

5. "We shall not all sleep," 1 Cor. 
XV, 51. 

6. Whether we wake or sleep, we 
shall be His, 1 Thess. v, 10; Phil. 1, 
21. 

7. The awakening, Dan. xii, 2, 3. 
(a) We shall be satisfied, Ps. xvii, 

15. 

(5) We shall be like Him, 1 John 
iii, 12. 

(c) We shall see face to face, 1 
Cor. xiii, 12. 

John H. Elliott. 



DECISION. 

Choose whom ye will serve. 
' ' Choose you this day whom ye will 
serve." Josh, xxiv, 15. 

"How long halt ye between two 
opinions ? if the Lord be God, follow 
Him; but if Baal, then follow him, 
1 Kings xviii, 21. 

Choose heartily. " Thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with all thine heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all 
thy might," Deut. vi, 5. 

" Whatsoever ye do, do it heartily, 
as to the Lord, and not unto men," 
Col. iii, 23. 

You can serve biit one. " No ser- 
vant can serve two masters," Luke 
xvi, 13. 

"Ye adulterers and adulteresses, 
know ye not that the friendship of 
the world is enmity with God ? who- 
soever therefore will be a friend of 
the world is the enemy of God," 
James iv, 4. 



248 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Serve faithfully. ' ' Whether there- 
fore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever 
ve do. do all to the glory of God," 1 
Cor. X, 31. 

'• Because thou art lukewarm, and 
neither cold nor hot, I will spew thee 
out of my mouth."' Rev. iii, 15, 16. 

Better choose God. ' ' I beseech 
you therefore, brethren, by the mer- 
cies of Grod, that ye present your 
bcxlies a living sacrifice, holy, accept- 
able unto God, which is your reason- 
able service," Rom. xii, 1. 

"Love not the world, neither the 
things that are in the world. If any 



man love the world, the love of the 
Father is not in him," 1 John ii, 
15, 17. 

Tymst in your choice. "Go and 
cry unto the gods which ye have 
chosen; let them deliver you in the 
time of your tribulation," Jud. x, 
13, 14 

' ' Who is among you that f eareth 
the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of 
his servant, that walketh in dark- 
ness, and hath no light ? let him trust 
in the name of the Lord, and stay 
upon his God," Isaiah 1. 10. 

H. E. Brown. 



riiVT? BIBLE BBAJJJXG6. 24:[) 



DIVINE HExlLING. 



BY MES. H. A. DODGE. 



A CAREFUL study of the Scriptures will reveal the following facts, 
viz. : That physical life is communicated to each person from God : 
" For He is thy life, and the length of thy days " (Deut. xxx, 20, m. 
c). "For in Him we live, and move, and have our being" (Acts 
xvii, 28, f. c). Sickness, sometimes caused by disobedience, under 
both law and grace : " If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of 
the Lord thy God, and wilt do that which is right in His sight, and 
wilt give ear to His commandments and keep all His statutes, I will 
put none of these diseases upon thee which I have brought upon the 
Egyptians ; for I am the Lord that healeth thee " (Ex. xv, 26). "Af- 
terward Jesus findeth him in the temj^le, and said unto him. Behold, 
thou art made whole ; sin no more, lest a worst thing come unto 
thee " (John v, 14). That forgiveness is sometimes joined with heal- 
ing : "Who forgiveth all thine iniquities, who healeth all thy dis- 
eases" (Ps. ciii, 3). "AYhen Jesus saw their faith. He said unto the 
sick of the palsy. Son, thy sins be forgiven thee " (Mark ii, 5). Sick- 
ness is not always caused by the individual's sin, or carelessness of 
walk. "And the Lord said unto Satan, Hast thou considered my 
servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a perfect and 
an upright man, one that feareth God, and escheweth evil ? and still 
he holdeth fast his integrity, although thou movedst me against him 
to destroy him without a cause. * * * So Satan went forth from the 
presence of the Lord, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of 
his foot unto his crowm " (Job ii, 3, 7). " Jesus answered, Neither 
hath this man sinned, nor his parents ; but that the works of God 
should be made manifest in him" (John ix, 3). "Therefore His sis- 
ters sent unto Him, saying, Lord, behold he whom Thou lovest is 
sick. When Jesus heard that. He said, This sickness is not unto 
death, but for the glory of God, that the Son of God might be glo- 
rified thereby" (John xi, 3, 4). Our Lord appears to have varied the 
means used in recovering the sick, according to the faith of the ap- 
plicant. In healing the sick servant of the centurion, at his desire, 
32 



250 VTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 

He spake "the Word only" (Matt, viii, 8, 13). In the case of one 
deaf and with an irapedhnent in his speech, He put his " fingers in 
his ears, and he did spit, and touched his tongue, and looking up to 
heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha; that is. Be 
ojDened" (Mark vii, 33, 34). In many cases it is recorded that the 
Lord " touched " the afflicted person ; in one case of blindness He 
spat on the eyes and twice laid hands on them (Mark viii, 22-25) ; 
in another case He spat on the ground and made clay of the spittle, 
and anointed the eyes, and said : " Go wash in the pool at Siloam " 
(John ix, 6, 7). There seems, also, to have been a difference in the 
time of healing ; some being healed " immediately," and some " as 
they went," or were obedient (Matt, viii, 3; Luke xvii, 14; John ix, 
11). Promises, conditions and means of healing during this dispen- 
sation : "And these signs shall follow them that believe : In my 
name shall they cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; 
they shall take up serpents ; and if they drink any deadly thing it 
shall not hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall re- 
cover" (Mark xvi, 17, 18). "Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that 
believeth on Me the works that I do shall he do also ; and greater 
works than these shall he do, because I go unto My Father " (John 
xiv, 12). " Is any sick among you ? Let him call for the elders of 
the church ; and let them pray over him, anointing him in the name 
of the Lord ; and the prayer of faith shall save the sick, and the 
Lord shall raise him up ; and if he have committed sins they shall be 
forgiven him" (James v, 14, 15). It is to be observed that the lay- 
ing on of hands and the prayer of faith are only the channels to bring 
the power. In the last passage it is expressly declared " the Lord 
shall raise him up ;" and in Mark xvi, 20, it is recorded the apostles 
" went forth and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, 
confirming the Word with signs following." There seems to be but 
one case recorded in the New Testament where an applicant for 
healing was not helped — the case of the apostle Paul in 2 Cor. xii, 
7-11. Twice he besought the Lord ; then it was shown him what 
good was wrought out by the continuance of his thorn in the flesh, 
and he no longer desired it to depart. "Most gladly will I rather 
glory in my infirmity, that the power of Christ may rest upon me." 



AND BIBLE BEAJJINGK 



:>hl 



EIGHT ETERNAL THINGS. 



Eternal redemption, Heb. ix, 12. 

Eternal salvation, Heb. v, 9, 

Eternal life, John x, 28. 

These three grand eternal things 
the beUever has now ; and he waits 
for an 

Eternal inheritance, Heb. ix, 15. 

And an 

Eternal weight of glory, 2 Cor. iv, 

The unbeliever has awaiting him 
Eternal judgment, Heb. vi, 2. 
Eternal damnation, Mark iii, 29. 
Eternal fire. Jude 7. ' 
Dear readers, which of these eter- 
nal portions is thine ? 



ETEENAL LIFE — WHAT IS IT, 

HOW CAN I GET IT, AND 

CAN I LOSE IT? 

I. NOT ETERNAL EXISTENCE. 

1 John V, 20. 

1 John i, 1-6 — Life of God. 

2 Peter i, 4 — Partakes of Divine 
nature. 

Life of God coming down through 
the Son of God. 

Quickened in me by the Spirit of 
God going back to God in fellowship. 

n. ETERNAL LIFE — HOW DO I GET IT? 

1. By Faith, John iii, 14-18, 36 ; 
V, 24. 

Eom. V, 23 — Gift of God. 

John xvii, 3 — By knowing Christ. 

2. A Present Possessio7i, John iii, 
15, 18, 36; 1 John v, 24. 

3. The Knowledge of It, 1 John v, 
13; John v, 24; 1 John v, 12. 



"Testimony of Word" — "Wit- 
ness of Spirit." 

III. CAN I LOSE IT? 

No, I cannot. 

i. The Nature of the Life — ' ' Eter- 
nal life." 

2. The Purpose of God, Rom. viii, 
30, 32. 

S. Testimony of the Word of God, 
John xiv, 19; x, 28, 29; xvii; 1 Peter 
i, 5. 

4. Chrisfs Substitutionary Work. 

5. What is Uniori with Christ f 
Col. i, 3, 5. 

6. Power of Chrisfs Intercession, 
Rom. V, 9, 12; Heb. vii, 25. 

7. The Earnest of the Spirit, 2 
Cor. i, 21; Eph. i, 13, 14. 

IV. WHAT ARE THE E\aDENCES OF 
THE LIFE ? 

1. Doth not Commit Sin, 1 John 
iii, 9. 

2. Doth Righteousness, 1 John iv, 
7,8. 

3. Com^munion and Life, Difference 
Between, 1 John i. 

W. H. W. 



EVERY MORNING, 
Manna given, Ex. xvi, 21. 
Incense offered, Ex. xxx, 7. 
Praise, 1 Chron. xxiii, 30. 
Service rendered, 1 Cliron. ix, 26. 
Sacrifice presented, 2 Chron. xiii, 



11. 



God visits. Job vii, 18. 

God their arm, Isa. xxxiii, 2. 

His compassions new, Lam. iii, 



23. 



Judgment, Zeph. iii, 5. 



252 



O JJTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



EXPECTATION. 
I. The expectation of the, unbe- 

1. Wrath. In the Light of God's 
AVord, no unbehever has the right to 
expect anything bnt wrath, John iii, 
36; Heb/x, 26, 27; Prov. xi, 23. 
But even in the face of this, some 
Tvill still hold to the hope that some- 
how they will escape the wrath of 
God, but God says such an expecta- 
tion 

2. Shall perish, or be cut off. Prov. 
X, 28; xi, 17; Job viii, 11-15; cf. 
Matt, vii, 26. 

11. The expectation of the believer . 

1. Its source, Psa. Ixii, 5; and in 
conti-ast of the unbeliever, 

2. It shall not perish or be cut off, 
Prov. xxiii, 17, 18; Prov. xxiv, 13, 
14: but it will have 

3. A blessed consummation, Titus 
ii, 13; 2 Pet. iii, 13, 14: 1 John iii, 2. 

J. H. Elliott. 



FIVE EXCUSES OF MOSES. 

"Who am I," Ex. iii, 11. 

" What shall I say ? " Ex. iii, 13. 

" They will not beUeve me," Ex. 
iv, 1. 

" I am not eloquent,'' Ex. iv, 10. 

"Send, I pray Thee, by the hand 
of him whom thou shouldst send," 
Ex. iv, 13. 

god's answers. 

"Certainly I will be with thee," 
Exod. iii, 12. 

"I AM hath sent me unto you," 
Exod. iii, 14. 

" They will believe the voice of the 
latter sign," Exod. iv, 8, 

"I will be with thy mouth and 
teach thee what thou shalt say," Ex. 
iv, 12. 

"Aaron, the Levite, thy brother," 
Ex. iv, 13. 

J. H. Elliott. 



AND BIBLE BEAJblNG^. 



FAITHFUL SAYINGS. 



" Let not sin, therefore, reign in 3-our mortal body, tliat ye should 
obey it" (Rom. vi, 12). The whole question is not whether sin 
tempts or not, but whether it reigns or not (Brownlow Nortii). 
"Forgive us our trespasses as we forgive," etc. (Matt, vi, 12). Ho 
that cannot forgive others, breaks the bridge over which he must 
pass himself (George Herbert). " The life that I now live in the 
flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God " (Gal. ii, 20). The 
natural life which we have is poisoned and condemned, and is con- 
tinually taking part in the murder of Christ, by seeking enjoyment 
in the flesh, and the world which crucified Him; and we are enclosed 
in, and brought into constant contact with, that very flesh and that 
very world. Now what is our resource ? Why, just this : We have 
another life in Jesus — a pure, blessed, unassailable life, a life uncon- 
demned and untainted — even that eternal life which is in the Father 
and w^as manifested in the Son. Yes, we have it; there is no doubt 
on this matter; for "this is the record, that God hath given us 
eternal life, and this life is in His Son." We have it; it is ours, 
although the source of it is not within our own persons, but in 
Christ, the head of the body (Thomas Erskine.) 

"To keep himself unspotted from the world" (James i, 2T). The 
whole complexion of a negro is less noticed than a single stain on 
the feature of a white countenance (Jay). "A man shall be as a 
hiding place from the wind and a cover from the tempest " (Isa. 
xxxii, 2). I creep under my Lord's wings in the great shower, and 
the waters cannot reach me. Let fools laugh the fool's laughter, 
and scorn Christ, and bid the weeping captives in Babylon "sing 
them one of the songs of Zion." We may sing, even in our winter's 
storm, in the expectation of a summer's sun at the turn of the year. 
No created powers in hell or out of hell can mar our Lord's work, or 
spoil our song of joy. Let us, then, be glad, and rejoice in the salva- 
tion of our Lord; for faith had never yet cause to have tearful eyes, 
or a saddened brow, or to droop or die (Rutherford's " Letters "). 

"We preach Christ crucified" (1 Cor. i, 23). One of the pecu- 
liarities and beauties of St. Paul's style may be traced as occurring 
liere. Twelve times does he refer to Christ in thirteen verses — a fit 



254 O VTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

model for all who would be successors in the Spu-it of the apostles. 
It was the wise counsel of Philip Henry : " Preach a crucified Savior 
in a crucified style." 

"Thanks be unto God for His unspeakable gift " (2 Cor. ix, 15). 
We may say of Christ as one said to Caesar, when he had received a 
magnificent present from him, "This is too much for me to receive." 
To which the emperor answered, " But it is not too great for me to 
give." 

"Sorrow shall be turned into joy" (John xvi, 20). Has it never 
occurred to us, when surrounded by sorrows, that they may be sent 
to us only for our instruction — as we darken the cages of birds 
when we wish to teach them to sing ? (Richter.) 

"Faith which worketh by love" (Gal. v, vi). Teaching men 
morals is as though I had a clock that would not go, and I turned 
round one of the cog-wheels. But faith takes the key and winds up 
the main-spring, and the whole thing runs on readily (Spurgeon). 
"Add to your faith virtue" (2 Pet. i, 5). The Greek word that is 
here rendered add has a great emphasis in it; it is taken from danc- 
ing round. "Link them," says the apostle, "hand in hand." As in 
dancing, virgins take hands, so we must pin hand to hand in these, 
holy measures and lead up the dance of graces (Thomas Brooks). 



AND BIBLE HEADINGS, 



255 



FAITHFULNESS. 



I. As servants, Matt, xxiv, 45; xxv, 
21-23; Heb. iii, 2, 5; Luke xix, 13, 
17; John xiii, 16; xv, 20. 

II. As stewards, Luke xii, 42; 1 
Cor. iv, 2; Tit. i, 17; 1 Pet. iv, 10. 

III. In the least, Luke xvi, 10; 
xix, 17; Matt, xix, 30; xx, 16; Mark 
ix, 41. 

IV. To the Lord, Acts xvi, 15; 1 
Cor. iv. 17; Eph. i, 1. 

V. As brethren. Col. i, 2; iv, 9; 1 
Tim. iv, 12; 1 Pet. v, 12. 

VI. As children, Tit. i, 6; Eph, 
vi, 4. 

VII. In all things, 1 Tim. iii, 11; 
3 John 5. 

FIGURES IN HOSEA. 

Those that depart from God are 
like: 

A backsliding heifer, iv, 16. 

Heart Uke an oven; while they 
sleep it is heating, vii, 6. 

A cake not turned, vii, 8. 

A silly dove, vii, 11. 

A deceitful bow, vii, 16. 

Have sown the wind; shall reap 
whirlwind, viii, 7. 

Corn without stalk — no meal, 
viii, 7. 

Vessel wherein is no pleasure, 
viii, 8. 

Glory fly away as a bird, ix, 11. 

Root dried up, ix, 16. 

Empty vine, x, 1. 

Hemlock in the furrows of the 
field, X, 4. 

Foam upon the face of the waters, 
X, 7. 

Plowed wickedness, reaped iniq- 
uity, X, 13. 



Tremble as a bird, xi, 11. 

Feedeth on wind, foUoweth east 
wind, xii, 1. 

Morning cloud. Early dew. Chaff 
driven away. Smoke out of the 
chimney, xiii, 3. 

Yet see chapter xiv, as to God's 
offer in grace to restore such. 

D. W. Whittle. 



FIVE THINGS NOT FULLY RE- 
ALIZED. 

1. "We do not fully reahze that we 
need pardon, Psa. xiv, 3; 1 Kings 
viii, 46; Rom. iii, 10, 12, 23; 1 John 
i, 8, 10. Rejecting Christ in sin, 
John vi, 29; 1 John iii, 23; v, 10, 11. 

2. We do not fully realize that he 
who sins is in danger, Eze. xviii, 20; 
Rom. vi, 23. 

3. We do not fully reahze what 
Christ has done for us, John iii, 16; 
Rom. vi, 23; 1 John v, 11. Left His 
glory, John xvii, 5. 

4. We do not fully realize that it 
was and is for lis, John v, 24; vi, 37; 
Acts ii, 21; Rom. x, 13; Rev. xxii, 
17. 

5. We do not fully realize what 
God's love prompts Him to do for 
us. Redeemed us, Col. i, 12-14. 
Keeps us, Jude, 24, 25. Gives us 
heaven, John xiv, 3. 

J. E. Brown. 



GIFTS OF GOD. 

1. All good gifts from God, 1 James 
i, 17. 

2. All things because of Christ, 
Num. xiv, 18; Rom. viii, 32. 



256 



OUTLIXE BIBLE STUDIES 



3. God gives forever, Rom. xi, 29. 

4. Christ the chief. Isa. xhi. G; Isa. 
Iv, 4; John iii. 16: John iv, 10; John 
vi, 32, 33. 

5. Holy Spirit, Luke xi, 13; John 
xiv, 15, 17; Acts ii, 1. 

6. Gifts to the church, Psa. Ixviii, 
18; Eph. iv, 7, 11; Psa. Ixxxiv, 11; 
James iv, 6: Pro v. xi, 6: James i, 5; 
Eph. u. 8: Phil. i. 29; Rom. v, 16, 17; 
Psa. Ixviii, 35 ; Ezek. xi, 19 ; Psa. 
xxix. 11: John xiv. 27: Matt, xi, 28, 
29; Rom. vi, 23; 2Pet.'i, 3. 

Hexry Moorhouse 



'^GOOD WORKS" IN EPISTLE 
TO TITUS. 

I. The vricked cannot perform 
them, xvi. 

II. The Christian worker should 
be an example of, ii, 7. 

III. Should be "zealous of," ii, 14. 

IV. Should urge others to be 
" ready " to do good works, iii, 1; To 
"maintain," iii, 8,14. 

Fred. S. Good^ian. 



HEAVEN. 

I. Heaven is our Father's House, 
John iv, 2; Isa. Ixiii, 15: first clause; 
1 Kings 8, 30; Matt, xxiii, 9: vi, 9; 
vii, 11. 

IL. The Home of Jesus. 

1. Whence He came, John iii, 13: 
vi, 88. 

2. Whither He has returned, John 
XX, 17; Acts iii, 21: Heb. ix, 24. 

8. Whence He shall come again, 1 
Thess. i, 10; iv, 16. 

HI. The place from which the 
Spirit xoroceeds, John i, 32; Acts ii, 2: 
1 Peter i, 12, 

jy. The source of all earthly good, 
John iii, 27; Jas. i, 17. 

V. The future abode of all believ- 
ers, John xiv, 2, 3; 2 Cor. v, 1: Heb. 
xi, 10. 

IV. The blessedness of Heaven con- 
sists : 

1. In freedom from sin, Ps. xvii, 
15; 1 John iii, 2; Rev. xxi, 27. 



2. Freedom from pain and sorrow. 
Rev. vii, 15-17; xxi, 4. 

3. In being with Jesus, John xii, 
26; Phil, i, 23: 1 Thess. iv, 17. 

4. Seeing His glory, John xvii, 24; 
Rev. xxii, 4. 

5. Receiving His reward, Matt, v, 
12. 

This reward is represented as : 

(a) An inheritance, Acts xxvi, 18: 
Col. i, 12; 1 Peter i, 4; Rev. xxi, 7. 

(b) A prize, Phil, iii, 14. 

(e) A rest, Heb. iv, 9; Rev. xiv, 13. 

(d) A kingdom. Matt, xxv, 34; 
Luke xxii, 29-30. 

(e) A crown, 1 Cor. ix, 25; James i, 
12; Rev. ii, 10, last clause ; 2 Tim. iv, 
8; 1 Peter v, 4. 

(/) Fullness of knoTvledge, 1 Cor. 
xiii, 12. 
(g) Fullness of Hfe, Matt, xxv, 46. 
(h) Fullness of joy, Ps. xvi, 11. 

1. Christians shoidd rejoice be- 
cause their names are now icritten in 
heaven, Luke x, 20; Heb. xii, 23. 

2. Strive to lay up treasures there. 
Matt, vi, 19, 20; Luke xii. 33. 



"HOW TO GET STRONG AND 
HOW TO STAY SO." 

TO YOUNG MEN. 
Strength of two kinds: 

1. Physical. 

2. Spiritual. 

The law of si)iritual development 
exactly corresponds to the law of 
physical development: (1) Life; C2) 
Gro^vth; (3) Mature strength. This 
may be simply traced in the spiritual 
as " the beginning of strength." 

J. Life. 

Jesus said the words I speak, etc., 
John vii, 63. I am the way, the 
truth, etc. , John xiv, 6. The record 
says life only in the Son, 1 John v, 
11, 12. 

H. Growth. "How to get strong." 

The Word able to build up, Acts 
XX, 32. Means of growth, 1 Pet. 
ii, 2. 

HI. Mature strength. "How to 
stay strong." 



AND BIBLE HEADINGS. 



25: 



Young men — Word abideth, 1 
John ii, 14. This is the promise ful- 
filled, John XV, 7. Abiding, John 
xiv, 23. 

John H. Elliott. 



HIDDEN. 

1. Hidden ones, Psa. Ixxxiii, 3. 

2. Hidden treasure, Prov. ii, 4. 

3. Hidden riches, Isa. xlv, 3. 

4. Hidden things, Isa. xlviii, 6. 

5. Hidden wisdom, 1 Cor. ii, 7. 

6. Hidden hfe, Col. ii, 3. 

7. Hidden manna, Rev. ii, 17. 



HOW WE ARE TO SERVE GOD. 

1. "Serve the Lord with all thine 
heart," Deut. x, 12. 

2. "Serve Him without fear," 
Luke i, 74. 

3. ' ' Serve the Lord with gladness, " 
Ps. c, 2. 

4. '* Serve with a willing mind," 1 
Chron. xxviii, 9. 

5. "Serve with pure conscience," 
2 Tim. i, 3. 

6. "Serve God acceptably with 
reverence," Heb. xii, 28. 

7. "Serve the Lord with all hu- 
mility," Acts XX, 19. 



"IS THE YOUNG I^IAN SAFE?" 

Ecc. xi, 9; xii, 1. 

J. His life. How will he use it ? 

1. A wrong use, Luke xii, 16-21. 

2. A right use, Rom. xiv, 7-9; Phil, 
i, 21. 

II. His Walk. Which way will 
he go? 

1. The wrong way, Psa. xxxiv, 4; 
Prov. xiii, 15 ; xiv, 12 ; xii, 15, 26 ; 
vii, 8, 27. 

2. The right way, Prov. iii, 17; v, 
6 ; Prov. iv, 18 ; John xiv, 6 ; Heb. 
x, 20. 

III. His judgment. How will he 
stand? John v, 24; Psa. i, 4-6, John 
iii, 18. 

IV. His safeguard. How secured, 
Ecc. xii; Isa. Iv, 6-11. 

John H. Elliott. 

33 



"JUST LET." 
Col. iii, 16. 
Let — to permit, allow, suffer. 
" Just let," in contrast " to try to 
make." 

1. Who are to "just let?" Col. iii, 
16. You, saints, Col. i, 2; i.e.. Chris- 
tians. 

2. What are Christians to " iust 
let?" 

Col. iii, 16 — "Let word of Christ 
dwell," etc. 

Phil, ii, 5 — "Let this mind be in 
you," etc. 

Matt. V, 16 — "Let your light so 
shine before men." 

Col. iii, 15 — ' ' Let peace of God rule 
in your hearts." 

Heb. xiii, 5 — " Let your conversa- 
tion be," etc. 

Col. iv, 6 — "Let your speech," etc. 

3. Why are Christians to "just 
let?" 

Matt. V, 16 — That they may see 
your good works. 

Col. iii, 16 — That we may teach 
and admonish, etc. 

4. Where are they to " just let? " 
Matt. V, 16 — Let shine before men. 
Col. iii, 16 — Let dwell in you. 

5. When are they "to let?" 

Col. iii, 16 — Let word of Clirist 
dwell, stay and abide always in you. 

6. How are we "to let ? " 
Matt. V, 16 — Let so shine. 
Col. iii, 16 — Let dwell richly. 



JOHN'S TESTIMONY TO JESUS. 

I. That He is Lord, John i, 2, 3 ; 
xiii, 13; Acts x, 38; Rev. xix, 16. 

II. That He is the Lamb of God, 
John i, 29; Acts viii, 32; 1 Pet. i, 19; 
Rev. V, 12. 

HI. That He is the Son of God, 
John i, 34 ; Matt, xviii, 5 ; Acts ix, 
20; Rom. i, 4. 

IV. That He is the bridegroom, 
John iii, 29; 2 Cor. xi, 2; Eph. v, 27- 
29; Rev. xix, 7. 

V. That He is above all, John iii, 
31 ; Rom. ix, 5 ; Eph. i, 22 ; Phil, ii, 

»9; Col. i, 18. 



258 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



VI. That all things are g^ven into 
His hands, John iii, 35; xiii, 3; xvii, 
2; Heb. i, 3. 

VII. That faith in Him receives 
everlasting life, John iii, 36 ; v, 24 ; 
vi, 47; xi, 25. 



JUDG^IENT OF MATTHEW XXV. 

WHEN DOES THIS JUDGMENT TAKE 
PLACE? 

When the Son of Man is revealed, 
verse 31. Note, — The Son of Man — 
not "the bridegroom" coming to 
take His bride to Himself, as in John 
xiv, 3, or in Matt, xxv, 1 to 10 (the 
sheep and goats cannot be the vir- 
gins); nor as "the Lord" "vvlio gave 
the talents, as in Matt, xxv, 19 to 30; 
nor as the "Son of David" in Luke 
i, 32 and 33; neither as the "Son of 
God," as in John v, 25 — but as THE 
SON OF MAN. And those judged 
will have to meet Him as men on the 
earth. He has reckoned with His 
church long before this, and with 
the Jews also. 

I beheve it will take place between 
the judgment of His saints in the 
air and the millennium. Perhaps 
just after the dreadful scenes refer- 
red to in Zechariah xiv, 3, and par- 
allel passages. For we must give 
room for all Scripture, not yet ful- 
filled, to come in, such as Luke xix, 
27. 

"But those mine enemies which 
"would not that I should reign over 
them, bring hither and slay them 
before me." 

Also Matt, xiii, 41 : 

"The Son of Man shall send forth 
His angels and they shall gather out 
of His kingdom all things that offend, 
and them which do iniquity." 

The Son of Man is not revealed to 
the nations until He comes to destroy 
the man of sin which Paul refers to 
in 2 Thess. ii, 8. 

"Whom the Lord shall consume 
with the Spirit of His mouth, and 
destroy with the brightness of His 
coming." 



WHERE WILXi THIS JUDGMENT TAKE. 
PLACE ? 

In the Holy Land, where He de- 
scends, as all the prophets testify. 
See Joel iii, 1 and 2. 

" For, behold, in those days and in 
that time, when I shall bring again 
the captivity of Judah and Jerusa- 
lem, I will also gather all nations, 
and will bring them down into the 
vaUey of Jehoshaphat, and wiU plead 
with them there for My people and 
for My heritage, Israel, whom they 
have scattered among the nations, 
and parted My lands." 

And verse 12 of the same chapter: 

"Let the heathen be wakened, and 
come up to the valley of Jehoshaphat; 
for there will I sit to judge all the 
heathen round about." 

In Psalm xcvi, 12 and 13, we read: 

"Let the field be joyful, and all 
that is therein; then shall all the trees 
of the wood rejoice before the Lord; 
for He Cometh, for He cometh to 
judge the earth; He shall judge the 
world with righteousness, and the 
people with truth." 

These and many such passages, 
cannot refer to the judgment seat of 
Christ, or to the great white throne, 
in Rev. xx. 

WHO ARE THE PEOPLE BEING 
JUDGED? 

The nations who are living on the 
earth. The judge divides them into 
two classes — sheep and goats. Who 
are these sheep? Some affirm all 
the good that ever was or ever will 
be ; but of this, Scripture gives us no 
proof. Some say they are the breth- 
ren, meaning the church. How can 
that be, seeing these will be in their 
natural bodies and then living on 
the earth after the church has met 
the Lord in the air, according to 1 
Thess. iv, 7. Some say "the goats " 
are all the bad that ever were or ever 
will be. To prove this would be 
equally difficult. In order that we 
may understand this matter, we must 
see what Scripture says about sheep. 



AJVJ) BIBLE BEABIN'aS. 



^h 



You will find there are three kinds 
of sheep spoken of. See John x, 3- 
5 and 14. 

3. To Him the porter openeth ; and 
the sheep hear His voice and He call- 
eth His own sheep by name, and 
leadeth them out. 

4. And when He putteth forth His 
own sheep, He goeth before them, 
and the sheep follow Him ; for they 
know His voice. 

5. And a stranger they will not 
follow, but will flee from him ; for 
they know not the voice of stran- 
gers. 

6. This parable spake Jesus unto 
them : but they understood not what 
things they were which He spake 
unto them. 

7. Then Jesus said unto them 
again, Yerily, verily, I say unto you, 
I am the door of the sheep. 

8. All that ever came before Me 
are thieves and robbers ; but the 
sheep did not hear them. 

9. I am the door ; by Me if any 
man enter in, he shall be saved, and 
shall go in and out, and fijid pasture. 

10. The thief cometh not, but for 
to steal, and to kill, and to destroy ; 
I am come that they might have life, 
and that they might have it more 
abundantly. 

11. I am the Good Shepherd ; the 
Good Shepherd giveth His life for the 
sheep, 

13. But he that is a hireling, and 
not the shepherd, whose own the 
sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, 
and leaveth the sheep, and fleeth ; 
and the woK catcheth them, and 
scattereth the sheep. 

13. The hireling fleeth, because he 
is a hireling and careth not for the 
sheep. 

14. I am the Good Shepherd, and 
know My sheep, and am known of 
Mine. 

This must mean believers of this 
dispensation, but in the sixteenth 
verse we read : 

16. And other sheep I have, which 
are not of this fold ; them also I must 



bring, and they shall hear :^Iy Voici^ ; 
and there shall be one flock, ttna. Che 
Shepherd. 

(" Flock " it should be in il^ vei'S^.) 
There must be some othets, there- 
fore, Jew or Gentile, who \yill be 
saved, but not form a part of t^e 
church. In Matt, ix, 36, we read i^ 

" But when He saw the multitudes. 
He was moved with compassion on 
them, because they fainted, and 
were scattered abroad, ^ sheep 
having no shepherd." 

Also the Jews are called Btie€g,.4n 
chapter x, 5 and 6 : 

"These twelve Jesus sent forth, 
and commanded them, saying, Go 
not into the way of the Gentiles, and 
into any city of the Samaritans enter 
ye not ; but go rather to the lost 
sheej) of the house of Israel.''' 

And in xv, 22 and 24, we read : 

*' Behold, a woman of Cxinalin 
came out of the same coasts, and 
cried unto Him, saying, Have mercy 
on me, O Lord, thou son of David ; 
my daughter is grievously vexed 
with a devil. But He answered her 
not a word. And His disciples came 
and besought Him, saying. Send her 
away ; for she crieth after us. But 
He answered and said, I am not sent 
but unto the lost sheep of the house 
of Israel." 

But in John x, 26 and 27 . 

''Ye believe not, because ye are 
not of My sheep, as I said unto you. 
My sh£ej} hear My voice, and I know 
them, and they follow Me." 

The reader w^ll readily perceive 
" the sheep of the church," and of 
Israel, in the above*; and in John 
xxi, 15-17, the sheep and lambs re- 
ferred to are the church during our 
Lord's absence. 

And to prove that there are parties 
saved, not Jews, nor included in the 
church, see Rev. xxi, 24, and parallel 
passages, speaking of the heavenly 
Jerusalem : 

"And the nations of them tvhich 
are saved shall walk in the light of 



260 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



it ; and the kings of the earth do 
bring their glory and honor into it." 

Yes, a time will come when both 
Jew and Gentile will unite in singing 
the 100th Psahn! We know this 
must be future, for since the fall of 
man the world, or all the earth, has 
never praised the Lord ; only a very 
few of the human family. But a 
time is near when all, both Jew and 
Gentile, shall praise God and say: 
*' We are His people and the sheep of 
His pasture." 

These sheep in Matt, xxv are 
not to be judged according to law, 
or as ever having heard Paul's Gos- 
pel, but according to how they had 
acted for or against those whom the 
Judge calls His Brethren. 



MOTHER. 
A mother's care, 1 Sam. ii, 19; 
Kings iv, 19, 20; Ex. ii, 8. 



A mother's influence, Eze. xvi, 44; 
for good, 2 Tim. i, 5; for evil, 1 
Kings xxii, 52; Jezebel, 2 Chron. 
xxii, 3; Athaliah, Matt, xiv, 8; Hero- 
dias. 

Mother, a comforter, Isa. Ixvi, 13. 

A mother receives a son raised to 
life, 1 Kings xvii, 23; 2 Kings iv, 36; 
Luke vii, 15. 

A mother giving a son to God, 1 
Sam. i, 27, 28. 

A mother's Teaching, Prov. 
xxxi, 1. 

A mother's memory, Luke ii, 51. 

A mother obeyed, Prov. i, 8; vi, 
20; Luke ii, 51. 

A mother despised, Prov. xv, 20; 
xxiii, 22; xxx, 17. 

A mother blessed, Prov. xxxi, 28. 

A mother's ending love, John 
xix, 25. 

J. E. Brown. 



AND BIBLE BJEABIJSrGS. 201 



MOUNTAINS. 



BY L. W. MUKHALL. 



Moitume:N'TS of God's power, wisdom and love ! How a sight of 
them lifts the thoughts of one, in harmony with the Creator, above 
the groveling, selfish and sordid things of life, into reverent and 
profitable contemplation of God and His attributes ! I shall never 
forget the inspiration received when, from the plain above Den- 
ver, I caught my first sight of the Rocky mountains, in their " up- 
heaved vastness," crowned with eternal snow, and set against a clear 
and wondrously tinted evening sky. Instinctively I uncovered my 
head, and impulsively quoted: "What is man that thou art mindful 
of him " (Psa. viii, 4). 

"He that sitteth upon the circle of the earth" (Isa. xl, 22) hath 
taught us many of the gracious lessons of His Word from mountain 
summit and slope. It will be profitable to visit some of them in 
thought, and receive a lesson from the sacred history of each Sinai. 
From its fire and smoke-crowned summit we hear a voice that speaks 
in thunder, trumpet-tones of law. Sin is a violation of the law. 
Death, in its three-fold character, is set over against sin (Rom. vi, 
23). First, spiritual death (Gen. ii, 17). Second, physical death 
(Gen. iii, 19). Third, the second death (Rev. xxi, 8). We are all 
sinful by nature (Psa. li, 5; Eph. ii, 3; Rom. v, 12). We are all sin- 
ners by practice (1 John i, 8, 10; Ecc. vii, 20; Rom. iii, 23). "Oh, 
wretched man that I am ! who shall deliver me from the body of 
this death?" (Rom. vii, 24.) Shall we look to the law? No; for 
"by the deeds of the law shall no flesh be justified" (Rom. iii, 20). 
To the good we may do ? No ; for " all our righteounesses are as 
filthy rags" (Isa. Ixiv, 6). To man? No; "vain is the help of 
man" (Psa. Ix, 11). Can we buy it? No; "ye were not redeemed 
with corruptible things, as silver and gold" (1 Pet. i, 18, 19). What 
shall we do, then, to escape from this dark mountain which to touch 
is death ? (Heb. xii, 18-21.) Is there no salvation ? Yes ; follow 
our "pillar of cloud," the Holy Spirit (John xvi, 13), and we shall 
be guided out of this wilderness, into the land of promise, to Mount 



262 O TITLINE BIBLE B TUDIES 



Calvary. But here is death and darkness also ! Yes, but here is 
life ; for " except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it 
abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit" (John xii, 
24) ; and we are come unto " Jesus, the Mediator of the new cove- 
nant, and to the blood of sprinkling that speaketh better things 
than that of Abel" (Heb. xii, 24). "For it is the blood that mak- 
eth an atonement for the soul" (Lev. xvii, 11). "Without shedding 
of blood is no remission " (Heb. ix, 22). "And the blood of Jesus 
Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all sin" (1 John i, 7; Isa. liii; 
John iii, 16; Rom. v, 6-9; 1 Pet. iii, 18). Did He die for every 
man? Yes (John xii, 32; Rom. vii, 18; viii, 32; 2 Cor. v, 14, 15; 
1 Tim. ii, 6, Heb. ii, 9). Yes; "He is the propitiation * * * 
for the sin of the whole world" (1 John ii, 2; John i, 29; iv, 42; 1 
John iv, 14). Since this is so, why are not all saved ? God requires 
something on our part. He says, " Come unto me all ye that labor," 
etc. (Matt, xi, 28-30.) But some will not come (John v, 40). He 
says, " Look unto Me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth " 
(Isa. xlv, 22). But some will not look (Matt, xiii, 14, 15). He says, 
" Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved " (Acts 
xvi, 31). But some will not believe (John iii, 18, 36). We must 
approach Calvary by the way of Mount Moriah — the mount of 
offering. Here Abraham offered Isaac (Gen. xxii, 1-18). On this 
mount the temple was built (2 Chron. iii, 1), to which all offerings 
made to the Lord were brought. These offerings did not take away 
sin (Heb. x, 4-11). Neither can our offerings (Titus iii, 5-7). -, God 
required the Jew to bring his offering to the temple. God requires 
that the sinner bring an offering to Him (Psa. Ii, 17; Isa. Ixvi, 1, 2; 
Psa. xxxiv, 18; Matt, ix, 12; Acts iii, 19; 2 Cor. vii, 10). Thus it 
is, if we, in penitence and faith, accept the finished work of Jesus, 
are made partakers of the Divine nature (2 Pet. i, 4). 

Now, as God's dear children, let us journey to the northward. 
But here we are in the wilderness, and here is another dark moun- 
tain (quarentana) ; I supposed I should never have any more trouble ! 
"■The servant is not greater than his Lord " (John xv, 20). This is 
the mount of temptation (Matt, iv, 8-11). He "was in all points, 
tempted like, as we are " (Heb. iv, 15), therefore, " He is able to 
succor them that are tempted " (Heb. ii, 18). "Fear thou not for I 
am withithee," etc. (Isa. xii, 10) ; yes, but Satan is here, also, I know; 
but "resist" Him "steadfast in the faith " (1 Pet. v, 6-9; James iv, 
7). *^My grace is sufficient for thee " (2 Cor. xii, 9; 1 Cor. x, 13; 
Isa, xliii, 1, 2; John x, 28). 

. Let us push forward to the mount of beatitudes and hear from the 
lips of the Great Teacher the lesson of how we ought to live. (Matt. 
Vy vi, vii). We are not to tarry here long, however, as God requires 
tha't we be " doers of the Y^ord and not hearers only" (Jas. ii, 22) ; 



AND BIBLE READINGS, 263 

and so by what we do, show to the world that we have been witli 
Christ and learned of Him (Matt, v, 16). We must descend to the 
plain, to the level of every-day experience. But right here before 
us, to the southward rises another mountain. This is Gilboa. Here 
is where God taught Israel a very important lesson (Jud. vii). 
"We must learn it if we would accomplish much for the Master. 
Remember, "the battle is not yours, but God's" (2 Chron. xx, 15). 
That it is " not by might, nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the 
Lord of hosts " (Zech. iv, 6). " Our sufficiency is of God" (2 Cor. 
iii, 4). "For it is God who worketh in you," etc. (Phil, ii, 13.) "I 
can do all things through Christ, which strengtheneth me " (Phil, iv, 
13). Readl Cor. i, 26-29; Psa. viii, 2; 2 Chron. iv, 7. O, that 
God may open the eyes of the young man ! (2 Kings vi, 16, 17.) 

In this confidence we turn and address ourselves to the work. 
Right before us, to the northward is Mount Tabor — the mount of 
transfiguration (Matt, xvii, 1-13). Here we are assured that Jesus 
is the Divine Son of God, in the fact of His transfiguration and the 
testimony of the Father. " This is My Beloved Son in whom I am 
well pleased." Here we are also taught the resurrection of the 
dead; Moses was present, whom Michael, the archangel (Jude. 9), 
buried where " no man knoweth" (Deut. xxxiv, 5, 6) nearly fifteen 
hundred years before. Elijah was also present — he who was taken 
l)odily into heaven over nine hundred years before (2 Kings ii, 11; 
1 Cor. xv). 

This is a delightful place and we would tarry; but "here we have 
no continuing city, but we seek one to come " (Heb. xiii, 14). 
What do we know of that city ? Let us journey toward the south, 
cross the Jordon and come to Mount Nebo or Pisgah. Here Moses 
reviewed the promise land — the earthly Canaan. Our faith lifts us 
to a clear vision of the heavenly Canaan (John xiv, 1-3; 2 Cor. v, 
1; Rev. xxi; vii, 9-17). 

Let us go up to Jerusalem; here is the mount of Olives, from 
which our Savior ascended into heaven, "and while they looked 
steadfastly toward heaven, as He went up, behold, two men stood by 
them in white apparel; which also said : Ye men of Galilee, why 
.stand ye gazing up into heaven ? The same Jesus which is taken up 
from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen 
Him go into heaven" (Acts i, 10, 11). "And they returned to| 
Jerusalem with great joy " (Luke xxiv, 62). Coming from a funeral | 
" with great joy ! " This " blessed hope " (Titus ii, 13), the assur-j 
ance that He will come again, is our joy also (Dan. vii, 13; Matt.! 
xxvi, 64; Rev. i, 7; 2 Thess. i, 7-12; iii, 5; Rev. xvi, 15). "Be yej 
therefore ready also; for the Son of Man cometh at an hour when yei 
think not " (Luke xii, 40). " Blessed is that servant, w^hom his 
Lord, when He cometh, shall find so doing " (Luke xii, 43). 



264 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



ON GIVING. 



1. Special command, Luke vi, 38; 
Eccl. xi, 1; Prov. iii, 27, 28; xxviii, 
27; Ps. xxxviii, 3; Deut. xv, 11; Mai. 
iii, 10. 

2. To whom, Deut. xv, 7, 10; Eccl. 
xi, 2; Matt, xxv, 40; Deut, xiv, 29; 
Gal. vi, 10. 

3. How much, Deut. xiv, 28; Prov. 
iii, 9, 10; Prov. xi, 24, 25; Mai. iii, 10. 

4. Marnier, Matt, vi, 1-3; Is. Iviii, 
6, 7; 2 Cor, ix, 6, 7; Deut. xv, 8, 9. 

5. When, Gal. vi, 10; Matt, xxv, 
85, 36. S. a Harris. 



ONE THING. 

1. The test question, Matt, xxi, 24. 

2. The great deficiency, Mark x, 21. 
8. Another test question, Luke 

vi, 9. 

4. One thing needful, Luke x, 42. 

5. Certainty of one thing, John 
ix, 25. 

6. Paul's one purpose, Phil, iii, 13. 

Rev. W. M. Grimes. 



OF WHAT WE ARE PARTAKERS. 

I. Partakers of the heavenly call- 
ing, Heb. iii, 1. 

II. Partakers of Christ, Heb. iii, 14. 

III. Partakers of chastisement, 
Heb. xii, 8. 

IV. Partakers of His hoHness, 
Heb. xii, 10. 

V. Partakers of Christ's suffering. 

1 Pet. iv, 13. 

VI. Partakers of the Divine nature, 

2 Pet. i, 4. 

VII. Partakers of the inheritance, 
Col. i, 12. 



PRECIOUS PROMISESo 
2 Pet. i, 4. 

1. Promised Savior, Gen. iii, 15; 
Isa. liii, 4-6; Matt, i, 21. 

2. Promised forgiveness, Isa. i, 18; 
Iv, 7; xliii, 25; Acts x, 43; Eph. i, 7. 

3. Promised help. Josh, i, 9 ; Ps. 
xxvii, 1, 14; Ixxxiv, 11; xci, 14, 15, 
Heb. xiii, 5, 6. 

4. Promised rest, Isa. xxvi, 8, 4 ; 
Matt, xi, 28; Heb. iv, 9. 

5. Promised comforter, John xiv, 
16, 17, 18, 26; xv, 26; xxi, 7. 

6. Promised coming, Matt, xxiv, 
30; John xiv, 3; Jas. v, 8; Acts i, 
9-11; Rev. xxii, 12, 20. 

7. Promised glory, Col. iii. 4; Ps. 
xvi, 11 ; 1 John iii, 2 (with Matt, 
xxiv, 30); 1 Pet. v, 4. 

Fred. S. Goodman. 



PRESENT PRIVILEGES OF BE- 
LIEVERS IN HEBREWS X. 

I. No more conscience of sin, 
verse 2. 

II. Sanctified, verse 10. 

III. Perfected forever, verse 14. 

IV. The witness of the spirit, 
verse 15. 

V. The priesthood of Christ, verse 
21. 

VI. Full assurance of faith, verse 
22. 

VII. In heaven an enduring sub- 
stance, verse 84. 



PREPARATION FOR THE LORD'S 

SUPPER. 
I. Reading the Scriptures carefully 
and with the aid ol the Holy Spirit, 



AJSTB BIBLE BEAJDINGS, 



265 



read Ps. li; Isa. liii; John vi, 17-19; 
1 Cor. xiii; Gal. v, 19-26; Heb. ix, 10. 
11. Self-examination as to : 

1. Knowledge. 

2. Faith. 

3. Repentance. 

4. Love. 

5. New obedience. 

Use God's Word as the test; not the 
life of other Christians. 
HI. Prayer. 

1. Thanking God for His continued 
blessings, for His Holy Spirit, His 
Son and His church. 

2. Renewing consecration. 

3. Asking for faith to feed on 
Christ. 

4. For the continuance of the Holy 
Spirit in the heart. 

Rev. John C. Hill. 



PROTECTION. 

I have before me Israel's Mighty 
Lord, Is. lii, 12. 

He gives me this assurance in His 
w^ord, Deut. xxxi, 8. 

I have behind me all along the way, 
Ps. cxxxix, 5. 

The God of Israel, and from day 
to day, Ps. Ixxiii, 23. 

He holds me firmly in His own 
right hand, Ps. Ixxiii, 23. 

He is my Rock — enables me to 
stand, Ps. xviii, 2. 

Arou7id, about me — Refuge in dis- 
tress, Ps. xxxiv, 7; xlvi, 1. 

He covers me with His own right- 
eousness. Is. Ixi, 10. 

The Lord of Hosts is with me; gives 
me strength, Ps. Ixxi, 16. 

His love embraces height and depth 
and length, Eph. iii, 18. 

Encompassed thus, His hand I 
clearly see, Ps. cxxxix, 7. 

Yea, from His presence I can 
never flee, Ps. cxxxix, 7. 

Within me, wondrous words, and 
true, John xvii, 23. 

My comforter and guide, the jour- 
ney through, John xiv, 26. 

His counsels calm me in earth's 
rude alarms, Ps. Ixxiii, 24. 

34 



Beneath me are the everlasting 
arms, Deut. xxxiii, 27. 

Above, and through, and in us all 
He lives, Eph. iv, 6. 

And this for every sinner who be- 
lieves, John iii, 16. 



SATAN, PERSONALITY OF 

One who has written on this sub- 
ject, says "a Lord" may mean "a 
man; " " the Lord " fixes the expres- 
sion to Jehovah. " A " Savior may 
be a man; but "the" Savior is 
Jesus only. We seldom meet the 
word "devil" in Scripture witliout 
the article " the'' before it. 

From Genesis to Revelations there 
appears to be one Being or Person, 
and onhj one knows as Satan. The 
fact that we never get the word 
Satan spoken of in the plural, ought 
to settle the question that there is 
but one. We find the word ' ' devils " 
in many passages, and sometimes a 
devil. The word here is " Daimon,'' 
or " Daimonim ;" which may mean 
" a heathen God," or '' evil spirit; " 
but when we get ' ' the Devil " (as in 
such passages as Matt, iv, 1, 5, 8, 11; 
xiii, 39; xxv, 41), he is called " Dia- 
bolos," which means the Devil him- 
self. 

The following are a few passages 
which speak of Satan: 

I. His personality, Gen. iii, 13; 
Job i, 6-12; Matt, iv, 1-11; xii, 26; 
Acts V, 1-3. 

n. His poiver, Luke iv, 6-8; 1 
Chron. xxi, 1; Zech. iii, 1, 2; Matt, 
iv, 1-11; Rev. xii-xx; Job ii, 4-7. 

JZT. His ivork. Active, 1 Pet. v, 
8. " Goeth about." Destruction, 2 
Cor. xi, 13: Eph. vi, 11, 12; 2 Tim. ii, 
16; Rev. xii, 7-12. Subtle, 2 Cor. ii, 
11. Object, 2 Cor. iv, 3, 4; 1 Pet. v, 
8. "Devour," etc. 

IV. His end, Rom. xvi, 20; Heb. 
ii, 14; Rev. xx, 5-10 

V. How to gain the victory over 
him, Isa. iv, 7, 8; 1 Pet. v, 9;' Matt, 
iv. It is written. 

W. H. W. 



^66 



TITLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



"SENT." 
Jolan ix, 7. 
God send His Son to save -world, 
John iii, 17, 34. 

He witnessed to this Himself, John 



, ^\J, ^KJ, 



vii, 29; viii, 43. 



The impulse of His work, John 
ix, 4. 

His mission, Eom. viii, 3; Gal. iv, 
4; 1 John iv, 9. 

He in turn sends His disciples out, 
John XX, 21. 

John H. Elliott. 



SEVEN INDISPENSABLE 
THINGS. 

I. Without shedding of blood is no 
remission, Heb. ix, 22. 

II. Without faith it is impossible 
to please God, Heb. xi, 6. 

III. Without works faith is dead, 
James ii, 26. 

IV. Without holiness no man shall 
see the Lord, Heb. xii, 14. 

V. Without love I am nothing, 1 
Cor. xiii, 1, 3. 

VI. Without chastisement ye are 
not sons, Heb. xii, 8. 

VII. Without Me (Jesus Christ), 
ye can do nothing, John xv, 5. 



^EVEN TIMES SEVEN WONDER- 
FUL THINGS. 

J. God's love. 

God's love for sinners, John iii, 16. 

The manifestation of God's love, 
1 John iv, 9. 

God loved us when we did not 
love Him, 1 John iv, 10. 

God loved us when we were as a 
loathsome corpse, Eph. ii, 4, 5. 

God's commendation of His love, 
Rom. V, 8. 

God's love leads Him to dwell with 
the man who loves His Son, John 
xiv, 28. 

God's love is everlasting, Jer. 
xxxi, 3. 

II. ChrisVs love. 

The greatness of Christ's love, 
John XV, 13. 



Christ's love for the church, Eph. 
V, 2. 

Christ's personal love. Gal. ii, 20. 

Christ's love unchangable, John 
xiii, 1. 

Christ's love constraining, 2 Cor. 
V, 14, 15. 

III. Chr is fs death. 

Christ died for our sins, 1 Cor. 
XV, 3. 

Christ bare our sins, 1 Pet. ii, 24. 

Christ suffered for sins, 1 Pet, iii, 18. 

Christ died for, in place of, instead 
of, sinners, Rom. v, 6. 

Christ died for His enemies, Rom. 
V, 10. 

Christ's death reaches in its aton- 
ing eflacacy to the root of sin in the 
flesh, or in our ruined nature, Rom. 
viii, 3. 

Christ's death lays a foundation 
broad enough for a lost world to 
stand upon, Heb. ii, 9. 

IV. Faith in Christ. 

Faith obtains salvation, Acts xvi, 
31. 

Faith secures everlasting life^John 
vi, 47. . 

Faith makes us partakers of the 
Divine nature, or children of God, 1 
Johnv, 1. 

Faith relieves us of any fear of the 
judgment as to our sins, John v, 24. 

Faith introduces the sinner into 
the presence of God completely jus- 
tified, Acts xiii, 39. 

Faith, before any works of any 
kind are done, receives a righteous- 
ness which is accepted in the high 
court of heaven, Rom. iv, 5. 

Faith, which excludes all merit of 
our own, renders our salvation per- 
fectly secure, Rom. iv, 16. 

V. The Believer's Sins. 

They are removed from him, Psa. 
ciii, 12. 

They are cast behind God's back, 
Isa. xxxviii, 17. 

They are blotted out, Isa. xliv, 23. 

They are cast into the depths of 
the sea, Mic. vii, 19. 

They are thoroughly forgiven, 
past, present and future ; for they 



AND BIBLE BEADING><. 



207 



were all future when Christ died 
upon the cross, Col. ii, 13. 

They are washed away, as if a 
: stain disappeared and was lost to 
view under the cleansing hand of 
«God Himself, 1 John i, 7. 

They are not even remembered, 
Heb. X, 17. 

VL The Holy Spirit. 

The Spirit quickens, or makes alive 
the dead soul, John vi, 63. 

The Spirit abides forever with the 
believer, John xiv, 16, 17. 

The Spirit dwells in the believer, 
1 Cor. vi, 19. 

The Spirit testifies of Christ, John 
XV, 26. 

The Spirit is the only source of 
power in our testimony and service 
for the Lord Jesus, Acts i, 8. 

The Spirit is at once the seal, mark- 
ing us as God's own, and the earnest 
giving us the enjoyment of God's 
ilove, 2 Cor. i, 22. 



The Spirit takes hold of our infir- 
mities, and enables us to bear them, 
Rom. viii, 26. 

VII. The Word of God. 

The Word of God is the agency the 
Spirit uses to effect the new birth in 
the believer, 1 Peter i, 23. 

The Word of God cleanses us from 
our defilements, John xv, 3. 

The Word of God builds up and 
strengthens the believer, Acts xx, 32. 

The Word ot God lays bare what is 
in man, and shows him in his true 
Ught, Heb. iv, 12. 

The Word of God, and the whole of 
it, is divinely inspired, 2 Tim. iii, 16, 
17. 

The Word of God alone is of any 
avail in efforts to save lost men, Jer. 
xxiii, 28, 29. 

The Word of God will judge the 
unbeliever in the last great day, John 
xu, 48. — The Truth, 



268 UTZINE BIBLE STUDIES 



SEVEN IVIYSTERIES — A BIBLE READING, 



BY A. J. GOEDON", D. D. 



The term 7nystery is constantly appearing in Scripture, and with 
just as definite and fixed significance as any word which can he- 
mentioned. It is not simply a vague expression for whatever is 
hidden and obscure. Quite the contrary. It marks something 
which has been clearly revealed, and yet something which, from its 
very nature, is not generally apprehended. It is something that can 
be known and ought to be known by God's people; and yet some- 
thing that is not known and would not oe comprehended by those 
who are not His people. " It is given unto you to know the mys- 
teries of the kingdom of heaven," says Jesus, "but to them it is not 
given." It may be said that the mysteries are the confidential 
secrets of the Lord — the revelations which He makes to His own^ 
for their comfort and joy; and yet, secrets so subtle and spirit- 
ual and Divine, that only such as have been renewed and enlightened^ 
by the Holy Ghost can comprehend them. " The secret of the Lord- 
is with them that fear Him, and He will show them His covenant"' 
(Psa. XXV, 14). Let us glance briefly at some of the mysteries; 
named in the New Testament. 

I. The Mystery of the Incarnation. " Great is the mystery of 
godliness ; God was manifest in the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen 
of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed on in the world, 
received up into glory" (1 Tim. iii, 16). This is the starting point 
of redemption — the incarnation. It is a fact so clearly revealed 
that no disciple can, for a moment, be ignorant of it; and yet a fact, 
so mysterious and mcredible that the wisdom of this world has never 
ceased from the beginning to discredit and contradict it. "The^ 
Word was made flesh and dwelt among us" (John i, 14). "Who, 
being in the form of God * * * took upon Him the form of a 
servant, and was made in the likeness of man" (Phil, ii, 6, 7). 
These are distinct declarations of this great truth. It is at once a 
mystery and a manifestation — that in which God so hides His glory 
that the undevout and proud no longer recognize Him, while at the 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 2G9 

same time He so reveals His glory that the humble and the obedient 
exclaim, " We beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten 
of the Father." It is so great a manifestation, that a great thinker 
like Vinet says of it, that it is a " revelation which has as many sides 
as the sun has beams." "And yet so great a mystery," he adds, 
"that so far from attempting to explain it, we should rather a thou- 
sand times exclaim, wdth our foreheads in the dust, * Even so Father, 
for so it hath seemed good in Thy sight.'" 

II. The Mystery of the Divine IndicelUng. "This mystery 
among the Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory" 
(Col. i, 27). This mystery is supplementary to the other. Bv the 
incarnation God takes upon Himself our human nature ; by regenera- 
tion we are made "partakers of the Divine nature." Through the 
birth of Christ God came in to inhabit our nature; by our new birth 
through the Spirit He comes in to inhabit our individual persons. 
"If a man love Me, he will keep My w^ords; and My Father will love 
him, and we will come unto him and make our abode with him " 
(John xiv, 23). This is the second mystery: God dwelling in the 
believer through the Spirit — so great a wonder that Thomas Erskine 
says, "The church is God manifest in the flesh." 

III. The Mystery of the Church. " The mystery of Christ, which 
in other ages was not made known to the sons of men, as it is now 
revealed unto His holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit, that 
the Gentiles should be fellow heirs, and of the same body, and par- 
takers of His promise, in Christ by the Gospel" (Eph. lii, 4-6). 
Nothing could seem more incredible to a Jew than that the middle 
wall of partition should be broken down, and the Gentiles be brought 
into the blessing of God's covenant; This is the mystery of this age, 
the gathering out from both Jew and Gentile "one new man," the 
church, which is the body and bride of Christ. It was this great 
secret which the apostle to the Gentiles carried abroad. " That I 
should preach among the Gentiles, and to make all men see what is 
the fellowship of the mystery," etc. We cannot wonder at the en- 
thusiasm of Paul, sent forth, as he was, to bear such a glorious and 
inspiring secret. It was the office of spreading abroad this secret 
which he so magnified and gloried in, in Col. i, 25-27; iv, 3. This 
third mystery is closely related to the second. For, taking out this 
new body from Jew and Gentile, " making in Himself of twain one 
new man," He unites them to Himself by the Spirit, and thus this 
twain became one flesh." The church is a member of Christ's body, 
"of His flesh and of His bones." "This is a great mystery, but 
I speak concerning Christ and the church " (Eph. v, 32). 

IV^. The Mystery of Iniquity. "For the mystery of iniquity 
doth already w^ork ; only he who now letteth will let iintil he be 



270 OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

taken out of the way. And then shall that wicked be revealed," 
etc. (2 Thess. ii, 7, 8.) The mystery of the true church has just been 
considered; this is the mystery of the false church. The one is 
" the bride, the Lamb's wife; the other is the great whore, the mother 
of harlots and abominations." It would seem utterly impossible that 
out of the pure, primitive church should be developed such a shame- 
less apostacy as that which is here predicted, and that which we 
have already witnessed, filling the earth with its idolatries and abom- 
inations. But the apostles understood it perfectly. It was a pain- 
ful secret, but they did not shut their eyes to it. It is needful that 
we should know the evil as well as the good, in order that we may 
not be dismayed and confounded when we witness apostacies and 
departures from the faith. Let us be sure that we heed and ponder 
all that the Lord has told us about " the mystery of iniquity " (1 John 
iv, 3; 2 John 7; Rev. xvii, 1-7). "And the angel said unto me," 
Wherefore didst thou marvel ? I will tell thee the mystery of the 
woman. * * * 'pj^g seven heads are seven mountains, on which 
the woman sitteth. * * * And the woman which thou sawest is 
that great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth " (liev. 
xvii, 7, 9, 18). 

v. The Mystery of Translation. " Behold, I show you a mystery; 
we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in 
the twinklmg of an eye, at the last trump " (1 Cor. xv, 51). There 
is no promise of Scripture which better illustrates the character of a. 
mystery than this. It is a declaration that all men will not die. 
The generation of Christians that shall be living when Christ comes 
the second time, vrill not taste death, but will be translated in 
glorified bodies, to meet the Lord in the air, and be forever with 
Him. And yet, though this promise is written plainly on the pages 
of Scripture, how few know anything of it. What ought to be an 
open secret is rather a hidden mystery. Christians who ought to be 
instructed in this revelation, join with the world in its accepted 
maxim that "one thing is certain, that all men must die;" when one 
thing is certain that " we shall not all die." And even those who 
are appointed "stewards of the mysteries of God" are found unfaith- 
ful, and have forgotten the secret that was intrusted to them. Our 
hope is life, not death; glory, not the grave. Looking ever for the 
coming of the Lord from heaven, we are looking thereby for the 
translation and the transfiguration of our bodies. 

YI. The Mystery of Israel. " For I would not, brethren, that ye 
should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your 
own conceits, that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the 
fullness of the Gentiles be come in. And so all Israel shall be saved " 
(Rom. xi, 25). How utterly hidden from the great mass of Christiana 



AND BIBLE BEABIJSTGS. 



is this truth — that the present blindness and hardness of heart 
which has come upon Israel is only temporary, to be followed by 
their national recovery, when the full number of the Gentiles shall 
have been gathered in. " I say, then, hath God cast away His peo- 
ple ? " asks Paul. And, also, how many are so little in the secret of 
God's purposes that they are ready to say, " Yea, He hath ? " God's 
Word is very explicit, however, and it cannot fail. When the mystery 
of translation shall have been accomplished, then this glorious one 
will begin to unfold. The nation that has been scattered and peeled 
shall once more be restored to God's favor; <'the veil shall be taken 
from their faces ; " they shall " look upon Him whom they have 
pierced, and mourn because of Him;" and they shall say at last, 
"Blessed is he who cometh in the name of the Lord " (2 Cor. iii, 16; 
Zech. xii, 10; Matt, xxiii, 38; Ezek. xxxv, 12-31). 

VII. The Mystery of the Restitution of All Tilings. "Having 
made known unto us the mystery of His will, according to His good 
pleasure which He hath purposed in Himself; that in the dispensa- 
tion of the fullness of times He might gather together in one all 
things in Christ, both which are in heaven and on earth; even in 
Him " (Eph. i, 9, 10). This mystery is so profound that it lies so 
beyond the limits of the present dispensation, that it is most difficult 
to explain it. It is a revelation in regard to the consummation of 
all things — the declaration of God's purpose to reunite all things 
as one harmonious whole under Jesus Christ. For a clear discussion 
of the passage and a presentation of all the different explanations of 
it, the reader is referred to Dr. Hodge's Commentary on Ephesians. 
It is enough that we see in it t'ne final triumph of God's holy law, 
and the final harmony of the warring and discordant elements over 
which His kingdom extends. Let us cherish these holy secrets of 
the Lord; let us study more and more to fathom them until " the 
mystery of God shall be finished, as He hath declared to His servants 
the prophets." 



.272 



UTLIJSrJE BIBLE STUDIES 



SLIPPERY PLACES TO BE AVOIDED. 



Prov. iv, 14-27. 

I. The Figure. 

II. Some of the Places. 

1. Places of evil influences, verses 
14, 15. 

2. Association with evU men, vers. 
14, 16-19. 

3. Failure to heed good advice, 
vers. 20-22. 

4. Failure to keep the heart right, 
ver. 23. 

0. Idle words, ver. 24. 

III. How to Avoid. 

1. Ponder and be established, ver. 
26; Psa. xi, 1-4; Psa. xxxvii, 23, 24; 
2 Chron. xx, 20; Isa. vii, 9. 

2. Turn not to the right hand or 
the left. 

Fixedness of purpose, ver. 27. 

John H. Elliott. 



SOLDIERS— THE CHRISTIAN. 

Eph. vi, 10-20. 
His motto, 1 Cor. xvi, 13. 
His armor, gu'dle, breast-plate, 
shoes, shield and helmet, sword — 
for marching ; for defence ; for as- 
sault. 



GENERAL ORDERS. 

1. Put none but Christians on 
guard, 2 Tim. ii, 2. 

2. Watch the picket hues, ver. 18; 
1 Peter v, 8. 

3. Draw on headquarters for help, 
ver. 10; Rom. viii, 31. 

4. Keep your sword bright. Col. 
iii, 16. 



5. No dress parades in this service, 
2 Cor. x; 17; Phil, ii, 3. 

6. Fight it out on this Hue, 2 Tim. 
iv, 2; 2 Peter iii, 17. 

7. No marching without orders, 
Psa. Ixii, 5; Ixxxv, 8. 

8. Not called to high places but to 
stand, ver. 13. 

9. Not to put out the fire, but pull 
men out, Jude 23. 

10. No vacation or furlough given, 
Col. i, 23. 

11. Not out until mustered out, 1 
Peter i, 13. 

If these orders are fully obeyed, 
one shall chase a thousand, and two 
put ten thousand to flight. Josh, 
xxiii, 10. 

W. G. Care. 



TEI^IPERANCE. 

A bstain from all appearance of 
evil, 1 Thess. v, 22. 

B e not among wine bibbers, Prov. 
xxiii, 20. 

S trong drink is raging, and who- 
soever is deceived thereby is not 
wise, Prov. xx, 1. 

T he priests and the prophets have 
erred through strong drink, Isaiah 
xxviii, 7. 

A t the last it biteth like a serpent; 
and stingeth like an adder, Prov. 
xxiii, 22. 

Jt is good neither to eat flesh, or 
drink wine, nor anything whereby 
thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, 
or is made "weak, Rom. xiv, 21. 

No drunkard shall inherit the 
kingdom of God, 1 Cor. vi, 10. 



AND BIBLE READINGS. 273 



THE ROCK OF THE BIBLE. 



BY KEY. CHARLES M. JOi^ES, GOLDEi^, COLORADO. 



Colorado greatly resembles Palestine, and a home among the 
Rocky mountains is continually expressing the mighty figures used 
in the Word of God. Abraham and David, Elijah and John the 
Baptist lived amid the lifted grandeur of the rock-laid hills. No 
wonder that the holy men of God should have found in the rocks of 
Judea the most forcible illustrations of the Gospel truths. 

I. The Rook of the Divine Nature. " He is the rock ; His work is 
perfect, for all His ways are judgment. A God of truth and with- 
out iniquity, just and right is He " (Deut. xxxii, 4). We do not 
enough appreciate that everything depends on just views of God. 
False religions, from Homer to Frothingham, have erred in giving 
man a deficient deity. They lack the power to draw men to a true 
life. '' He that cometh to God must believe that He is " such a 
being as the Bible reveals Him to be — an active, holy, loving per- 
sonality. If men conceive of a merely amiable being, careless of 
justice, they will consider it unnecessary to " come " to Him in the 
Scripture way of repentance and faith. If men conceive of Him as 
being moved only by burning wrath, they will be repelled, and the 
desire to come be paralyzed. The only conception which wins the 
heart and invites a cordial confidence is the God of the Bible, whose 
justice and mercy unite in Jesus, who can and does " draw all men." 
It is this God, the rock, who so loved the world that He gave His 
only begotten Son, and so we find : 

II. The Rock of Salvation. " I will make a joyful noise to the 
rock of my salvation" (Psa. xcv, 1). "He hath set my feet upon 
a rock." How blessed is that conviction of salvation which we call 
assurance. Not rash confidence which claims a grace it never has 
appreciated, but that deep-founded joy which eighteen hundred 
years ago, declared : " That we may have boldness in the day of 
judgment, because as He is, so are we in this world ;" and a hundred 
years ago blossomed into song ; "Rock of Ages, Cleft for Me." But 

35 



274 O UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 

though salvation is assured, yet great weakness threatens unless we 
mount to : 

III. The Bock of Divine Grace. " Lead me to the rock that is 
higher than I " (Psa. Ixi, 2). When the Hebrews wished to express 
God's help in sustaining the soul, they exclaimed : " God is the rock 
of my heart." "O God, my rock and my Redeemer." And the 
translators, thinking the figure more vigorous and elegant, put 
"strength " in place of " rock." In Isa. xxvi, 4, the prophet wrote : 
*' In the Lord Jehovah is the Rock of Ages," which they toned down 
to " everlasting strength." This is what made the religious life of 
the Hebrew people so vital. They grasped intensely at the neces- 
sity and privilege of Jehovah's help, which Jesus emphasized : 
" Without me ye can do nothing ;" and Paul professed : " I can do 
all things through Christ which strengtheneth me." But with salva- 
tion belongs not only a privilege, but a duty. 

IV. The Bock of Confession. " Upon this rock I will build my 
church " (Matt, xvi, 18). It would be useless to dogmatize as to the 
precise meaning of a word upon which there is no general consent. 
AU agree there was here a notable confession ; that a profession is of 
profound importance to the welfare of the individual Christian, and 
to the progress of Christianity. Peter was, ere long, no longer the 
ridiculous braggart, but became the unflinching witness. What a. 
hopeful, almost irresistible day, when the Word of God shall be 
" sounded out " from every believer's mouth ! But not all believe 
the Gospel. The reason is found, with solemn meaning, in two rocks 
which we look at together. 

V. The Bocks of Assent and Assurance. " Some seed fell upon a. 
rock " (Luke viii, 6). "A wise man built his house upon a rock " 
(Matt, vii, 24). A rock is good to build upon, but not to sow upon ;, 
makes a fine foundation for a dwelling, but a miserable harvest field. 
For the latter the rock assented readily, and grimly smiled at the 
seed's attempt to develop itself on its unrepentant bosom, and saw 
the gracious verdure perish without regret. Christ is a " rock of 
offense " only to those whose own hearts are hard as the nether mill- 
stone, but to those who receive Him He is as " the shadow of a great 
rock in a weary land." With Paul we can declare : "That rock was- 
Christ," and with the poet exult : 

" On Christ, the solid rock, I stand." 



AJSri) BIBLE READINGS. 



275 



THE SEVEN WITNESSES. 



It is noteworthy that, in the Gos- 
pel according to John, there are 
seven witnesses testifying to this one 
truth: "Jesus is the Christ, the Son 
of God, and all believing have life in 
His name," John xx, 31. 

1. The Old Testament. " Ye search 
the Scriptures because ye think that 
in them ye have eternal hfe ; and 
these are they which bare witness 
of Me; and ye will not come to Me, 
that ve may have eternal life," John 
V, 39; 40. 

2. John, the Baptist. "Ye have 
sent unto John, and he hath borne 
witness unto the truth," v, 33; i, 15, 
26, 27, 29, 32-36; iii, 26. 

3. The Works of Jesus. " But the 
witness which I have is greater than 
that of John ; for the works which 
the Father hath given Me to accom- 
plish, the very works that I do, bear 
witness of Me that the Father hath 
sent Me," v, 36; iii, 2 ; x, 25; xv, 24 ; 
xiv, 11. 

4. The Father. "And the Father 
which sent Me, He hath borne wit- 
ness of Me," V, 37. And this was 
done by voice three times unto 
Jesus, the Son of God, as prophet, 
priest and king, Matt, iii, 17; John 
xii, 27, 28; Matt, xvii, 5. 

5. Jesus Himself. " Even if I bear 
witness of Myself, My witness is 
true; for I know whence I came and 
whither I go," John viii, 14. On 
this occasion Jesus speaks from the 
depths of Divine self-consciousness, 
while in John v, 31, He waived that 
sort of testimony, and would appeal 
only to testimony " not from man," 



V, 32, 34 ; viii, 15 ; and setting even 
Himself aside, would have the Fa- 
ther justify Him. 

6, The Holy Spirit. " The Spirit 
of truth, which proceedeth from the 
Father, He shall bear witness of Me," 
John XV, 26; 1 John v, 6. 

7. The Believers. "And ye also 
bear witness," John xv, 27; 1 John 
V, 10, 13; Acts i, 8; 2 Tim. i, 8. The 
English word martyr is one who 
holds the testimony of Jesus, even 
unto death, Rev. ii, 13; xvii, 6. Je- 
sus is Himself called "the faithful 
witness," Rev. i, 5; iii, 14; "who be- 
fore Pontius Pilate witnessed the 
good confession," 1 Tim. vi, 13. 

Looking back over these seven 
witnesses, how important it appears 
for Christians to be faithful and ti'ue 
witnesses. The world first considers 
them. They should know assuredly 
that they have eternal life, accord- 
ing to John V, 13, and so, not by 
hearsay, or at second hand, know 
and testify. Only from a personal 
knowledge of salvation and a holy 
life, will their testimony have 
weight. The Gospel of John testi- 
fies of life in the Son of God; the 
Epistle of John, of life in the sons of 
God, John xx, 31; 1 John x, 13. 

W. J. Erdman. 



THE " SHALL NOTS" OF JOHN'S 
GOSPEL. 

THE BELIEVER. 

Shall not come into condemnation, 
V, 24. 

Shall not walk in darkness, viii, 
12. 



276 



UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Shall never hunger, ri, 35. 
Shall never thirst, iv, 14. 
Shall not be plucked out of Christ's 
hand, x, 28. 

Shall not perish, John iii, 15. 
Shall never die, xi, 26. 



THE THREE ENEmES — HOW 
CONQUERED. 

The world. "This is the victory 
that overconieth the world, even our 
faith," 1 John v, 4. 

The flesh. "Walk in the Spirit, 
and ye shall not fulfill the lust of the 
flesh," Gal. v, 16. 

The devil. "Resist the devil and 
he will flee from you," James iv, 7. 
— Watchword. 



THE SOLDIER OF THE CROSS. 

I. The enrollment, Joshua xxiv, 
14, 15; Matt, vi, 24; Num. i, ii. 

II. The captain, Isa. Iv, 4; Josh. 
V, 13-15; Heb. ii, 10. 

III. The armor, Eph. vi, 13-18; 2 
Cor. X, 4. 

IV. The orders, Josh, i, 9; 2 Tim. 
ii, 3, 4; 1 Tim. vi, 12: Deut. xx. 1. 

Y. The enemies, Eph. vi, 11, 12; 
Matt. X, 36. 

VI. The signal for action, 2 Sam. 
V, 24. 

Vn. The battle-field, 2 Kings vi, 
16, 17; Zech. x, 5. 

VIII. The result, 2 Tim. iv, 7, 8; 
Ps, xviii, 37; Rev. ii, 10. 

E. A. HOLDREDGE. 



THINGS TO HOLD FAST. 

I. That which is good, 1 Thess. v, 
21. 

II. The form of sound words, 2 
Tim. i, 13. 

III. The confidence and rejoicing 
of the hope, Heb. iii, 6. 

IV. Our confession of Christ, Heb. 
iv, 14. 

V. That which we have, Rev. ii, 25. 

VI. What we have heard. Rev. 
iii, 23. 

VII. Steadfastness in view of a 
crown, Rev. iii, 1. 



THE "I WILLS" OF JESUS. 

SPOKEN TO THE BELTETER. 

" I will not leave you comfortless." 

" I ivill come to you," John xiv, 18. 

"I will give you rest," Matt, xi, 28. 

" I will in no wise case out," John 
vi, 37. 

"I will raise Him up at the last 
day," John vi, 40. 

''Iwill love Him, and will mani- 
fest myself to Him," John xiv, 21. 

''I will have mercy, and sacrifice," 
Matt, ix, 13. 

"I icill confess also before My 
Father," Matt, x, 32. 

"I ivill come again and receive 
you with Myself," John xix, 37. 



THE FOUR STEPS OF THE PROD- 
IGAL'S RETLTIN. 

I. Conviction. "Came to him- 
self," Luke XV, 17. 

II. Contrition. "No more worthy," 
Luke XV, 19. 

III. Confession. "I have sinned," 
Luke XV, 18. 

IV. Conversion. "He arose and 
came," Luke xv, 20, 



THE BELIEA^R'S WALK. 
. Walk after God. Obedience, 
eut, xiii, 47, 

2, Walk before God. Perfection, 
Gen. xvii, 1. 

3. Walk with God. CoioiuxiON. 
Gen. V, 22. 



WAITING ON THE LORD. 
" Stayed," Isa, xxvi, 3, 4. 
L What for ? 

1, Mercy, pardon, Ps, cxxiii, 2; 
xxxix, 7, 8. 

2, Guidance, Psa, xxv, 5, 

3, Protection, Psa. lix, 9, , 

4, Fuianmentof God's Word, Heb, 
ii, 3, 

5, Fulfillment of promises. Acts 
i, 4, 

IL How 9 

1. Patiently, Psa. xxxvii, 7; xl, 1, 



A2^D BIBLE READINGS, 



277 



2. Earnestlj', Psa. cxxx, 6. 

3. Hope in the Word, Psa. cxxx, 5. 

4. Resignedlj', Lam. iii, 26. 

5. In confident expectancy, Mic. 
vii, 7-9; Luke xii, 36. 

III. When ? 

1. When %veak, Isa. xl, 31. 

2. When discouraged, Isa. 1, 6-10. 

3. In adversity, Ps. lix, 1-9. 

4. All the day, Psa. xxv, 5. 

5. Continually, Hosea xii, 6. 

IV. Results. " 

1. Shall be saved, Prov. xx, 22 ; 
Isa. xxv, 9. 

2. God hears. Ps. xl, 1. 

3. God blesses, Isa. xxx, 18; Dan. 
xii, 12. 

4. Experience His goodness. Lam. 
iii. 25. 

5. Receive tilings prei^ared, Isa. 
Ixiv, 4. J. H. Elliott. 



WHAT THE LORD DOES FOR 

HIS PEOPLE. 

Genesis. 

Withhold nothing, Gen. xxii, 16. 

1. The Lord appoints, Gen. xxiv,44. 

2. The Lord leads. Gen. xxiv, 48. 

3. The Lord protects, Gen. xxiv, 50. 

4. The Lord prospers. Gen. xxiv, 
56. 

5. The Lord blesses. Gen. xxv, 11. 

6. The Lord directs, Gen. xxvi, 2. 

7. The Lord multiplies, Gen. 
xxvi, 4. Frank G. Perkins. 



WHAT WE FIND WHEN WE 
FIND JESUS. 

1. Rest, Isa. Ivii, 20 ; Matt xi, 28. 
Rest from sin in service. Sing No. 
309. 

2. Peace, Isa. Ivii, 21 ; John xiv, 
27; xvi, 33. Permanent peace ; the 
peace of rest. Sing No. 200. 

3. Life, 1 John v, 12 ; Prov. viii, 
35; John xii, 25. A life of rest and 
peace. Sing second and third verses, 
No. 46. 

4. Home, John xiv, 1-3. Home 
for the life of rest and peace. 

J. Howard Seal. 



WHAT WE SHOULD DO FOR 
ONE ANOTHER. 

"Love one another," John xv, 17. 

"Serve one another,"' Gal. v, 13, 

" Receive one another," Rom. 
XV, 7. 

" Bear ye one another's burdens," 
Gal. vi, 2. 

"Forbearing one another," Eph. 
iv, 32. 

" Exhort one another," Heb. iii, 13. 

"Confess to one another," Jas. v, 
16. 

"Consider one another," Heb. x, 
24. 

"Submit to one another," Eph. v, 
21. 

"Be kind to one another," Eph. 
iv, 32. 

" Abound in love to one another," 
1 Thess. iii, 12. 

"Comfort one another," 1 Thess. 
iv, 18. 

"Pray for one another," Jas. v, 
16. 



WHO ARE THE BRETHREN? 

W^hen the Lord separates the sheep 
from the goats, these brethren must 
be standing with Him. He could 
not say to the sheep, ' ' Inasmuch as 
ye did it to one another," but He 
could point to a third part}' and say, 
" Inasmuch as ye have done it to one 
of these My brethren." In order to 
understand the term "brethren," see 
Matt, xii, 46-50; Acts vii, 22-25: Rom. 
ix, 3; Heb. ii, 12. By these Scrip- 
tures we find out that there are three 
different classes to whom the defini- 
tion ' ' brethi'en " is given. 

1. Those related by natural birth 
to each other. 

2. Those who are aUied by bonds 
of nationality, and 

3. Those who are believers in the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and occupy with 
Him resurrection ground. 

We believe the brethren of Matt, 
xxv are Jews, who have been scat- 
tered during the last great struggle 
spoken of in Jer. xxx, 4-7; xxxi, 10, 



278 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



7, 17, 20, and Gen. xii, 3; and that the 
nations are judged on the ground of 
their treatment of those whom 
Christ calls His brethren. And now 



notice the contrasts of the judgmeut 
of Matt. xxT and Rev. xx; nothing 
could be more opposite than they 
are. 



CONTRASTS BETWEEN JTJDGlVrENTS OF 2IATTHEW XXV AND 
REVELATION XX. 



As in Matt, xxv, 31, to end. 

1. A kingdom spoken of in Matt, 
xxv, 34. 

2. No resurrection of the dead. 

8. No dead judged. 

4. Nations gathered, verse 32. 

5. No destruction of the earth by 
fire. 

6. No "books" opened. 

Did these sheep know anything of 
Lukex, 20? 

'* Rejoice not that the Spirits are 
subject unto you, but rather rejoice 
because your names are written in 
heaven." 

7. Death not destroyed here. 



8. Here the Son of Man takes the 
kingdom, See Matt, xiii, 41-43. 

" The Son of Man shall send forth 
His angels, and they shall gather out 
of His kingdom all things that of- 
fend, and them which do iniquity, 
and shall cast them into a furnace 
of fire ; there shall be wailing and 
gnasliing of teeth. Then shall the 
righteous shine forth as the sun in 
the kingdom of their Father. Who 
hath ears to hear, let him hear." 

9. Satan not cast into eternal fire, 
but shut up for a thousand years, 
Rev. XX, 2, 3. 

" And He laid hold on the dragon, 
that old serpent which is the devil 
and Satan, and bound him a thou- 
sand years, and shut him up, and 
set a seal upon him that he should 
deceive the nations no more till the 
thousand years should be fulfilled, 
and after that he should be loosed for 
a Httle season." 



As in Rev. xx, 11, to end. 

1. Nothing about a kingdom in 
Rev. XX. 

2. The dead are raised, verses 5, 
12, 13. 

3. No Kving judged. 

4. No nations mentioned. 

5. Here it is destroyed, verses 
9, 11. 

6. Here are books, and the " Book 
of Life." 



7. But it is at the Great White 
Throne, verse 14. 

*'The last enemy that shall be de- 
stroyed is death," 1 Cor. xv, 26. 

8. Here He gives it up. See 1 Cor. 
XV. 24. 

' ' Then cometh the end, when He 
shall have delivered up the kingdom 
to God, even the Father; when He 
shall have to put down all rule and 
all authority and power. For He 
must reign till He hath put all ene- 
mies under His feet." 



9. Here He is cast where the beast 
and the false prophets were a thou- 
sand years before. See Rev. xix, 20, 
and XX, 10. 

And the devil that deceived them 
was cast into the lake of fire and 
brimstone, where the beasts and 
false prophet are and shall be tor- 
mented day and night for ever and 
ever. 



AND BIBLE HEADINGS, 



279 



10. No new heavens and earth, but 
the kingdom prepared "from the 
foundation of the world. The church 
enters into glory prepared from be- 
fore the foundation of the world." 

11. sheep are not judged by, John 
xii, 48. 

12. Those in Matt, xxv are judged 
without law, Rom. ii, 12. Never 
have heard the Gospel of Rom. ii, 16. 

13. This judgment turns entirely 
on the ground of works, nothing be- 
ing said about faith. 



10. At the final judgment the old 
pass away and the new appear, Rev. 
xxi, 1; 2 Pet. iii, 13. 



11. But John xii, 47, 48, is brought 
to bear in Rev. xx. 

12. These are judged by the law, 
Rom. ii, 12. 

13. The ground of this judgment 
is altogether different; we are not 
saved or lost because we do this or 
that, but according as we accept or 
reject Christ. 



*' He that heareth My Word and believeth on Him that sent Me hath 
everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation, but is passed from 
death unto life," John v, 24. W. H. W. 



WEIGHTS AND MEASURES' ACT. 

Just weight, just balance * * * 
shall ye have, Lev. xix, 36. 

Ye shall have just balances, Ezek. 
xlv, 10. 

Thou shalt not have in thy bags 
divers weights, a great and a small. 
Thou shalt not have in thy house 
divers measures, a great and a small. 
* * * Thou shalt have a perfect and 
just weight; a perfect and just 
measure shalt thou have, Deut. xxv, 
13-15. 

A just weight and balance are the 
Lord's, Prov. xvi, 11. 

A false balance is an abomination 
to the Lord. A just weight is His 
delight, Prov. xi. 1. 



Divers weights and divers meas- 
ures are both aUke abominations to 
the Lord, Prov. xx, 10. 

Divers weights are an abomination 
unto the Lord, and a false balance is 
not good, Prov. xx, 23. 

The scant measure is abominable, 
Micah vi, 10. 

Making the ephah small and the 
shekel great,, and falsifying the bal- 
ance by deceit, Amos viii, 5. 

Will a man rob God? Mai. iii, 8. 

The Lord is a God of knowledge, 
and by Him actions are weighed, 
1 Sam. ii, 3. 

Thou art weighed in the balances, 
and art found wanting, Daniel v, 27 
— Words and Work, 



I 



AND BIBLE READING,^, 



;e81 



ANALYTICAL INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



Abel, 65. 

Abel's Blood, 204. 

Abel, a Type, 53. 

Abiding in Christ, 198, 222, 16. 

Abigail, 240. 

Ability of Christ, 98. 

Abram's Faith, 163. 

Abram's Seed, 113. 

Acceptance, 24. 

Activity, Christian, 34, 26. 

Adam, a Type, 65, 53. 

Adam and Eve, 65. 

Addition, 240. 

Adoption, 170, 168, 245. 

Advents, two, 40. 

Advent, Pre-millenial, 26. 

Advocacy, 90. 

Advocate, 97. 

Advocate, meaning of, 90. 

Advocate, object of, 92. 

Altar of Burnt Offering, 48. 

Altar of Incense, 49. 

Alls, three important, 249. 

Amusements, 242. 

Anger, what is it ? 144. • 

Anti-Christ, 114, 116, 112. 

Anointing, 81. 

Anointed for Service, 204. 

Anointed by Holy Ghost, 56. 

Appearings, three, 242, 39. 

Apocalypse, 40. 

Apostacy, 45, 40, 26. 

Arks of Scripture, 243. 

Ark of the Covenant, 49. 

Assurance, basis of, 24, 10. 

Assurance, 69, 24, 171, 235, 176, 274, 

221, 239. 
Assurance and Sonship, 112. 
Atonement, 67, 70, 86, 49, 51, 166, 68, 

69, 149. 



Atonement, need of, 66. 
Atonement and Reconciliation, 51. 
Attributes of the Spirit, 128. 
Attention and Study, 33. 
Authority of Christ as Teacher, 116. 
Authority of Word of God over 
Opinions and of Conduct, 32. 



B. 



Backsliding, 143, 232, 34, 244, 231. 
Baptism, 24. 
Beast, mark of, 76. 
Believers, 210. 
BeUever's Life, 222. 
Believer's Relationship with God, 245r 
BeHevers, Priests, 89. 
Believer's Position, 93. 
Reliever's Place of Refuge, 245. 
Behavior, 172. 
Bible, Reading the, 27. 
Bible Reading, Topical, 9. 
Bible Reading and Studj'ing, 32, 5. 
Bible Reading, Christ's Method of, 7. 
Bible Words, 9. 
Bible, How to Study, 9, 17, 33. 
Bible for Plain People, 18, 12. 
Bible Marking, 22, 21. 
Bible, Knowledge of, 22. 
Bible Study and Gospel Work, 27. 
Bible in Inquiry Room, 235. 
Bible, Books of, 34. 
Bible, How to Understand, 228. 
Bible and Human Oijinion, 230. 
Bible Needed Now, 74. 
Bible, Searching the, 230. 
Bible, Doctrines of, 152. 
Bible in the Inquiry Room, 231. 
Bible and Newspaper, 73. 
Bible Study for Individual GroAvth, 
28. 



2^^ 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Bible, Interest in, 6. 
Bible and Commentaries, 17. 
Bible Suppers, the, 246. 
Blessed Hope, Ground of, 110. 
Blessing, tlie Place of, 246. 
Blood of Christ, What it Secures, 6J 
Blood of Christ, Value of. 71. 
Blood of Christ, Sprinkling of, 72. 
Blood of Christ Shelters, 69. 
Blood of Christ Dehvers. 69. 
Blood of Christ and Abel, 204. 
Brotherly Love, 222. 
Burnt Offering, 40, 45. 



c. 



Calling, Christian, What is it? 25, 

182, 181. 
Calling, Results of, 182. 
Calvary, 262. 
Candlestick, Golden, 48. 
Cares 149. 

Chastisement, 222, 216, 35. 
Character of God, 42. 
Cherubim and Mercy Seats, 67. 
Ohild of God, 230. 
Child, Little, 239. 
Christ and Anti-Chi-ist, 109. 

Appropriated, 66. 

Accessible, 93. 

Ascension, 63. 

And Believer, 61. 

And Church, 65, 60. 

And Redeemed, 76. 

Acceptance in Him, 62. 

Appropriated, 68. 

Abiding in, 239. 

Blood of, 95. 

Confession of, 146. 

Conception of, 56. 

Coming with and for Saints, 111, 
112. 

Coming How ? 115. 

Coming AVhere ? 115. 

Coming, Hope of Church, 101. 

Coming, not Death, 111. 

Coming, Personal, 111. 

Completeness in Him, 103. 

Death of, 266, 65, 179. 

Divinity of, 64. 

Example of, 121, 122. 

Expecting, 94. 

Everything, 123. 



Exaltation of, 93. 

Friendship, 106, 107. 

Gifts to His People, 120. 

Glorified, 92. 

Gospels, four, 33, 35, 36. 

Healer, 118, 

Humihation of, 120, 63. 

Hiding Place, 121. 

High Priest, 98, 96. 

Humanity of, 95, 34. 

Intercession of, 98, 41. 

Joy of, 148. 

Looking to, 123. 

Likeness of, 112. 

Life, 146. 

Love of, 106, 266. 

Mnd of, 120. 

Old Testament, 65, 45, 51. 

Offerings in, 55. 

Prescence of, 119. 

Peter, And, 118. 

Power of, 73. 

Person of, 24. 

Rejected, 117, 62. 

Redeemer, 118. 

Resurrection, 63. 

Superiority of, 95, 96. 

Second Coming of, 114, 154, 63 

87, 13. 
Subject of Scripture, 15, 25 61. 
Sufferings of, 87, 63, 214. 
Sympathy of, 96. 
Stone, the, 118. 
Son of God, 64, 95, 10. 
Song, Solomon, 246. 
Teacher, 116, 226. 
Truth and Life, 122. 
Union with, 121, 190. 
Victory of, 93. 
Waiting, 96. 
Work finished, 92. 
What we Have in Him, 120. 
Christian Conflict, 192, 188. 
Contrast, 220. 
Courage, 184. 
Experience, 34. 
Growth, 28, 221. 
Hated by World, 78. 
Life, What is it ? 190. 
Normal, What is a ? 231. 
Possession, 221. 

Position, 40, 35, 221, 182, 147, 220. 
Race, 246. 



AND BIBLE HEADINGS. 



283 



World, and a, 193. 
Christianity and Judaism, 37 
Church, Mvstery of the, 38, 269. 
Church, What is it ? 25, 85. 
Church, Dear to Christ, 213. 
Church, Prosperity, 241. 
Cleansing. 68, 69, 95. 
Comfort in Affliction, 112. 
Come, 152. 

Commentaries, the best, 9. 
Communion, 210, 223, 16, 154, 55, 241. 
Commercial Traveler, 246. 
Condemnation, 162. 
Confession and Restoration, 30. 
Confession, 196, 274, 246. 
Conflict, 184, 191. 
Consecration, 184, 72, 234, 73, 112. 
Conversation, Christian, 183, 247. 
Conversation, Unbelievers, 247. 
Conversion Through Word, 60. 
Conversion, 215. 
Conviction, 125, 235, 134, 232. 
Converts, Young, 84. 
Covenant, better, 202, 
Cross, The, 254. 
Crowns of Scripture, 111. 

D. 

Daily Duties, 192. 

Dates and Signs, 19. 

Daysman, 90. 

Death, 85, 149. 

Death of Clirist, Value of. 189. 

Death, Shadow of. 80. 

Death and Sin, 261. 

Death, Spiritual, 23. 

Death Not Coming of the Lord, 13. 

Death, Thoughts on, 247. 

Decision, 247. 

Deliverance, 78. 

Delusion, 239. 

Departing, 24. 

Destruction, 239. 

Destruction of Jerusalem Not Lord's 

Coming, 13. 
Diamond, What is a? 218. 
Diamond Cutting, 216. 
Discipleship, 222, 221. 
Dispensations, Old and New, 34. 
Disembodied State, 26. 
Divine Nature, 176, 273. 
Divine Healing, 249. 
Divine Life, 40. 



Divine IndwelUng, 269. 
Divinitv of Christ, 40, 63. 
Divinity of Holy Spirit, 128, 125. 
Drink Offering, 57. 



Earnest of Spirit, 41. 

Edification, 241. 

Endure, 184. 

Endurance, 184. 

Enemies, Three, 276. 

Enoch, a Type, 53, 65. 

Epistles to Saints, 30. 

Estrangement, 61. 

Eternal, 223. 

Eternal Life, 162, 223, 156. 

Eternal Life, What is it ? 251. 

Eternal Life, How do I get it ? 251. 

Eternal Life, Can I loose it? 251. 

Eternal Life, Evidences of, 251. 

Eternal Things, 251. 

Evangelistic and Pastoral Work, 39. 

Examination, Self. 265. 

Excuse Making, 143, 148, 252. 

Experience, Christian, 83. 

Expectation of Believers, 252. 

Expectation of Unbelievers, 252. 

F. 

Failures, 149. 

Faith, 140, 155, 166, 197, 266. 

Faith, What it is, 150, 151, 163. 

Necessity of, 150, 151. 

Object of, 24, 09, 150, 152, 163. 

Exercise of, 151. 

Power of, 150, 151. 

Simplicity of, 150. 

Examples of, 151. 

Triumphs of, 102. 

Results of. 24. 

Walk, and, 152, 163. 

Word of, 152. 

Bible, and, 33. 

Works, and, 151, 152, 163. 

Forc:iveness, and, 163. 

Healing, 249. 
Faitlifulness, 255, 11 :. 
Faithful Sayings, 2.";i. 
Fellowship, 37, 79. 
Fellowship and Life, 11. 
Flesh, What is it ? 103, 187, 191. 

Cannot be improved, 104, 187. 

No good thing in, 192. 



284 



UTLIKE BIBLE STUDIES 



Still in Believer, 103, 193. 

Mortified, 105. 

Reckoned dead, 192. 

Spirit, and, 187, 191. 

Works of, 104, 187. 
FoHowing Christ, 82. 
Food, Spii-itual, 81. 
Forgiveness, 118, 163, 165, 166, 229 

Ground of, 165, 166. 

Completeness, 165, 167. 

Consequences of, 166. 

Conditions of, 165. 

Righteousness, 11 
Four Gospels, 58. 
Freedom, 148. 

Friend, Characteristics of, 107. 
Fruitfulness. 183, 222, 239. 

Galatians, Epistle of, 188. 
General Resurrection, 100. 
Gentiles, 35. 
Genesis and Revelation, Contrasts, 

247. 
Giving, 264. 
Glorv of God, 222. 
Glorified God, 217. 
Glorified, 96, 246. 
God, Attributes of, 43. 

Counsels of, 38. 

Gifts of, 255. 

Holiness of, 67, 234. 

Love of, 62, 63, 266. 

Righteousness of, 37. 

Salvation of, 38. 

Titles of, 41. 
Godhead, 128. 
Good Shepherd, 86. 
Good Works, 35. 
Grace of God, 145, 320, 237, 274. 
Grace and Law, 145. 
Grace, Falling from, 145. 
Grace and Government, 68, 145. 
Grace, Blessings of, 145. 
Graces, Christian, 241. 
Gracious Mercy, 67. 
Growth, 256. 
Great Tribulation, 112. 
Gospel, 37, 139, 142. 

Authority of, 145. 

In Names, 148. 

Invitation of, 147. 

Raikoad, 148. 



Grace of God, 147. 
Gospels and Epistles, Relation of. 



H. 



Head and Body, 89. 

Helps to Bible Studv, 27, 83, 
Healing, Divine, 349, 350. 
Healing and Anointing, 350. 
Healing, Methods of, 250. 
Health, 148. 
Heaven, 179, 200, 256. 

How gained, 77. 

Who shall be there, 200. 

Who shall not be there, 200. 

What we have there, 60. 
Hell, Testimony of Word concern- 
ing, 60. 
Holy Spirit Abiding, 25, 136, 189. 

Anointing, 134. 

Attributes of, 123, 125. 

Christ, and, 56, 128. 

Convincing, 204. 

Church, in, 135, 136. 

Church, and, 135, 137. 

Conviction of, 127. 

Divinitv of, 25, 124. 

Emblems of, 125. 

History of, 133. 

Hindrances to, 134. 

How given, 226. 

Indwelling of, 124, 127. 

Inspiring, 123, 133. 

Intercessor, 41. 

Ministry, and, 135, 137. 

Names of, 128, 129, 138. 

Need of, 134. 

Personality of. 25. 

Presence of, 123, 124, 127, 189. 

Power of, 119. 

Power of Guidance, 136. 

Power of Life, 136. 

Power of Knowledge. 136. 

Power of Testimony, 136. 

Power of Service, 136. 

Power of Prayer, 136. 

Promise of, 134, 138, 207, 320. 

Seal and Earnest, 41, 124. 

Sonship, 134. 

Service for, 205, 207. 

Symbols of, 138. 

Teacher, 15, 16, 17, 32, 137, 336. 

Types of, 530. 



AND BIBLE HEADINGS. 



285 



Work of, 124, 126, 129, 130, 132, 
133, 134. 
Holiness, Necessity of, 11, 179. 

Source of, 11, 106. 

Progressive, 179. 
Holy Life, 146. 

Holy Place and Most Holy, 48. 
Hold Fast, 276. 
Hope of the Gospel, 185. 
Hope, Blessed, the, 26. 
Hope, Better, 202. 
Hosea, Figures of, 255. 
Humanity of Christ, 56. 
How to Study Bible, 52. 
Hypocrisy, 148. 
Hyssop, 62. 
Hidden, 257. 



Ignorance, 14. 
Incarnation, 18. 
Iniquity, Mystery of, 269. 
Imputation, 149. 
Imprecatory Psalms, 52. 
Image of Daniel, 115. 
Inspiration, 13, 14, 17, 23, 59, 60. 
Intercession, 41, 90, 97, 167. 
Inquirers, Advice in regard to, 140, 

285. 
Inquiry Meeting, 139. 
Inquiry Room, 142, 231. 
Isaac, a Ta^dc, 53. 
Israel, Deliverance of, 100. 

History of, 65, 113. 

Present condition of, 113, 

Restoration of, 26, 113. 

Repentance of, 114. 

God's Centre, 115. 
Interval of the Church, 114. 

J. 

Jehovah, 43. 

Jesus Worshipped, 64. 

Jesus, Name of, 64. 

Jerusalem. Seat of Government, 115. 

Jewish Historv, 113. 

Jewels, the Lord's, 212, 214. 

Joseph, a Type, 53, 54. 

Journey, A Pleasant, 242. 

Joy, Christian, 18. 

Joy and Sonship. 11. 

Joy, Source of, 11. 



Joy marred, 11. 

Joy in Philippians, 181. 

Joy in Creation, 119. 

Joy in Redemption, 119. 

Judgment, 68, 101, 156. 

Judgment of Believer's Sins, 57, 110. 

Judgment Seat of Christ, 110. 

Judgment of Believer, 112. 

Judgment of Service, 110. 

Judgment and Reward, 111. 

Judgment, Final, 26. 

Judgment, Where will it take place? 

258. 
Judgment, Pre-miUennial, 258. 
Judgment of Nations, 258. 
Judaism and Christianitv, 37. 
Justification, 68, 69, 90, 95, 121, 245. 
Justification, What is it ? 169. 
Justification, Need of, 168. 
Justification, Source of, 168, 169. 
Justification, by Law, 169. 
Justification by Faith, 169. 
Justification of Life, 170. 
Justification, Result of, 168. 

K. 

Kingdom, 34. 
Kingdom, Tj^dc of, 34. 
Kingdom of God, il5. 



Lamb of God, 70, 74, 76. 

Last Davs, 35, 154. 

Laver of Brass, 48, 67. 

Law, Demands of, 176. 

Law and Gospel, 66. 

Law, Redeemed from, 172. 

Led by Spuit, 126. 

Let Just, 257. 

Life, 205, 256. 

Life, Christian, 36, 121, 222, 249. 

Life, Source of, 223. 

Life Manifested, 223. 

Life in the Spirit, 126. 

Life and Unity, 209. 

Life and Fellowship, 11. 

Light Needed, 216, 

Liberty, 162. 

Lord's Supper, 264. 

Love of God, 62. 

Lot, A Warning, 53. 



286 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



M. 

Man, 238. 

Fallen, 155. 

Failure of, 113. 

First and Second, 66. 

History of, 104. 

Hiding from God, 62. 

Lost, 146. 

Natural state of, 23, 72, 219. 

Nature of, — . 

Original Creation, 23. 

Ruling, 66. 

What is he? 236. 
Manna, 67, 68. 
Meat Offering, 56. 
Mediator, 89, 97, 147. 
Meekness, 183. 
Melchizedek, 97. 
Members of Christ, 232. 
Memorial Feast, 68. 
Mercy and Law, 67. 
Mercy Seat, 67. 
Mercy Rejected, 67. 
Message from God, 146. 
Methods of Bible Study, 32. 
MiUennium, 100, 101. 

How introduced, 26. 

Offerings, 57. 

Priesthood, 89. 

Type of, 53. 
Ministry, What is it ? 51. 

Of the Word, 60. 

Human and Divine, 7. 
MoraUty, 24, 148. 
Mountains, 261. 
Moon, a Type, 209. 
Moriah, 262. 
Moses, a Type, 54. 
Murderer, What is a ? 144. 
Mysteries, Seven, 268. 
Mystery, The Church a, 38. 

N. 

Names and Titles of God, 61. 
Name of the Father, 76. 

What is expressed by ? 41, 44. 
Natures, The two, 191. 
Nations, Gathered, 115. 

Conversion of, 115. 

Judgment of, 114. 

Position of, 115. 
Nearness, 68, 69. 



New Creation, 61. 
New Birth, 66, 161, 162. 
New Testament, Blood of, 68. 
Nourishment, 156. 
Nobihty, True, 12. 
Novel Reading, 18. 
Noah, A Type, 53, 265. 

o. 

Obedience, 197. 

Communion, and, 16. 
Object of Faith, 150. 
Offerings, Christ in, 45, 72. 
Olives, Mount of, 263. 
Old Testament, 275. 

Christ in the, 15, 51. 
Oneness of Father and Son, 117. 

Christ and Believers, 211. 
Oracles of God, 59, 



Passover, 66, 71. 
Pastoral Instruction, 35. 
Patience, 112, 184. 
Patient Teacher, 116. 
Partakers, 264. 
Pardon, 148. 
Peace, Author of, 180. 

Characteristics of, 180. 

Secured, 180. 

Source of, 180. 

Promise of, 181. 

Of God, 180. 

How to get, 181. 

God of, 181. 

Offering, 55. 
Pearl of Great Price, 214. 
Perfection, 56, 179. 
Perseverance, 23G. 
Power, Meaning of, 119. 

Christ, of, 64. 65, 119. 

Manifested. 86, 119. 

Of Elijah, 208. 

For work, 225, 227, 235. 
Prayer, 197, 265. 

Effectual, 198. 

Acceptable, 196. 

Conditions of, 197. 

Prevailing, 64. 

Necessity of, 64. 

Power of, 239. 

Helpers to, 199. 



AXD BIBLE HEADINGS. 



287 



The Lord's, 199. 

Instances of, 200. 

When to, 196. 

What is, 195. 

Why all should, 195. 

Study, and, 33. 

For what, 196. 

Meditation and, 199. 

Meetings, 198. 
Praise, 186. 
Preach, What to, 66. 
Preach, How to, 60. 
Preparation for Work, 236. 
Priesthood, object of, 89. 

Qualifications for, 97. 

Where carried on, 97. 

Results of, — . 

God and, 98. 

Characteristics of, 98. 

Believer and, 98. 

Scene of, 96. 

And Advocacy, 89. 

Necessity of, 179. 

Nature of, 90. 
Priest, Work of, 55. 
Promises, Better, 202. 

To whom, made, 66. 
Progress, 81. 
Propitiation, 62. 
Prophecy, 14. 

Study of, 18, 19, 20. 

Three things in, 114. 

Interpretation of, 14. 
Prophetic Outlines, 113. 
Propitiation, 5, 51, 121. 
Promises, To whom made, 30, 264. 
Purchase, 95. 

Progressive Revelation, 52. 
Protection, 265. 
Privileges of Believers, 264. 
Purposes, Divine, 34. 
Purity of Christ, 24, 66, 222. 
Punishment, 238. 



Q. 



Quickening, 123. 

R. 

Rationalism, 39. 
Ransom Money, 149. 
Regeneration, 125, 245. 

Necessity of, 24, 159, 161. 



What is it? 191, 159, 160, 161, 162, 

188. 

Power of, 160. 

Instrumentality of, 159. 

Author of, 159. 
Redemption and Purchase, 176. 

Applied, 174. 

Consummated, 24, 34, 35, 60, 95, 
172, 173, 175, -220. 
Redeemed, 68. 
Repentance, 164, 166, 245. 

Need of, 158. 

What is it? 157, 158, 164, 165. 

How produced, 158. 

Importance of, 165. 

A gift, 165. 

False, 165. 

Examples of, 165. 

True, 157, 165. 

Time of, 165. 

Motives to, 164. 

And Forgiveness, 57. 
Reconciliation, 61, 62. 
Refuge of Believer, 245. 
Rest of Christ, 93. 
Rest, 79. 
Rest of Soul, 41. 
Resurrection, in Old Testament, 99. 

The first, 100. 

Spiritual, 100. 
Resurrections, two, 13, 41. 
Resurrection, hope, 99. 

of Christ, fruits of, 99, 156. 

And Millenniums, 100, 148. 

Better, 203. 
Restitution of all Things, 56, 271, 
Restoration of Soul, 79. 

Israel, 112. 
Revelation, Divine, 61. 
Revival, 61. 
Reward, 39, 256. 
Righteousness and Grace, 62. 
Rocks, 273. 
Rod and Staff, 80. 



Saint, 2, 11. 

Saints, position of, 66. 

Sacrifice of Clirist, 145, 146. 

Sacrifices, — . 

Safety, 156, 257. 



288 



O UTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



Salvation, 176, 178, 273. 

Need of, 40, 177. 
Salvation and Holy Spirit, 177. 
Salvation through Christ, 176. 
Salvation, present, 177. 
Salvation, possession of, 38. 

Benefits of, 178. 

Evidenced, 178. 

Secured, 146. 

Conflict of, 177. 

Final, 38, 146. 

Three-fold, 178. 
Sanctification, 39, 40, 59, 68, 78, 79, 

121, 128, 245. 
Satan, Personality of, 73, 265. 
Satan's Work, 238, 265. 
Satan, Power of, 83, 265. 
Satisfaction, 79, 118, 154. 
Scepticism and Word of God, 29. 
Science and Bible, 17. 
Scriptures, What they are, 59. 
Scripture, Perversion of, 30. 

Misapplied, 30. 

Studying, 12, 32, 33. 

For all, 15, 25. 

Subject of, 14, 60. 
Second Advent, 35, 39, 101, 111, 114. 
Second Coming of Christ, not the 

Destruction of Jerusalem, 20. 
Sealing, 178. 
Self Deception, 238. 
Self Denial, 221. 
Separation, 69, 152, 154, 222, 
Service, Power for, 228. 
Service, 248, 257. 

Preparation for, 234. 
Seventv Weeks of Daniel, 114. 
Shepherd, 79. 

Signification of, 78, 85. 

Chi-ist, the, 77, 79. 

Chi-ist, 79, 88. 

Seeking Sheep, 84. 
Sheep, Christ's, 88. 

of Christ, Marks of, 81. 

Three kinds of, 259. 
Shew Bread, Table, 49. 
Sin, Born in, 144. 

What is it ? 147, 166. 

And God's Character, 5. 

God's Testimony about, 60. 

Consequence of, 145, 236, 

Punished, 147, 238 

And Death, 261. 



Put away, 96, 164, 179. 

Forgiven, 95, 266. 
Sickness and Healing, 249. 
Sinai, 261. 

Soldiers, 211, 272, 276. 
Sonship, 17(3, 230. 

And Service, 224. 

And Joy, 11. 
Sovereign Grace, 155. 
Spirit Given, 70. 

Earnest of, 126. 

Quenching, 126. 

SeaUng, 125. 

Striving, 124. 

teaches. 12, 135. 

Walk in, 189. 

Witness of, 125. 
Strangers and Pilgrims, 211. 
Strength, 256. 
Stewardship, 193. 
Substitution, 51, 61. 
Suffering and Glory, 52. 
Suffering, 179. 
Suppers, Bible, 246 
SuppHcation, 196. 
Submission, 197. 

T. 

Tabernacle, The, 54. 

A Type, 45, 65. 

Coverings of, 48. 
Tabor, 263. 
Tact, 232. 
Teaching, 116. 
Teaching of Christ, 117. 
Teacher, Faithful, 46, 226. 
Teachers, False, 238. 
Temple, 205. 

Temptation, 11, 73, 179, 229. 
Temperance, 272. 
Temple, Stones of, 217. 
Temple, Believer's Body, 205. 
Testimonv, 11, 148. 

to Christ, 228. 
Thanksgiving, 185, 196. 
Titles of God, 44. 
Transfiguration, 117. 
Trespass Offering, 56. 
Tribulation, 114. 
Trinitv, 42, 23. 
Two Nations, 103, 105. 
Typology, 52. 
Type o£ Church, 65. 



AND BIBLE BEADIN'G.S. 



289 



U. 

Unbelief, 150, 237. 

the Ground of Condemnation, 
144. 
Unconverted, 152. 
Unity, 209. 
Union, 35, 37, 38, 189, 209, 241. 

V. 

Vail, The, 48. 
Victory, 69, 188. 
Views and Scripture, 212. 
Visible Coming, 114. 

w. 

Walk, Christian, 53, 182, 189. 

Results of, 183. 

and Warfare, 38. 
Warfare and Victory, 34. 
Watchfulness, 112, 193, 194, 195. 
Weakness, 149. 
Weight and Measures, 279. 
Witnesses, Seven, 275. 
Witness, Two-fold, 10. 
World, Conversion of, 26. 

End of the, 100. 

History of, 115. 

Power of, 84. 

What it cannot do, 34. 
Word of God, — . 

Anxious inquirer, 29, 233. 



Appeal to, 12. 

Basis of faith, 10, 16. 

Experience and, 29. 

Feelings and, 16. 

How to use it, 205. 
' Ministering, the, 60. 

New birth, and, 59. 

Object of, 59. 

Plain book, 13. 

Power of, 29, 59, 60, 229. 

Eeward and, 61. 

Sanctifying, 61. 

Scepticism, and, 29. 

Spiritualized, 13. 

Study of, 20. 

Testimony to God, 60. 

Testimony to Heaven, 60. 

Tradition, and, 10. 

To all, 12, 32. 
Work, Christian, 224, 225, 234, 239. 

Devotion in, 227. 

Hindrances to, 236. 

How to, 182. 

Manner of, 225, 227. 

Methods of, 227, 234. 

Model of, 225, 226. 

Personal, 28, 224, 234. 

Power for, 226. 

Preparation for, 226, 227. 

Reward of, 236. 

Success in, 236. 
Worker, Christian, 223, 226, 234. 

Christian, example of, 227. 

Works good, 256. 



290 



OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES 



INDEX TO BIBLE READINGS. 



A. 

Abiding in Christ, 239. 

Acceptable Prayer, 196. 

Adam and Eve, 65. 

Adoption, 168. 

Advantages of Bible Reading, 6. 

Advocacy, 91. 

Alls, 243. 

A Message from God, 146. 

Amusements, 242. 

Anointing for Service, 204. 

A Pleasant Journey, 242. 

Appearings Three, 242. 

Arks of Scripture, 243. 

Assurance, 170, 181. 



B. 

Backsliding, 244. 

Be's, as Commands, 244. 

Believer's Life, 222. 

Believer's Place of Refuge, 245. 

Behever's Position, 221. 

Believer's Walk, 276. 

Believer's Relation to God, 245. 

Better Things, 202. 

Bible Marking, 21. 

Bible Readings, 8. 

Bible Suppers, 246. 

Blessing, Places of, 246. 

Books of Bible, 34. 

Books of New Testament, 86. 

Burnt Offering, 54. 

C. 

Christ, 120. 

Christ and Anti-Christ, 109. 

Christ Everything, 123. 

Christ in the Old Testament, 51. 



Christ in Song of Solomon, 246. 
Christ's Gifts to His People, 120. 
Christ's Method of Teaching, 116. 
Christ our Example, 122. 
Christ Glorified, 92. 
Christ our Hiding Place, 121. 
Christ, Looking to, 120. 
Christ our Life, 121. 
Christ, Mind of, 120. 
Christian's Place of Refuge, 121. 
Christ Rejected, 117. 
Chi'ist's Work, 49. 
Chi-istian and the World, 193. 
Christian CaUing, 181. 
Chi'istian Conflict, 192. 
Chi-istian Position, 220. 
Chi'istian Race, 246. 
Chi'istian Unitv, 209. 
Chi-istian Work, 225. 236. 
Christian Worker, 226. 
Commercial Travelers, 246. 
Completeness in Christ, 103. 
Confession, 246. 
Consecration, 184. 
Contrasts, 247. 
Conversation, 247. 
Courage, 184. 

D. 

Danger of Unbelief, 237. 
Dealing with Inquirers, 235. 
Death, 247. 
Decision, 247. 
Disciples, 221, 222. 
Divine Healing, 249. 
Divine Reconcilliation, 61. 
Divine Titles, 41. 
Divinity of Spirit, 124. 
Double Truths of Scripture, 40. 
Drink Offering, The, 57. 



AXD BIBLE READIN^G^. 



201 



E. 

Effectual Prayer, 198. 
Endurance, 184. 
Eight Eternal Things, 251. 
Eternal Life, What is it? 251. 
Every Morning, 251. 
Excuses, 148. 
Expectation, 252. 

F. 

Faith, Exposition of, 150. 

Faith, Importance of, 150. 

Faith in Christ, 69. 

Faith, Object of, 152. 

Faith, AVhat it is and what it does, 

151. 
Faithful Sayings, 253. 
Faithfulness, 255. 
Forgiveness, 167. 
Five Excuses of Moses, 252. 
Friendship with Christ, 106. 

G, 

General Orders, 272. 

God Loves Thee, 63. 

God's AVord the Means of Revival, 60. 

Good Tidings, 148. 

Good Works, 256. 

Gospel of Grace of God, 147 

Gospel Invitation, 147. 

Gospel in the Inquiry RoorQ, 139. 

Gospel Eaih-oad, 148. 

Grace, 145, 220. 

H. 

Heaven, 256, 200. 
Helps to Prayer, 198. 
Hidden, 257. 

Hindrances to Work, 236. 
Holiness, 179. 

Holy Spirit, 123, 124, 127, 133. 
Holy Spirit, Attributes of, 128. 
Holy Spmt and the Church, 135, 137. 
Holy Spirit and Godhead, 128. 
Holv Spirit and Ministrv, 138. 
Holy Spirit, Power of, i29, 134, 136. 
How to Serve God, 257. 
How to Study the Bible, 33. 
How God Forgives Sin, 166. 

I. 

Is the Young Man Safe ? 257. 
Israel, 113. 



Jehovah, Titles of God, 61. 

Jesus Himself, 63. 

Jesus, Name of, 64. 

Joy in Pliillipians, 181. 

Judgment Seat of Christ, 110. 

Justification, 168, 169. 

Just Let, 257. 

John's Testimony to Jesus, 257. 



Lamb of God, 70, 71. 
Looking to Christ, 120. 
Love of Christ, 106. 
Love of God, 62. 

M. 

Manna, 67. 

Man as a Sinner, 236. 

Man and His Salvation, 176. 

Meat Offering, The, 56. 

Meekness, 183. 

Mercy Seat, 67. 

MiUenial Reign, 114. 

Mind of Christ, 120. 

Ministry of the AVord, 60. 

Misapplied Scripture, 30. 

Mountains, 261. 

O. 

On Giving, 264. 

One Tiling, 264. 

Of What We are Partakers, 264. 

Our Great High Priest, 89, 95, 97. 

Our Sonship, 170. 

P. 

Passover, 66. 

Peace Offering, 55. 

Peace, 181. 

Peace Left and Peace Given, 181. 

Peace of God, 180. 

Perfection, 179. 

Personality of Christ, 123. 

Personal Bible Study, 26. 

Power of Christ upon Believer, 119. 

Power for Service, 228. 

Praise to God, 186. 

Prayer, 197, 199. 

Pra^-er Meetings, 198. 



292 



OUTLIN^JE BIBLE STUDIES 



Precious Promises, 264. 
Preparation for Lord's Supper, 264. 
Preparation for Service, 234. 
Priesthood, 98. 
Priesthood of Christ, 88, 96. 
Principles of Interpretation, 12. 
Privileges of Believers, 264. 
Prodigal Son, 276. 
Prophetic Outlines, 113. 
Promises, 69. 
Propitiation, 50. 
Protection, 265. 
Punishment of Sin, 238. 

R. 

Ransom Money, 140. 
Reconcilhation, 50-61. 
Redemption, 172, 175. 
Redemption and Purchase, 176. 
Regeneration; 159. 
Repentance, 164, 165. 
Repentance and Forgiveness, 157. 
Resurrecton, The, 99. 
Rocks of the Bible, 273 

s. 

Sacrifices of the Old Testament, 45. 

Salvation, 176. 

Salvation Three-fold, 178. 

Sanctification, 178, 179. 

Satan, Personality of, 265. 

Sealing, 178. 

Sent, 266. 

Seven Mysteries, 268. 

Seven Times Seven, 266. 

Seven Indispensable Things, 260. 

Seven Things About the Flesh, 192. 

Seven Witnesses, 275. 

ShaU Nots of John's Gospel, 275. 

Shepherd, The Good, 77, 88. 

Sin and Forgiveness, 166. 

Sin Offering, The, 57. 

Slippery Places, 272. 

Soldiers, The Christian, 272. 

Strong, How to Get, 256. 

Study of the Bible, 17. 

Substitution, 51. 

T. 

Tabernacle Types, 46, 
Temperance, 272. 
Thanksgiving, 185. 



That Sweet Word, Come, 153. 
The Blessed Hope, 101, 110. 
The Blood of Christ, 95. 
The Christian's Joy, 181. 
Tha Christian's Walk, 182. 
The Coming of the Lord, 115. 
The Condition of the Heart, 237. 
Three Enemies and How Conquered, 

276. 
The Flesh and Spirit, 187. 
The Forgiveness of Sins, 165. 
The Lord's Jewels, 212. 
The Lord's Prayer, 199. 
The Inquirv Room, 231. 
The Jov of "^Christ, 119. 
The Just, 170. 
The New Nature, 191. 
The New Birth, 161, 162. 
The Old Man and the New, 191. 
The Second Coming of Christ, 101. 
The Soldier of the Cross, 276. 
The Stone, 118. 
The Transfiguration, 117. 
Things to Hold Fast, 276. 
The Unconverted, 236. 
Trespass Offering, The, 56. 
The Way, Truth and Life, 122. 



Unbelief, 70. 



u. 



w. 



Walking with God, 182. 

AVaiting on God, 276. 

Watch, 193. 

Watchfulness, 193. 

Watchwords, 195. 

Weights and Measures Act, 260. 

What Clu-ist is to Us, 121. 

What God Saith, 60. 

What I Was and What I Am. 219. 

What is a Christian, 210. 

What AVe Have in Christ, 118. 

AVhat the Lord Does for His People, 

277. 
What We Should Do for One 

Another, 217. 
Why Written, 9. 
Work of Holy Spirit, 126. 
AVorkers Example, The, 226. 
Worker's Model, 226. 
AVorking for God, 223. 



AJSTB BIBLE BEABINGS. 293 

Ereata. — Page 37, line 6, read "Chapters i to viii." Line 8, 
read "Chapters viii to xii." Line 9, read "Chapters xiii to xx." 
Page 191, Title, for " The New Natures," read " The Two Natures.'* 
Page 36, line 7, for " defects," read " effects." 



PUBLICATIONS OF 



FlBIISlEE, BoOKSEtlEB, StATIONEI, 

46 North Pearl St., Albany, N. Y. 

Any book in this list sent to any address in the United States or 
Canada, postage prepaid, on receipt of price nfimed. 



I 



AT THE FOOT OF PARNASSUS. By Emily S. Oakey. 
Sqr. 12 mo. Cloth, si. 50; Flexible Calf, $3.00. 

From Outing" : While there are not a few persons who have treasured such 
of Miss Oakey's poems as have, during past ^ears, found their way to the 
public through periodicals, there are many, doubtless, to whom the volume — 
advance sheets of which are now before us — will be a pleasant surprise. 
(At the Foot of Parnassus. By Emily 8. Oakey. Albany : D. R. JS'iver. $1.50.) 
The volume opens with a pastoral poem, the longebt in the collection, enti- 
tled "Eurador: A Christmas Idyl," which is a !^uccession of pleasing pic- 
tures expressed in singing verse. The second division of the book is entitled 
"Early Verses." It is interesting to find here, restored with the omission 
of a single stanza to its original form, the song " Sowing the Seed," which, 
as afoot-note explains, "after undergoing many vicissitudes and nrbitrary 
alterations by unknown hands, has become widely known through the medium 
of ' Gospel Hymns and Sacred Songs.' " 

The poet's love of nature is always apparent, and is very daintily sounded 
in the songs of birds and flowers. Humor of a quality so genial as to 
make us wish for more, flashes out occasionally, and a de« p religious feel- 
ing finds frequent and beautirul expiessiou. Not the work of a novice, the 
book shows a growth and developmt^nt which is a most interesting as well as 
gratifying study. In the earliessi poems the exquisitely delicate musical feel- 
ing which characterizes the verssiflcation of the whole volume, sometimes 
seems so to sweep both reader and writer upon its current that the former 
at least forgets to follow the- thought; the lavish play of fancy, too, is some- 
times almost oppressive. With later years, however, Miss Oakey has gained 
a firmer control of her graces, and with it a force and conciseness of expres- 
sion of admirable quality. The reader feels that the modestly chosen title of 
the book is outgrown before the closing pages are reached. Much praise is 
due the publisher, who with creamy, lustreless paper, wide margins and 
dainty binding, has decked the volume most attractively. 



Publications of D. R. Niver, Albany, N. Y. 

BUBNING WORDS OF BRILLIANT WRITERS. 
A Cyclopjedia of Quotations from the religions litera- 
ture of all ages, by Josiali H. Gilbert, with an introduc- 
tion by Charles S. Robinson, D. D. 8 vo.. Cloth, 681 
pages, printed on toned paper, $3.00. 

Rev. T. L. Ciiyler, D. D., Pastor l.a Fayette Avenue Presbyterian Church, 
Brooklyn, L. I. : "I have seen enough of this beautiful volume to convince 
me that it is the best work of the kind yet issued. It is superb. The selec- 
tions are most admirable." 

Rev. Ray Palmer, D. D. : "I have been struck with the genius, beauty, 
force, and truthfulness exhibited in these selections. The range of writers 
and the variety of topics are very wide, and the whole book, as far as I have 
seen, is pure and healthful, both as regards literary taste and moral tone. 
Such a volume, riehtly used, cannot fail to prove eminently stimulating, and 
to furnish many fruitful seed-thoughts to the careful reader. I can heartily 
commend the volume to all such." 

Rev. H. D. Oaiise, 1). D., Pastor Presbyterian Church, St. Louis, Mo. : 
"So far as I have looked through this beautiful volume, I have found no 
sentence that was not pointed and suggestive. The editor has quoted with 
discrimination what will be very useful to the student." 

Rev. Geo. C. Loriiiier, D. D., Pastor First Baptist Church, Chicago, 111. : 
*'Mr. Gilbert's work has been admirably done. The subjects and arrange- 
ment are in every way most excellent." 

Bishop Matthew Simpson, D. D., LL. D. ; "I have looked over, with 
interest, the work entitled Burning Words of Brilliant Writers, and am much 
pleased with its style and execution. So far as I have examined, the quota- 
tions appear to have been made with good taste, and are well arranged. I 
hope it may have a wide circulation." 

Rev. W. W. Battersliall, D. D., Rector of St. Peter's Church. Albany, 
N. Y. : "1 desire to express my high appreciation of the care and judgment 
and large spirit of catholicity, evinced in the compilation of this useful 
book." 

SUGGESTIVE OUTLINE BIBLE STUDIES AND 
BIBLE READINGS. Edited by John H. Elliott. 
12 mo. Cloth, $1.00. 

From About Books : The question is very often asked by young Chris- 
tians, " How shall I read the Bible to enjoy it ? How shall I make it a pleas- 
ure instead of a duty ?" Many older Christians can only answer, " Well, 
read it because it is a duty, and it will become a, 2)leaswe." This might prove 
true and it might not. Ofieuer the reading is pursued for a time, and then 
gradually discontinued, or spasmodically kept up. The B'ble is not a mass of 
disconnected sayings and doings, but a grand, beautiful whole. If we come 
to it without any definite purpose, we will go away from it. without having 
learned anything definite, but if we come to it as to God's own Word, with a 
desire to know what He says, it immediately opens to us an inexhaustible 
field of enjoyment. Many people, however, do not know what the Bible con- 
tains, or what they want to find in it, and it is to meet this want that the 



Public atio:n^s of D. K. Niyee, Albai^y, N. Y. 

present volume of Outline Bible Eeadings has been prepared. The fact that 
the Readings are by some of the very best Bible scholars of the day, the 
great variety of subjects which it covers, and its careful topical arrange- 
ment, make it a book which we do not hesitate to present as one of the most 
helpful works published, either for private study or for the use of Christian 
workers. 

MILKAJVWATHA. A capital parody on Hiawatlia, Iby 

Marc Anthony Henderson. Third edition. Illustrated 

by Frank Beard. 16 mo., 99 pages. Cloth, 75 cts. 

From About Books : It is commendation enough for this book to say that 
the late William Cullen Bryant was so delighted with it that on obtaining a 
copy from the first edition, which was limited and printed for private circula- 
tion, being unabl6 to retain it he caused the entire book to be copied for him 
so that he could preserve it. It only goes to prove the truth of the saying, 
•* a little nonsense now and then is relished by the wisest men." 

MAGGIE'S TEXT, AND WHAT CAME OF IT. By 
Julia Raymond. Third edition. 16 mo., 177 pages. 
Cloth, 75 cts. 

A choice book for the Sunday-school Library. 

THE PASTOB'S POCKET MANUAL, OB PEB- 
PETUAL POCKET BECOBD. Undenominational. 
Arranged by Rev. Sylvanus Stall, A. M. New edition. 
Leather bound, 75 cts. 

It is a neat little book of 200 pages, bound in levant morocco and stamped 
in gold, affording space for the recording of 69 church officers, 575 members 
and 5,175 pastoral calls directly opposite ; 253 names of persons not mem- 
bers, and 2,277 clerical calls on the same; 46 communion seasons, 207 bap- 
tisms, 92 marriages, 115 funerals, 276 sermons, 92 addresses, 184 new mem- 
bers, besides ten other departments. It is portable, compact and complete. 
WHAT PASTOBS SAT OF IT: 

Rev. A. A. Willits, D. D. : A marvel of compactness and comprehensive- 
ness ; is just what every pastor needs. 

Rev. John McC. Holmes, D. D. : It will stimulate system, and thus siecure 
success. 

Rev. Irving Magee, D. D. : Complete and beautiful. 

Rev. J. G. Butler, D. 1). : A most complete multum in parvo pastoral 
record. 

Rev. J. R. Talmage, D. D. : A complete and useful record. 

Rev. W. F. Crafts : Its departments cover everything a minister wishes 
to rec9rd. 

Rev'. Thomas K. Beecher : I have seen nothing better for its uses than 
Mr. Stall's Pocket Record for Pastors. 

Rev. Henry Darling, D. D. : No pastor could use it without very great 
profit. 



Cy ^ 



